History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club

jalstere

Steers aes
eres
rors reser

Tel Sli SSSST Sls.
Pow ean ce Seem gneaeeentones ee: rary

rererare re setts
AOR ee senawe
Saiseee renee cng n,
rehire ete eet
——erqna—ryenrgpepen alte A eamtevonn tonsacko ae: =
Coermlanyieen ate tee Sy sis
ph ee ered i uapd de eliegres
epee aes

Lntibaptdeedibtentt tres

<a Peers
Toke ow hod a SL ethae beet te tee tts
tittle
= FS: fate es ees.

eee et
Gens vepstlnete le
sotig dessert

seers so eaen ee seseee.
< Se wsleciw eee ee

Slit dpelahet hh ted La
: a3 a SBr sees syece ae
ee - eee eta freee et be petty tp ten
Shows Sopctanceaesen staewluan cael =
petite ete tt ert tee hked

se F StS

== oe
tT Aes vee new hobs wie iei ane enim jets erae ae
t= teeing = oe ru

Serer
Siew tenees

sie enee casa es ceqe tas
Scewicn el almtajece

= foe eae =.S=
he eee

Dit bad
re es

o Ue SS aa STIS

eases
Sieve jo pesee

etegusaucisiniesece
mie sw ietsversaetaue

<e2e peas da bebotetasoeans
Natasja jeseseyese
Base sscone
Wetowerewey
eeamslysimaetaiseelsictas
SPeerree ses!

See dette ee Petter ere Terre
ibhbdhthhehiieieke tr etree eres
(wae asl be ness inte srkene ue see.

Le bieteaet eter are:

eet resttitte ey
eee
rt est erred
rit
prerers tteoo

=m eee ante ge.
Ses ecne ee

tee

pabatel

(elase
te

3-7

wees
Stitt teh iw sntens
<-s-

*
ide thee te tte tts
so s=toseee

Reem ee siete
wee eee seg
am yegeseyeenes >
Foes

Sameeeeeccs

Ae heteces,
Retes

Sreeussei-
rere Teer

teehee ett
ye tS sss So ees eee ee
Ste wre be ees eo ee rf =

Ra Ww Qenean sees Serer rere
eaten et eee

oer eee eee ert
‘>

ST Ree ere eee she ae ee
Se ee se re sin wr ete ene ee

: rort eet

rep rent pert y ort ts
ao saaeNANBUsdeWaesuceesansronesl cle.
Sibcestesetret ite tetereretnttr eres TSES5
Siutasese=ssesees =
Sarqsussnaaaacccs
Selesenens
dnGPeceseselececscenees
owes ga nagowe ene

hddctiek bbe ttt reer
wo renmessosescese =
SSSI SIGS
+ ee wn echoeetmene
a tere gen «eS bee ©
= ee = waa ee,

Tis
rete lees
Ss eee lis

Rrtat eet tp be at
Se 82 em eee ee es
rr
Tt ers
sete loes.

ee coe

sSSSSls ss
aoe Ete
SERS SesSSs:
reteset
Seteeaase

sabeleiee
ta

tebe

Des eee alee r
eerie seers teres
Sieishr tee ieee ters

HISTORY

| BERWICKSHIRE
_ NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

_ “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM”

VOL. XXXV. Part I.

4 i

ie 1959

| By Price to Members (extra copies) 7s. 6d.
bs : Price to Non-Members 10s.

— = BERWICK-UPON-TWEED ©

; PRINTED FOR THE CLUB

Bi BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD.,
ay. MAIN STREET, SPITTAL —
ein | | 1960

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed.
(Tel. Birgham 23).

Editing Secretary

A. A. BUIST, W.S., F.S.A.Scot., Kirkbank, Kelso.
(Tel. Crailing 253).

Treasurer

T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 386).

Librarian

Mrs H. G. MILLER, F.S.A.Scot., 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 6647).

HISTORY OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXV.

PART I.—1959.
Page
1. The Swinton Family. Annual Address by the President,
Brigadier A. H. C. cele M.C. Oe ig eo at Peete
4th November 1959 - - - - 1
2. Reports of Meetings for 1959 :—
(a) RINK CAMP and SUNDERLAND a cama
SHEPLS 5 =. = & «-* « 10
GRINDON CORNER “been ih) ==). shea ts 1A
(6) ROTHBURY - 1]
LINBRIG and WILKINSON PARK, HARBOTTLE — 11
(c) PENIELHEUGH and MARLEFIELD - - - - 12
(d) FOUL FORD, Eve Sones and saapicarel
WOODE - - =- 12
(e) BELCHESTER and KIMMERGHAME 13
(f) BERWICK-ON-TWEED 14
3. Note on Lordenshaws Camp, Bothyey, BY Capesen B RK. H.
WALTON, F.S.A.SCOT. - iF
4. Notes on Some Recent Developments along the Roman Wall.
By RutTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. 21
5. Obituary Notices. Mrs M. G. Jones ; H. H. Cowan - p45)
6. The Fossil Plants of Berwickshire. A Review of Past Work.
Part II. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. 26
7. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. PartIII. By A.G.
LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. - ae tant a ieee 2 ES
8. Ornithological and other Notes. By F. BRADY, M.SC.,
W. R. CArRns, S. Rea A. COWIESON, GRACE A.
ELLIOT, Lieut.-Colonel W. LoGAN HOME, M.B.0.U.,
A. G. Lone, M.SC., F.R.E.S., s. MecNEILL, I: “MeWan and
W. MURRAY 80

il CONTENTS

Page

9. Report on Meeting of British Association at York, 1959. By
Mrs M. H. McWHIR - - - - oan 89

10. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1959. By
Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. — - = =) 93

11. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1959. By Rev. Canon A. E.
SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. - = = = - - E 94
12. Treasurer’s Financial Statement for Year 1959 - - - - 96

ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART I.—1959.

I. Pen and Ink Drawing of Lordenshaws Camp, Rothbury - 16

II. Five Photographs of Various Aspects of the Roman Wall
To face p. 22

III. Photograph of Dr. Robert Kidston, F.R.S. (1852- ieee in
Palaeobotanical Room of Bristol University - 26

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

THE SWINTON FAMILY.

Address delivered to the Berwickshwe Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 4th November 1959, by Brigadier A. H. C. Swinton,
M.C.

People often speak of “old families.” In fact, no family is
older than any other, and what is meant is that the particular
families called ‘‘ old’ have managed to maintain their identity
and retain records of their past longer than the majority of
other folk. In the popular sense, many of the Scottish
landed families are fairly “old,” since their descent can be
traced in a remarkable number of instances from the local
hereditary administrators of the Middle Ages. Nor do their

“é

first-recorded ancestors always appear to have been “new
men” in their own time. Indeed, as our present teeming
population was gradually bred from out of a relatively tiny
stock, the cadets of our already established leaders made
good use of their combined advantages of heredity, environ-
ment and opportunity. Thus the many landed members of
those still widespread and until recently dominant family
groups, whose heads and numerous cadets form most of the
Scottish peerage and much of the landed gentry (e.g., the
Douglases, Hamiltons and Campbells) derive from surprisingly
few individuals even within historic times.

1

2 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Nevertheless, there are few families in Scotland whose
ancestry in the direct line can be traced with any degree of
confidence before the 12th century. The rare exceptions are
either semi-royal, and thus known to us from their part in
history, or else of foreign origin and traceable in the records
of the countries whence they came. To the former category
belong the Dunbars and, probably, the Homes. To the
latter, a number of Anglo-Norman families, together with
the Stewarts, who are Celts of Breton origin.

From the middle of the 7th century, the Angles, or English,
established themselves firmly in Lothian, that is, the territory
from the Cheviots to the Forth. But this Teutonic conquest
does not seem to have eradicated the native population who were
basically Picts. Lothian which formed part of the kingdom
of Bernicia (the country between the Tyne and the Forth),
soon expanded under the same English dynasty into the
greater kingdom of Northumbria, which stretched as far
south as the Humber. After a series of wars with Scandinavian
invaders, “the chief power north of the Tyne came into the
hands of a certain EADULF of Bamburgh who did not take the
kingly title, but accepted the overlordship of Alfred the Great,
perhaps in 886.” He died in 912, leaving two sons, of whom
the elder, ALFRED, 2nd Lord of Bamburgh, “as dear to King
Edward (The Elder) as his father had been to King Alfred,”
was ruling north of the Tyne when Viking invaders defeated
him at Corbridge in 918. He did homage to King Athelstan
at Dacre in Cumberland in 926. His son, oswuLF, 3rd Lord
and High Reeve of Bamburgh in 949, who was made Earl of
Northumbria by King Edred in 953, was deprived of that
part of the Harldom known as Deira, the southern part, by
King Edgar in 963, and died 965, leaving issue :—

WALTHEOF, 4th Lord of Bamburgh, who after an interval of
ten years when Bernicia was held by Edulf Yvecild, became
Karl of Bernicia in 975 and was living in 1006 when his elder
son was acting as Harl on his behalf. He had two sons, of
whom the elder, UHTRED, 5th Lord of Bamburgh, was given his
father’s Karldom of Bernicia in 1006 by King Ethelred (The

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 3

Unready) after a successful war against the Scots under
King Malcolm II. King Ethelred gave him Deira, which
since his grandfather’s time (Oswulf) had been held by others ;
thus Uhtred was Earl of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016,
when he was killed, and succeeded by his brother, EDULF
CUDEL, who was made Harl by King Canute in 1016. He was
defeated by the Scots under Malcolm II and Owen, King of
Strathclyde, at Carham in 1018, after which Lothian, the
Scottish part of Bernicia, was united with Scotland.

He was succeeded in 1018 by aLtpRED, his nephew, son of
his brother Uhtred, who was Earl of English Bernicia until
1038. His granddaughter was the wife of King Duncan.

To revert to Uhtred. He had married, firstly, Ecgfrida,
daughter of Aldhun, Bishop of Durham, mother of Aldred.
She became a nun and Uhtred married, secondly, Sige, daughter
of Styr Ulfsson. Her sons were EDULF, who succeeded his
half-brother as Earl in 1038, but was killed at Court by order
of King Harthacnut in 1041, and Gospatric, to whom we shall
return later.

Uhtred married, thirdly, Elfgufu, daughter of King Ethelred
the Unready, sister of King Edmund Ironside, and half-
sister of King Edward the Confessor. Their issue included
Aldgyth, who married Maldred of Atterdale, second son of King
Malcolm II and brother of King Duncan, and cospatric, Earl
of Northumberland from 1067 to 1072, when he was deposed
by King William the Norman.

Gospatric had a son, UHTRED, whose son EDULF, nicknamed
Rus, murdered Walcher, Bishop of Durham, on 14th May
1080. This was probably the Edulf whose son tiutr, of
Bamburgh and Swinton, Sheriff of the Northumbrians, was
one of the earliest Sheriffs under the Crown on record, as well
as the first individual subject in Scotland whose ownership
of land can be proved by contemporary writings still in
existence. Among the Coldingham writs in the possession
of the Dean and Chapter of Durham is a Charter granted by
King Edgar about 1098, in which Liulf is mentioned as holding
Swinton before that date.

4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

(This identification of Edulf Rus was originally suggested
by J. H. Round, the celebrated authority of 50 years ago.
No other Edulf is known who could have founded an Anglo-
Saxon line of hereditary “‘ Vicecomites”’ so soon after the
Norman Conquest. Liulf, son of Edulf, and the early 12th
century Bamburgh family, would have had a difficult time in
administering turbulent Northumberland had they not
belonged to the popular old Bamburgh house, which had
already slain three alien administrators. Like Edulf Rus,
they had interests in Scottish Bernicia, and the bulk of their
lands (held in chief of the crown) lay in the heart of Bamburgh-
shire, between the ancient EKarl’s stronghold and the lands
restored to the Earl’s Dunbar descendants).

Liulf was succeeded about 1118 by his son vuparp of
Bamburgh and Swinton, Sheriff of the Northumbrians, whose
name occurs in Scottish charters and in the pipe rolls of
Northumberland. He was one of the witnesses at the
foundation of the Abbey of Selkirk, 1119. He died about
1132, leaving four sons. WILLIAM was confirmed by King
Stephen in his right to his father’s land under the English
Crown, and held Swinton from the monks of St. Cuthbert.
ADAM and JOHN were both Sheriffs of Northumbria. ERNULF,
the youngest, succeeded William in the lands of Swinton only.
Described as Ernulf de Swinton, ‘‘ Miles,” he was perhaps the
first instance on record of a Scottish Knight ; he received from
King David I about 1140 two Charters in which he is designated
“ Miles meus” and is given Swinton “ in feudo et in hereditate
sibi et heredibus”’ “ to hold as freely and honourably as any
of my barons by the same custom by which Liulf son of Edulf
and Udard his son held it of St. Cuthbert and of me, paying
forty shillings to the monks of Durham without any other
services.” These documents, which are at Durham, are the
earliest Scottish records of inheritance. He died after 1166.

COSPATRIC, 5th of Swinton, was a witness to a Charter before
1177 to the nuns of North Berwick ; this was also witnessed
by his son nuGH, the founder of the family of Arbuthnott.

ALAN, 6th of Swinton, witnessed numerous documents and

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 5

was followed by his son ALAN, who received a Charter of the
lands of Collessie and Abernethy in Fife, as Alan, son of Alan,
son of Cospatric de Swinton, from Walter Olifard, the Justiciar,
whose Charter was confirmed by King William the Lion in 1211.
He owned also the Sheriff mill at Inveresk and held rights
over Elphinstone. He died after 1247 and his tomb is in
Swinton Kirk. (A cast of his skull is at Abbotsford.) He
left, with another, a son JoHN, who, it has been suggested,
was John de Elphinstone, first of that name, for the arms are
similar.

ALAN, 8th of Swinton, appears as far north as Inverness in
1262 in an official capacity, and as far south as Croxton in
Leicester.

ALAN, 9th of Swinton, granted about 1271 the Kirkcroft of
Lower Swinton to the monks of Coldingham. (I have a
replica of his seal).

HENRY, 10th of Swinton, swore fealty to Edward I at Berwick
in 1296. gouHN 11th of Swinton, had his lands, almost value-
less on account of war destruction, forfeited by Edward III
after the battle of Halidon Hill in 1335. aan, 12th of
Swinton, was witness to an inquest at Bonkyl in 1364, and his
heir, HENRY DE SWINTON, styled “ Lord of that Ik,” but
apparently living at Abernethy during the forfeiture of
Swinton and the occupation of the Merse by the English,
made over all his possessions in Little Swinton to SIR JOHN DE
SWINTON, 14th Lord of that Ilk, “‘ nobilissimus et validissimus
miles,’ whose Charter of Meikle Swinton was confirmed by
Robert II and his son John, Steward of Scotland, in 1382,
and ratified by a Bull of Pope Clement VII, dated at Avignon
9th June 1383. Sir John, a friend of John of Gaunt, and
frequently mentioned by Froissart, commanded the Scots at
Otterburn. He married three times; firstly, Joan, who died at
the court of Edward III in 1374 ; secondly, Margaret Countess of
Douglas and Mar, widow of William, 1st Earl of Douglas; and,
thirdly, Lady Margaret Stewart, daughter of Robert, Duke of
Albany, the Regent. He was killed at Homildon Hill, 1402.

SIR JOHN, 15th of that Ilk, killed the Duke of Clarence at

6 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

the battle of Beaugé in 1420. See “The Lay of the Last
Minstrel ”—

‘“‘ And Swinton laid the lance in rest
that tamed of yore the sparkling crest
of Clarence’s Plantagenet.”

He was killed at the battle of Verneuil in 1424, leaving an
infant son, SIR JOHN, 16th of that Ilk, who died before 1500.
SIR JOHN 17th, married a Lauder of the Bass. Their son
JOHN 18TH, was Warden of the East Marches and married a
Home of Wedderburn. sonn 19TH signed, in 1567, a Bond
for the protection of the infant James VI against the Earl of
Bothwell on his marriage to Queen Mary. ROBERT, 20th of
that Ilk, was the first representative Member of Parliament
for Berwickshire, 1612-21, and Sheriff, 1620. He married a
daughter of the 5th Lord Hay of Yester and by her had a son
JOHN 21st, who died unmarried in 1633, and a daughter
Katherine, who married Sir Alexander Nisbet of that Ilk, a
lady of great character and grandmother of Nisbet, the Herald.
Robert married, secondly, a daughter of Sir Patrick Hepburn
of Whitecastle and had, amongst other issue, STR ALEXANDER,
22nd of that Ilk, Sheriff of the County and M.P., 1644-45.
He married a Home of St. Bathans and had six sons. The
second, ALEXANDER, became a Senator of the College of Justice
as Lord Mersington, and his two elder sons were killed at the
battle of Malplaquet. RoBERT and Jamzs, the third and fourth,
were killed at Worcester, the former when attempting to
carry off Cromwell’s standard. GEORGE is described as of
Chesters, and DAvipD of Laughton. jJoHN 23RD, the eldest,
Colonel for Berwickshire and M.P. in 1649 was present, as a
prisoner, at Worcester, was forfeited by the Convention
of Estates, and excommunicated by the Commission of the
Kirk in 1651. He became, according to Bishop Burnet, “ the
man of all Scotland most trusted and employed by Cromwell.”
He was appointed in 1655 a member of the Council of State
for Scotland, and a “ Commissioner for the Administration
of Justice to the people of Scotland,” and sat as a Scottish

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 7

representative in the English Parliament. He joined the
new sect of Quakers in 1657.

At the Restoration he was tried for high treason in 1661
and suffered forfeiture and imprisonment, but was released
in 1667. His eldest son, ALEXANDER 247TH, died unmarried in
1687 and was succeeded by his brother str JoHN 25TH of that
Tlk, who had lived in Holland during the forfeiture and was a
considerable merchant there. He returned to Scotland at the
Revolution and the Decree of Forfeiture was rescinded in 1690,
the family estates being restored to him. He was M.P. for
Berwickshire in the Scottish Parliament, 1690-1707, when he
voted for the Union and was the first M.P. for the County in
the Parliament of Great Britain, and a founder of the Bank
of Scotland. His eldest daughter, Jean, married Dr. John
Rutherford, and was the grandmother of Sir Walter Scott.
He died in 1723 and was followed by his eldest son JoHN 26TH,
an Advocate, who died in 1774, having had, amongst others,
three sons, JOHN, SAMUEL and ARCHIBALD. He was one of
the early improvers of land in Berwickshire, some of his
double fences still existing.

It is of interest that since 1722, the date of his marriage, of
71 males born in the family, more than half have seen service
in India, as soldiers or as civilians.

Of the three sons, John continued the line at Swinton, of
Samuel [ will speak later, and Archibald was the founder of
the Kimmerghame branch.

JOHN, 27TH OF THAT ILK, was Sheriff of Perthshire in 1754,
and was raised to the bench as Lord Swinton in 1782. He
was one of the judges who tried Deacon Brodie, and died
in 1799. His son, JoHN 28TH, was Sheriff of Berwickshire
until his death in 1820. He rebuilt Swinton House in 1800,
after it had been burnt to the ground in 1792. His son,
JOHN 29TH, died unmarried in 1829, and the estate was
bought by his cousin sAMUEL, second son of Captain Samuel
Swinton, R.N., son of 26th, who owned a Bourbon newspaper
in Paris called “Le Courrer de Europe.” He married
Felicity Lefebre, whose father, an officer of the French Guards,

8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

fell at Versailles during the French Revolution. Samuel, the
son, had three sons who all died in India, and the property
went to his daughter, ANNE ELIZABETH, who had married her
cousin, George, 5th son of Lord Swinton, ex-Chief Secretary
to the Governor General of India.

Anne Elizabeth did not like the second wife of her eldest
son, and left a will which forced the sale of the estate in 1890.
However, in 1913 it was re-purchased by her grandson,
CAPTAIN GEORGE HERBERT SWINTON, father of the present
owner, CANON ALAN SWINTON.

William, 6th son of Lord Swinton (1784-1853), was a Colonel
in the H.E.I.C.S., and married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Robert Blair, K.C.B. He had six sons, all soldiers except
Robert Blair, the third, who was in the Madras Civil Service.
He was the father of Major-General Sir Ernest Dunlop Swinton,
one of the inventors of the tanks, and Chichele Professor of
Military History at Oxford University, 1925-39.

Of the 14 male descendants of William, 13 were in the Army.

Meantime the headship of the family had passed from
father to son until today it is vested in WILLIAM SWINTON,
33rd. of that Ilk, who lives in Edmonton, Alberta. He has
three sons and five daughters living, with numerous grand-
children, and visited us in 1958.

To return to ARCHIBALD, IST OF KIMMERGHAME, 4th son of
John, 26th of that Ilk. He went to India as a Surgeon’s Mate
about 1752, having got a M.D. at St. Andrews. Exchanging
to be a fighting soldier in 1759, he became a Captain in 1763,
A.D.C. to General Carnac, and Persian Interpreter to Lord
Clive. He was a witness to the Grant of the Dewanee by
Shah Alum, the Great Moghul. Returning home in 1766, he
received the Freedoms of Glasgow, Inverness and the Burgh
of Fortrose. In 1769 he bought Manderston, which he sold in
1783, and Kimmerghame in 1771. He married Henrietta
Campbell of Blytheswood, and had three sons and four
daughters. He sold Kimmerghame in 1803 and died in Bath
the following year.

His eldest son, JOHN CAMPBELL SWINTON, 2nd of Kimmerg-

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 9

hame, after seven years in the Army, retired and bought
Broadmeadows, Hutton, where he built the mansion house.
In 1850 his aunt, Mary Campbell, who had bought Kimmerg-
hame in 1847, died and left it to him. He at once joined the
builders of the age, pulling down the old house and building a
new one. He died in 1867, aged 90.

Of his children, JAMES RANNIE SWINTON was a popular
society artist of the middle of the last century. Mary lived
at Blythebank, Duns, where she died in 1891, and Henrietta
was the mother of Lord Davidson, Archbishop of Canterbury.

The elder son, ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL SWINTON, 3rd of Kim-
merghame, born 1812, was an Advocate and Professor of
Civil Law in the University of Edinburgh. He married
twice, his second wife being Georgiana Sitwell, great-aunt of
the modern Sitwell family. LruLF swinTon, the eldest son,
succeeded to Kimmerghame on the death of his father in
1890, and died in 1920. His daughter passed it on to me in
1937.

GEORGE, Captain, H.L.I., Member of the L.C.C. for 28 years,
and Chairman in 1912, Lord Lyon King of Arms 1926-29,
died in 1937.

ALAN ARCHIBALD, F.R.S., was a pioneer of “ X” rays,
wireless and television (1863-1930).

I, ALAN HENRY CAMPBELL SWINTON, Brigadier, late Scots
Guards, am the only son of George Sitwell Campbell Swinton.
My son, JOHN SWINTON, is a Major in the Scots Guards,
and has two sons, JAMES and ALEXANDER.

Thus the family should continue in Canada, and at
Kimmerghame, for some generations to come, though these
are the only branches that will survive.

NOTE .—This address appeared originally, in substance, in
The Scottish Genealogist, 9th April 1959, and is
reprinted with the consent of the author.

10 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959

Reports of Meetings for the Year 1959.

1. The first meeting of the year was held on Wednesday,
20th May, at the Rink Camp and Sunderland Hall, Galashiels.
About 110 members were received by the Vice-President,
Mrs Swinton of Swinton, who introduced the speaker, Miss
M. Dickson, of Galashiels. On arrival at the two Iron Age
Forts and a section of the Catrail, Miss Dickson pointed out
the foundations and the inner stone wall. This stone walling
is unique, and at one section there is a built-in chamber.
Little has been written of the Rink Camp, but it is in an
unusually good state of preservation.

Although the day was cold, it was clear and bright. On
leaving the Rink members proceeded to Sunderland Hall,
where a picnic lunch was taken in the garden.

Mrs Scott-Plummer welcomed the Club, and gave a brief
outline of the history of the family and of the house itself.
Built by the celebrated Edinburgh architect, David Bruce,
it is an excellent example of his style of planning. Members
were able to examine many types of book in the library (a
room familiar to Sir Walter Scott) which are of national
importance: incunabula, heraldry, and local history. The
gardens were enchanting, and the yew hedges and specimen
trees attracted much notice. Brigadier Swinton, the new
President, thanked Mrs Scott-Plummer on behalf of the Club.
Afterwards tea was taken at the Douglas Hotel, Galashiels.

An additional meeting was held on 25th May, at Grindon
Corner, where Miss Pape had invited members to see her rock
garden and collection of Chinese porcelain and pottery.
This collection, one of the finest of its kind in the north,
contains specimens and rare pieces from the Tang, Soong,
Ming and Ch’ing Dynasties. Objets de virtu in jade and
cornelian were greatly admired.

The rock garden, which is well known, contains many
choice Alpine and rarer native plants. Great appreciation
was shown and gratitude expressed to Miss Pape, who had
risen from a sick-bed in order to receive the Club.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 1l

2. The second meeting was held on Thursday 18th June,
at Rothbury. After assembling at the railway station, cars
proceeded to Garleigh Moor. Visibility was perfect, and much
of Northumberland could be seen from the superb vantage
point. Captain R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., spoke of the two
camps and of the various inscribed stones. The company
then walked to Lordenshaws Camp, one of the largest in the
district, and also saw the stones. They bear a similarity in
design to stones found elsewhere in the County.

A picnic lunch was taken on the moors in brilliant sunshine.
At 2 p.m. members met outside the main entrance to Cragside,
and were hospitably received by The Right Hon. The Lord
Armstrong and Lady Armstrong. Built in the latter part of
the 19th century, and furnished in the manner of that period,
it is unique both inside and out, commanding an impressive
vista, backed by rhododendron-covered hills, through which
wind seven miles of private driveway. Lord Armstrong spoke
of the building of the house, the first in the world to be lit by
electricity, from which the Canadians took the idea of utilizing
the water-power of the Niagara Falls. Many Imperial person-
ages have stayed at Cragside, including Their Royal High-
nesses The Prince and Princess of Wales, His Imperial Highness
The Crown Prince of Japan, and H.R.H. The Padishah of
Persia. Lord and Lady Armstrong conducted parties over
the house. The visit was much enjoyed by some 140 members,
many of whom stayed to have tea at the Coquet Vale Hotel,
Rothbury, after availing themselves of the opportunity of
driving through the world-renowned woodland.

Later in the month a second additional meeting was held,
members assembling at Alwinton and driving up the Coquet
valley to Linbrig to the site of the mediaeval village of
Lynnbrig. Captain R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., who has done
much excavation work here, pointed out the site of the
various buildings and gave detailed plans of the original
village. Specimens of ferns, plants and lepidoptera were
collected. Mrs Walton had previously invited those present
to tea at Wilkinson Park ; a gracious and thoughtful gesture.
The house, built in the 1920’s, has panoramic views, and
members were able to inspect at their leisure the well-known
Walton collection of fire-arms, and the many museum pieces

12 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959

which it contains. It was at alate hour that the last member
was able to drag himself away.

3. The third meeting of the year was held on Wednesday
22nd July, at Penielheugh, and Marlefield. Once again the Club
was blessed with fine weather, although the visibility was
not too good. Assembling at the base of this famous land-
mark and monument, erected to commemorate Wellington’s
victory at Waterloo, members listened with interest to the
Rev. J. I. Crauford Finnie. Mr Finnie pointed out the site
of the Roman approaches, and of the early British camps, and
told of the battle of Lilliard’s Edge, and of the building of
this (second) column. Mr John Inglis, West Nisbet, a member
of the Club, pointed out the various places of interest visible
from Penielheugh. Several members climbed the tower,
which can be seen from all over the Merse and Teviotdale.
After lunch, a short drive brought the Club to Marlefield, the
home of Mrs. Goodson, another member. The house, built in
the 17th century by the Bennet family, is reputed to have been
from the design of Sir Christopher Wren, and has something of
the appearance of a chateau on the Loire, with its mansard roof
and gabling. In a delightful and witty talk Mrs Goodson
explained the house, its owners and its history, and took
parties over it. Members were much interested and highly
appreciative of the unlimited trouble Mrs Goodson had gone to
to make the day memorable. The gardens were another
source of pleasure and the specimens of Quercus Fastigata
frequently commented upon. Tea was taken at the Ednam
House Hotel, Kelso.

Mrs Swinton of Swinton held a botanical meeting this
month at Goswick Sands, and members were able once again
to avail themselves of her great knowledge of the botany of
the seashore. But more members ought to attend these
meetings.

4. For the fourth meeting of the year, on Thursday 20th
August, members gathered in brilliant sunshine at Foul Ford.
Brigadier Swinton related the strange and true story of the
supernatural happenings that took place there. Although the

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 13

family of Neil are supposed to have come from Dundee, some
of them were already in this district when the tragedy took
place. It is odd to discover that in the 16th century a family
of Neils at Tweedmouth were dabbling in witchcraft, in an
attempt upon the life of one of the Homes of Manderston.
It may well be that their subsequent fate at Foul Ford was a
repercussion from these earlier days.

At Evelaw Tower, where a picnic lunch was taken, the
Secretary related its history and that of the St. Clair family.
A short drive brought the Club to the site of the romantic
home of Lady John Scott, the distinguished Border poetess.
Here members were welcomed by Mr and Mrs J. Logan
McDougal. In a vivid and humorous address, continued by
his wife, Mr McDougal recreated the story of Spottiswoode,
and revived local memories of Lady John. Later he escorted
members over the site of the house and round the policies,
on which still broods the nostalgic aura of the past. Tea
was taken at Westruther.

5. The fifth meeting, on Thursday, 17th September,
provided yet another day of brilliant weather. A large
number of members gathered at Belchester, where they were
received by Colonel and Mrs Wilson. One of the ancient
towers of the Borders, now incorporated in a later building,
the house has a long family history, and is still in the possession
of descendants of the Dickson family. The Secretary spoke,
explaining the proximity of the Roman Camp, and pointed
out earthworks of an earlier date. He also referred to the
connection of Belchester with Castle Law and the Mote Hill,
and to the long family tradition. Colonel and Mrs Wilson
kindly allowed members to see much of the house, with its
Jacobean pannelling and staircase, and special interest was
shown in the stream that runs through the cellars beneath it.
Captain Walton then spoke at the site of the Roman camp
which lies behind the house, and compared it with similar
camps elsewhere.

Members then drove to Kimmerghame, the home of the
President, Brigadier Alan H. C. Swinton, M.C., F.S.A.Scot.,
who, with Mrs Swinton and their family, gave the Club a most
warm welcome. After ringing the great bell (for the first

14 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959

time since the disastrous fire of 1938) the Brigadier, in his
inimitable way, traced the story of the Swintons and of
Kimmerghame. The restored house contains superb and
varied collections of old books and works of art, and members
were allowed ample opportunity of seeing both these and the
many other treasures that the house contains. This was,
indeed, an unforgettable visit. Later, tea was taken at the
Black Swan Hotel, Duns.

6. At the Annual Business Meeting on 4th November, at the
Tweed Vale Hotel, Berwick-on-Tweed, the Secretary, Treasurer
and Editing Secretary presented their reports, which were
approved. Brigadier Swinton then delivered his Presidential
Address on “‘ The Swinton Family,” and later handed over
his insignia of office to his successor, Mrs Swinton of Swinton,
at the same time naming as the new Vice-President, Captain
R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., of Wilkinson Park. The office-
bearers were re-elected en bloc and tea was thereafter taken
in the hotel.

Secretary’s Report—1959.

I should like to take this opportunity of expressing my
sincere thanks to the Council and members of the Club, for
their continued help and co-operation. Without them there,
would, indeed, be unsatisfactory meetings. The past season
has been most successful, with large numbers present at each
outing. I would again stress the importance of the extra
meetings. Some people have said that the Club ‘is not what
it used to be,’ with little or no attention being paid to the
Natural Sciences. One has only to read the History to ascertain
that a great deal of work continues to be carried on in that
direction. In fact, the lack of support given to extra meetings
for field work is something to deplore. Considerable efforts
are constantly made to cover all branches of the Club’s
activities, but the carrying of any form of Botanical or other
equipment is rarely seen. The visiting of houses is something
asked for by members themselves, and much trouble is taken
to enable them to become conversant with the various types
of architecture. It is for this purpose, and for historical

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 15

reasons, that we make these visits, which members undoubtedly
appreciate. As a Club I hope we are duly grateful to the
owners of such houses and properties, who so willingly, and
often at great personal inconvenience, show us round them-
selves, or allow us to wander about at our leisure.

Treasurer's Report—1959.

I regret to report a loss on the season’s working of
£44 8s. 11d., following on last year’s loss of £53 7s. 7d.

Income from subscriptions, etc., for the year amounts to
£446 14s. Od., and expenditure to £491 2s. 1ld., showing a
loss on the year of £44 8s. 1ld.

The Credit balance on General Account at the commence-
ment of the season was £83 9s. 1d., less loss on the year,
£44 8s. 1ld., giving a Credit Balance on General Account as at
20th September 1959, of £39 Os. 2d.

The Reserve, or Investment Account with the Trustee
Savings Bank now amounts, with interest, £4 lls. 6d., to
£187 15s. 5d. So that, as at 20th September 1959, the
Club’s total credit on both accounts amounted to £226 15s. 6d.

Donations, etc., to the Flodden Field Memorial Fund
amounted to £47 15s. Od., out of which there have been no
disbursements.

The Club’s books and accounts have, once again, been
audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie, C.A., our Honorary Auditor, and
I should like to take the opportunity of thanking him for his
renewed kindness in performing this valuable service for the
Club.

Lorven SHAW S CANA

Pad Grave,
ES House Site.
wm Hollow Way,

NOTE ON
LORDENSHAWS CAMP, ROTHBURY.

By CAPTAIN R. H. WALTON.

Lordenshaws, perched on an exposed ridge of Garleigh Moor,
south of Rothbury, is probably the best known and most
visited camp in Northumberland. It is notable for three
things. Firstly, it is in comparatively good condition and of
unusual design. Secondly, there are, close at hand, several
rocks inscribed with the cup and ring marks so common in
Northumberland. Thirdly, the view from the camp is un-
equalled.

Bitterly cold as it can be in winter, in summer this is an
ideal spot from which to survey the valley of the Coquet from
Rothbury to Hepple and beyond. To the east, the sea glitters
in the sunshine and to the north can be seen the superb forest
of Cragside. To the west, tower the sandstone hills of Simon-
side, poised as if to break like a tidal wave on the green fields
below.

Lordenshaws is not a hill-fort in the usual sense, but it
represents a fair specimen of a summer herding camp intended
for temporary defence only and as shelter for stock at night.
The camp, of that irregular form so typical of the native
British, consists of two roughly concentric circles of defence,
an interesting feature being a pair of narrow passageways
leading into the central enclosure from west and east, the
latter joining a hollow way. The remains of two graves may
be found to the north-east of the camp. Hut circles and
dividing walls can be traced in the centre and southernmost
enclosures, and there are two square recesses in the south wall.

The term “ wall ” is used to describe the earthen banks, now
sunk through time and weather, and which, originally, carried
a timber palisade. At present, Lordenshaws is far from any
forest of consequence, but, when built, it was within a few
hundred yards of Rothbury Forest. After the war, the moor
just south of Lordenshaws farm was deep-ploughed, and vast

17

18 NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP

quantities of tree roots were unearthed. The camp itself
stands on bedrock where no tree could grow to maturity.

A specific date cannot be assigned to this structure, but
it may be said to lie in the general period from the first to the
fourth century. As the camp shows no signs of rebuilding
or extension, it seems likely that it was not occupied for a
very long period. For the same reason, it is likely to have
been built and occupied towards the end of the period and not
long before the Saxon invasions of the late fourth century.

The Rothbury area was in the territory of either the Votadini
or the Maeatae, whose forts and camps cover the northern
slopes of the Cheviot Hills at a respectful distance from Dere
Street. Hostile to Roman rule, they were ever ready to over-
run the defences of the Wall when an opportunity presented
itself.

It must not be forgotten that Roman civil government
never extended into north Northumberland. There is some
reason to suppose that plans were made to do this following
the visit of the Emperor Hadrian to Britain in 121 A.D. Maps
and surveys were made and the Wall was built in a remarkably
short time. The backbone of the system was already in
existence on the line of Dere Street, but one other major work
was undertaken. This was the construction of the great
road now known as the Devil’s Causeway from Corbridge
towards Tweedmouth, and its feeder road from Rochester to
Bridge of Aln. These roads would have supported a supply
camp at Tweedmouth on the lines of that at South Shields,
but there is evidence that they were never used or even finished.
However, work was halted for some reason, possibly the burden
on the military forces available of the Scottish campaign of
Q. Lollius Urbicus in 140 A.D.

Under these conditions, the tribal system in the Coquet
Valley must have remained virtually intact, unlike that of
the Brigantes of Yorkshire, who were pacified finally in
155 A.D. The northern tribes, being cattle men, would
summer their herds on the hills and return to the valleys in
winter, one camp site almost certainly being where Rothbury
stands to-day. Later, when the Saxons drove them out and
established their own agricultural system, all traces of British
occupation would be obliterated. In Rothbury, close to the

NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP 19

railway station, there is a very deep sunk way, such as
might be formed by the passage of driven animals, leading
from the direction of Garleigh Moor to the main ford over the
Coquet. From there, the main street leads upwards towards
Old Rothbury Camp, where there are traces of a strong
defensive position.

The cup and ring marked rocks associated with Lordenshaws
are interesting on account of their variety. They are not
easy to find on the ground and the accompanying sketch map
may be of service in this respect. The different groups are
marked A, B, C, and D, for reference, and may be described
as follows :

A. A free-standing stone with a deep, straight-sided cavity
in the top, possibly for holding salt for stock. Not
necessarily of great age, but interesting.

B. Bedrock at ground level inscribed with a horseshoe
shaped groove enclosing a number of small cups.

C. A shelf of rock, partly quarried away, bearing con-
centric circles, now very faint.

D. A series of large, steeply sloping sheets of bedrock,
covered with cups with long grooves in the direction of
natural drainage. These are now much worn by the
feet of sightseers.

It can be said, fairly enough, that nothing is known of the
origin or purpose of cup and ring markings, which are found
all over the British Isles and especially in north Northumber-
land.

Examination has shown that the rings are not formed by a
rotary motion of a tool, but are pecked out with a sharp
instrument. The rings are almost always found on the softer
rocks, and this points to the possibility of the use of flint or
stone tools.

There is an infinite variety of design, and opinion is united
in assigning a date prior to the Saxon invasions at the latest.
Against this, it is hard to understand how these carvings have
lasted so long, considering the rapid rate of wear which has
been observed since they were first noticed and commented
upon by F. C. Langlands in 1825.

In 1864, Mr. George Tate, of this Club, contributed a compre-
hensive paper on the Sculptured Rocks of Northumberland

20 NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP

as far as they were known at that time. The plates are
especially valuable in that they show the rocks as they then
were, before further erosion took place.

Cup and ring markings are still a mystery, and represent
an ever-present challenge to the antiquary with an enquiring
mind and time to spare.

NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
ALONG THE ROMAN WALL.

By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.8.

I. EXCAVATIONS NEAR WALLTOWN

From just east of Carvoran (Magna), the Roman fort half
a mile north-east of Greenhead village, Hadrian’s Wall follows
the crest of a ridge that extends eastwards for about two miles
to beyond Great Chesters (Aesica). This ridge, which at
Walltown Crags reaches 860 feet above sea level, is in fact
the first great upthrust of the Northumberland Whinsill, that
outcrop of dolerite which surges up at intervals on a 8.W.—
N.E. course from the Tybalt valley at Greenhead to Cullernose
Point on the North Sea coast.

The western end of the ridge has been called “ The Nine
Nicks of Thirwall ”’ on account of its notched outline, but the
nicks are now reduced in number owing to extensive quarrying,
which has, alas, obliterated some parts of the Roman Wall.
Fortunately the Ministry of Works has now intervened to
save the Wall from further inroads, and since 1959 its workmen
have uncovered a spectacular stretch of wall, close to Walltown
Farm. The remains here are not so high as those exposed
between Birdoswald and Harrowscar Milecastle, but the
interest of this newly-uncovered portion lies in its demon-
stration of the building methods used by the Romans in
negotiating very steep gradients, such as they often met along
the Whinsill escarpment.

The new work has been carried out on either side of a
“ Nick,” to the east of which the ground rises very steeply,
though less so to the west. To add to their difficulties, the
Romans had to cut their way through massive blocks of
dolerite before they could lay the foundations of the Wall.

On the north face, where the ground falls away precipitously,
the footings are stepped up, literally (Photograph A). On

21

22 NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
ALONG THE ROMAN WALL

the other face, however, where there is a gentler slope to the
south, the lowest course conforms to the east-west gradient,
while the courses immediately above the foundation plinth
are tapered off so as to bring the higher courses parallel with
the horizon. The effect is of a series of wedges, each wedge
being some three or four courses thick (Photograph B).

At the top of the rise is Turret 45a. On one of my visits
to the site I fell in with a former student of King’s College,
Newcastle, who was in process of making a detailed drawing
of the turret for the Ministry, before the pointing of the stone-
work and replacing of soil were done. She pointed out that
the turret was built earlier than the Wall, which on either
side butts up to, but is not bonded with, the turret. It
must have been an important link in the long-distance system
along the frontier: given reasonably good visibility (which
certainly did not obtain on that cold, misty November day !),
no fewer than thirteen camps—connected either with the
Wall, or with the Stanegate, or with the Maiden Way up the
South Tyne valley—would be visible from this turret. It would
also be in signalling contact on the one hand with the Cumber-
land stations at Pike Hill (6 miles to the west on the Wall)
and on Gillalees Hill (about the same distance to the north-
west, between Birdoswald and Bewcastle) ; on the other hand
with the tower on Barcombe Hill, 7 miles to the east, just
above the Stanegate fort at Chesterholm (Vindolanda). But
quite the most arresting thing was that the floor of the turret
had been cleared down to its foundations, and there, rising
at a steep angle from south to north, lay the actual rock of
the Whinsill. (The turret floor has been filled in again with
soil since then).

Beyond the turret, eastwards, the Wall has gone completely
for about half a mile—quarried away! To the west of the
nick, however, excavations are continuing, and some 200 to
300 yards remain to be uncovered before the stone quarry
again intervenes. (Photographs C and D).

II. ROMAN CEMETERY AT BIRDOSWALD

In-the spring of 1959, new extra-deep ploughing of a field
on the edge of the River Irthing escarpment, about a quarter

North Face of Wall. C. South Face of Wall.
epped-up foundations. Showing ‘‘ Wedging ”’ of courses.

Work in progress to westward of ‘‘ Nick.” D. Turret 45a. View eastward.

H. Vertical Section of Turf Wall.
North mound of Vallum in background.

NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS 23
ALONG THE ROMAN WALL

of a mile west of Birdoswald fort, revealed the site of a Roman
burial ground. The burials were all cremations, and about
five funerary urns containing ashes and burnt bones were
turned up. Near-by were the remains of the funeral pyre,
with charred wood and iron fittings from the funeral couch.

When I visited the site, the pottery urns and other remains
had already been removed to the museum in Carlisle, but I
could trace the area of the cemetery as a rough rectangle, by
the grey ash in the red soil.

Til. THE TURF WALL

Going westward from Birdoswald, at about 10 miles
distance, a signpost shows a farm road leading down to
Lanerton. About 300 yards down from the gate this lane
crosses the Turf Wall and the Vallum, and just above the
roadway, on the left, a section was cut through the Turf
Wall, for the Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological
Society’s decennial pilgrimage to the Wall, in 1959.

Our Club members who visited Birdoswald in 1958 will
remember Miss Hodgson’s vivid description of the Turf
Wall, when it was found under the east-west axis of the fort,
and of how in vertical section it shows horizontal bands :
dark streaks (from the decomposition of vegetable matter)
alternating with paler layers (representing the underlying
soil of the original sods). In the section cut above the
Lanerton lane these striations are plain to see, and it is well
worth a visit to the site (Photograph E).

IV. TURRETS 51 a. and b.

Some 24 miles west of Birdoswald, Turret 51b. was excavated
in 1958. It stands on the north verge of the road (close to
Lea Hill farm), and a little of the Wall remains on its west
side. Within the turret successive floor levels have been
revealed.

Turret 5la., further east, has yet to be uncovered. Its
south wall is just visible on the roadside, under a mound of
turf and briars.

Investigation of these turrets, as early as 1927, had shown
that they were similar in design to the stone-built towers

24 NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
ALONG THE ROMAN WALL

along the Turf Wall. Some traces of the demolished Turf
Wall were also revealed. These facts, coupled with similar
findings at the extreme west end of the Wall, proved that a
turf rampart had originally been built all the way from the
Irthing river-crossing to Bowness-on-Solway, to be later
replaced by a stone wall. The change-over was completed
before 163 A.D. (See Handbook to the Roman Wall, 11th
Edition).

OBITUARY NOTICES 25

OBITUARY NOTICES.

Mrs M. G. JONES.

The sudden death of Mrs Jones in a motor accident last
November, has deprived the Club of an industrious and
quietly enthusiastic member. Her chief interest lay in
epigraphy, and, through it, in the tracing and linking up of
family genealogies, particularly in the Lauder area, where
she had come to live after the death of her husband, a retired
Army officer. We first met her on a dank and dismal after-
noon of early autumn, carefully removing the moss and lichen
from a recumbent tombstone in Eckford Churchyard, on the
chance of some relevant inscription, or part of an inscription,
emerging.

Both her sons joined the Club in 1955. The younger, who
is still a Junior Member, was injured in the same accident in
which his mother lost her life, and for some weeks was de-
tained in the Edinburgh Royal Infirmary. Much sympathy
will be felt for them in their tragic bereavement.

H. H. COWAN.

It does not seem six years since I wrote an appreciation of
our late Secretary on his retirement, and expressed “our
hope that a steady, if gradual, return to health will spare him
to us as an Elder Statesman for many years to come.”’

Unfortunately such a hope has not been fully realised.
As time went on, Mr Cowan disappeared into a physical, and
spiritual, “ shell,’ and more and more viewed life, and his
friends, from a distance, to their great, but unavailing, regret.
It is sad, too, that he died away from that charming small
property, with its varied miniature landscapes, and the
garden and happy bird life, in the depiction of which his
artistic side found expression. A few of us were glad to renew
acquaintance with it all after the funeral, and to recall our
old friend and faithful office-bearer when loneliness had not
yet enveloped him, and his fundamental kindness of heart
every now and then, almost unwillingly, betrayed itself.

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE :
A REVIEW OF PAST WORK.

PART II. WORK DONE MAINLY IN THE PRESENT CENTURY.
By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.ES.

In Part I of this paper it was seen that the principal discoveries
of fossil plant’ in Berwickshire during the nineteenth century
largely resulted from the work of Henry Witham. Similarly,
the discoveries of the present century stem largely from the
work of one man—Robert Kidston, LI.D., D.Sc., F.R.S.
(1852-1924). Both Witham and Kidston prosecuted their
work as amateurs, and both left their mark on palaeobotanical
science to a degree far in excess of the purely local interest of
their work considered here.

An account of the life and work of Dr. Kidston was written
by Dr. R. Crookall and published in 1938 by the Geological
Survey (Crookall, 1938). The details quoted below are based
on this account. I am also indebted to Dr. Crookall for
permission to reproduce the photograph of Dr. Kidston which
was loaned to me by Professor John Walton of Glasgow
University. This photograph, showing Dr. Kidston at work
in Bristol University, was taken by Dr. Crookall only a few
weeks before Dr. Kidston’s death.

Robert Kidston was born in 1852 at Bishopston House,
Renfrewshire, but while he was still at an early age his parents
removed to Stirling, which henceforth became his home town.
For a time he was employed by the Glasgow Savings Bank,
but after 1878 he pursued his botanical researches full time,
being enabled to do so by private means. His interest in
fossil plants was probably aroused by attending lectures
given by Professor W. C. Williamson in Glasgow, and he pub-
lished his first scientific paper in 1880 at the age of 28. About

26

‘AjIsIOAlUy) [OISIIG, JO WOO’
[BoluByoqooeyeg oY} Ul [[TexoorD “y ‘iq Aq uoye, sem pu UOISpry “Iq Jo YdesZoqoyd yse] oyy sem sIUT,

‘(F261-3E81T) “SUA ‘NOLSGIM LYAGOU ua
z

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 27

that time he began to fulfil the task of honorary palaeo-
botanist to the Geological Survey. He also acted as joint
secretary of the Stirling Natural History and Archaeological
Society from its foundation in 1878.

In a letter written to me from Egypt by the late Professor
F. W. Oliver of Cairo University and dated 24.2.1945, he
says : ““ Where you are now living must be classic ground in
palaeobotany, Black and Whiteadder ; Lennel, etc., favourite
hunting-grounds of Kidston’s. In 1881, when I hardly knew
there was such a realm as fossil botany, I remember spending
a night at Norham, and next day walking to Coldstream,
Kelso and Melrose. Kidston once told me he had picked up
quite useful specimens from the broken-up road material and
from walls in that district. Though I have visited the
Northumbrian and Scottish coast-line as far as the Firth of
Forth, I know best W. Central Northumberland—Woodburn,
just S. of Otterburn, where my forebears farmed up to about
1760.”

Dr. Kidston’s first contact with Berwickshire fossil plants
appears to have been made through Mr James Bennie, with
whom he published a joint paper on Scottish Carboniferous
spores (Bennie and Kidston, 1886). This must rank as one
of the earliest papers on a subject which has become of in-
creasing importance and which has now a large and complex
literature of its own. In this paper the first locality referred
to on p. 93 is the shore “ half a mile east of Cove Harbour
and one and a half miles N.E. of Cockburnspath.’ The
spores described were found in the basement beds of the
Calciferous Sandstones “‘in sandy fakes beneath a hard
sandstone in which Stegmariae, Lepidodendra, and Calamite—
like plants in fragments are abundant.”’

“In the spore bed scorpion remains are frequent, and in the
plant bed the original of the Eurypterid Glyptoscorpius
(Cycadites) Caledonicus was found ”’ (cf. Salter’s list appended
to Geikie’s ‘“‘ Geology of Eastern Berwickshire’’). Bennie and
Kidston went on to say : “ It is noteworthy that in the Upper
Old Red Sandstone, which occurs only a few feet below, few
if any plants are preserved, yet here all at once spores are
found in the sandy fakes in myriads, proving the existence of

28 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

an abundant vegetation little younger in age than that of the
underlying O.R.8.”

The spores discovered were named Lagenicula I and de-
scribed as being “in a fine state of preservation.”

The plant bed referred to above by Bennie and Kidston is
still exposed in the little bay at Horse Roads, north of Pease
Bay, and is very near the base of the Carboniferous System.
In this plant bed I have found an assemblage of fragmentary
fossil plants similar to those later discovered by Mr. A.
Macconochie and Dr. Kidston on the Langton Burn, near
Gavinton. Among these plants there occurs Stenomyelon
tuedianum Kidston—the stem of a primitive Pteridosperm
which so far has only been found in Berwickshire. Its original
discovery goes back almost to the middle of last century,
when the first specimen was found at Norham Bridge by
Adam Matheson, a millwright and amateur geologist of
Jedburgh. Not much is known of Matheson, though he is
referred to by Alexander Jeffrey in The History and Antiquities
of Roxburghshire, Vol. IV (Preface) where he is mentioned as
having afforded “much information in regard to points of
local interest in the geology of the district’? (Jeffrey, 1864).
He was also known personally to David Milne, who mentioned
him in two footnotes in his “ Geological Account of Roxburgh-
shire’ (Milne 1843, pp. 441 and 477). Milne comments on
Matheson’s “ geological zeal ”’ and describes how he attempted
to trace the course of the Hawick volcanic dyke south of the
Border :— “‘ Having intimated to me his intention of setting
out on this voyage of discovery, and asked me for instructions,
IT sent him out a map, compass and other necessary implements.
He writes me, that he hired a horse at Jedburgh, and set out
from Hindhope along the line which, at that place, the dyke
appeared to run in.” Matheson apparently succeeded in
tracing the dyke to within seven or eight miles of the sea.

Adam Matheson’s discovery of Stenomyelon must have
occurred sometime before 1859, as in that year some sections
were presented to the museum at the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Edinburgh. The first specimen to come into the hands of
Dr. Kidston was labelled “ near Berwick ”’ and was a gift of
Dr. B. N. Peach, F.R.S., who had obtained it from his father,
Mr C. W. Peach, A.L.S. This specimen was later ascertained

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 29

to have come from Adam Matheson, who, Dr. Kidston believed,
was also the author of an anonymous pamphlet describing
some fossil stems found at Norham Bridge.

In describing this fossil Dr. Kidston wrote: “‘ The matrix
containing Mr Matheson’s fossil was an impure fine clay,
apparently with a fair proportion of iron, and one showing
features which were possible of recognition in the field ; but
though a careful search for a similar bed was made in the
neighbourhood of Norham Bridge, no trace of such could be
found in situ. Subsequently, in 1901, we discovered some
small blocks of the desired rock lying on the side of the road
near the north end of the Norham Bridge. It was ascertained
that the material came from a cutting made in the road while
putting in a drain some time before ; the surface of the road
in the neighbourhood of the drain was therefore carefully
examined, and in a small block which had been used for
refilling the cutting the specimen was discovered which has
enabled us to give a detailed description of the species.”
(Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan, 1912, p. 263; also Scott,
1923, Vol. II, p. 135 ; and Scott, 1924, p. 162).

Dr. Kidston was aided in his search for Adam Matheson’s
fossil stem by Mr. A. Macconochie of the Geological Survey.
Arthur Macconochie (1850-1922) was born at Dailly in Ayrshire
and worked as an assistant with the Geological Survey from
1869 to 1913. He was a fossil collector of great skill, with
acute powers of observation in the field, and made several
important discoveries, which are mentioned in an obituary
notice written by John Horne (1924, pp. 395-397).

In 1900 Mr Macconochie discovered fossil plants at several
localities in Berwickshire, viz. at Lennel Braes, near Cold-
stream ; at “‘ Willie’s Hole,” near Allanton; at the scaur
near Edrom House; and on the Langton Burn 400 yards
N.—NE. of Gavinton. In the next year Dr. Kidston accom-
panied him to these localities, and in addition they obtained
specimens from the Ladykirk Burn, from the Blackadder
above Allanton Bridge, and from the Bell’s Burn scaur on the
Whitadder below Blanerne Bridge (Kidston, 1901, 1902).

In his report to the Geological Survey for 1900 (Kidston,
1901, p. 174), the following species were recorded from
Berwickshire :

30 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

(i) From “the well known section of the Tweed at Lennel
Braes ”’ ;
Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston.
Sphenopteris (Diplotmena) patentissima Ett.
Lepidodendron sp.
Stigmaria ficoides Sternb.
Stigmaria ficoides var. undulata Goepp.

(ii) From the right bank of the Whitadder, a } mile west of
Edrom House ;

Marchantites n. sp.
Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston.
Sphenopteris sp.

Aphlebia sp.

Lepidodendron sp.

(iii) From the right bank of the Whitadder, ? mile below
Allanton ;

' Marchantites n. sp.

Aneimites sp. (later identified as A. acadica Dawson).

Sphenopteris elegans Brongt.

Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston.

Aphlebia sp.

Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nathorst.

Lepidostrobus sp. (probably L. allantonense Chaloner).

Stigmaria ficoides Sternb.

Cardiocarpus bicaudatus Kidston (later re-named
Samaropsis bicaudata).

Dr. Kidston concluded this report by saying that other
specimens still awaited examination, including some showing
structure from Lennel Braes, Norham Bridge, and Langton
Burn.

The Lepidodendron which he identified as L. spitsbergense
Nathorst, was shown to be clearly distinct from L. veltheimia-
num Sternb. Of the specimen Aneimites he said ; “‘ Though
small, it is the first evidence of this genus in British rocks.”

The fossil which he named Marchantites he regarded as
‘““ perhaps the most interesting fossil among the plant impres-
sions collected . . . . a genus which I believe has not been
previously found in Carboniferous rocks.”

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 31

In the report for 1901 (Kidston 1902) we read on p. 178
that : “ In the Autumn (of 1901) Mr Kidston once more placed
his valued services at the disposal of the Geological Survey,
and, accompanied by Mr Macconochie, made a search for rare
fossil plants among the lowest Carboniferous rocks of the
Border.”

Specimens were recorded from the following localities :

(i) From the Whitadder, right bank, scaur under Edrom

Church, } mile west of Edrom House ;
Sphenopteris elegans Brongt.
Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternb.
Stigmaria ficoides Sternb.
Cardiocarpus bicaudatus Kidston.

(ii) From Whitadder, right bank, at ‘“ Willie’s Hole,’ one

mile east of Allanton (locality (iii) of the first report) ;
Marchantites sp.,—distinct from that already noted.
Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternb.

Stigmaria ficordes Sternb. var. undulata Gopp.

(iii) From road cutting at North end of Norham Bridge ;
A Noeggerathia-like pinnule was found in the upper
portion of a cementstone band about twelve inches
thick in shale a few feet above the level of the road.
“Some material showing plant structure was also
collected.”’ (This was probably Stenomyelon).

(iv) From small stream, + mile N.E. of Ladykirk ;
Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Sch.

(v) From right bank of Blackadder, { mile above Allanton

Bridge ;

Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nath.
(vi) From Whitadder, Bellsburn Scaur, near Chirnside ;
Anevmites sp.
(vii) From Langton Burn, about 400 yards N.—NE. of
Gavinton ;
Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nath.
“In addition some small blocks of a shelly limestone were

found in the shingle on the Whitadder immediately below
the right bank scaur under Edrom Church. The plant

32 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

remains in these are not so well preserved as those in the
Langton Burn material, but the blocks contain much the
same species. The Edrom material has, however, yielded a
Heterangium, a genus not previously met with in Berwick-
shire.” This species was probably the one that Gordon
included under the name of Rhetinangium arberi (Gordon,
1912, p. 814).

Dr. Kidston also gave a list of species from Marshall
Meadows Bay.

In the Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for
1902 (Kidston 1903) Dr. Kidston published lists of fossil
plants collected by Mr A. Macconochie in the neighbourhood
of Cockburnspath, and those which occur in Berwickshire
are quoted below :

(i) From a } mile and 50 yards E.—S.E. of entrance to
Cove Harbour ;
_Stigmaria ficoides var. undulata Goppert.

(ii) From 90 yards 8S. of entrance to Cove Harbour, in shale
and in an ironstone band in the shale on horizon of
Scremerston Series ;

Rhodea moravica Ett.

Cardiopteris polymorpha Gépp. (this was undoubtedly
a Cardiopterrdium, probably C. nanum f. spets-
bergense, see Walton, 1941, p. 61).

(iii) From shore, a little below high water mark, 90 yards
S. of entrance to Cove Harbour. Horizon about 30
feet below lowest of Cove Limestones ;

Sphenopteris dissecta Brongn. (Diplotmena dissecta).

Cardiopteris polymorpha var. rotundifolia ms
(Cardiopteridium sp. ).

Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Schl.

Lepidophyllum lanceolatus L. & H.

(iv) From outcrop in slope above Cove Harbour in sandstone

and red ironstone band ; same band as (ii) above :
Calymmatotheca affine L. & H. (Telangium affine).
Cardiopteris polymorpha var. rotundifolia Gépp. (Car-

diopteridium sp.).

The isolated pinnules of this fern fill a band of red iron-

stone 2-3 inches thick.

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 33

Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Schl.
Lepidodendron Rhodeanum Sternb.
Lepidophyllum lanceolatum L. & H.
Lepidostrobus sp.

(v) From bay N.-W. of Cove in shale resting on oil shale
band. About 2 feet above Lowest Cove Limestone :

Calymmatotheca affinis L. & H.

Arising out of these discoveries of Mr. Macconochie and Dr.
Kidston in Berwickshire, about the beginning of the century,
a number of new species of fossil plants have been described
by different workers at different times extending up to the
present day.

In 1910 Count Solms Laubach described and figured one of
the Langton Burn fossils under the name of Cladoxylon
kidstont (Solms Laubach, 1910). Accounts of this imperfect
fossil stem are given by Seward (1917, p. 205) and Scott
(1923 p. 160). The species is the only one of its genus known
in Britain. According to Dr. Scott, the specimen is part of a
rather large stem containing an incomplete ring of steles. In
each stele there is a narrow band of primary wood and a broad
zone of secondary wood, in which the pitting is limited to the
radial walls. Some of the pits are circular, as in Conifers,
others transversely elongated. The narrow medullary rays
are mostly uniseriate.

In view of the rarity of this fossil plant and our incomplete
knowledge of it, new specimens would be of great interest.
Professor Seward regarded the evidence for assigning it to
the genus Cladoxylon as not convincing.

In 1911 P. Bertrand described an incomplete stem of a
small fern under the name Zygopteris kidstoni (Bertrand,
19lla and b). This was later figured by H. 8S. Holden in
his account of the Upper Carboniferous fern Ankyropteris
corrugata (Holden, 1930). Hirmer has re-named the plant
Protoclepsydropsis kidstoni (Hirmer, 1927, p. 519). The
specimen which Dr. Kidston found in the Langton Burn
material was incomplete, consisting of a decorticated stem
with a solid stellate protostele without petioles. Further
specimens of this primitive fern have been found recently
by the writer at Hutton Mill, and near Allanbank.

34 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

In 1912 the specimen of Stenomyelon tuedianum discovered
in 1901 at Norham Bridge was described in a joint paper by
Dr. Kidston and Professor D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan. It is
clear that Dr. Kidston envisaged a series of papers on the
Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire, since this was entitled
Part I. Owing probably to the death of Professor Gwynne-
Vaughan in 1915 and Dr. Kidston’s decision to investigate the
silicified plants of the Rhynie chert bed in collaboration with
Professor W. H. Lang, the series of papers on Berwickshire
fossil plants was discontinued.

In their paper on Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston and
Gwynne-Vaughan declined to suggest any affinities for this
fossil plant, beyond placing it in the Cycadofilices (Pterido-
spermae). They were also unable to describe the leaf ade-
quately, though they knew that it must have been large in
size, and they thought that “‘the lamina must have been of
considerable thickness.”

Other decorticated stems of Stenomyelon occurring in the
Langton Burn material were later named S. tripartitum
Kidston, but the species was not described by Dr. Kidston.
A brief description is given by Dr. Scott (Scott, 1923, pp.
141-143), and photographs were included by Krausel and
Weyland in their account of Anewrophyton germanicum, with
which Stenomyelon was compared (Krausel and Weyland,
1929, p. 323). Dr. Scott considered that Stenomyelon came
low down among the Pteridosperms, its nearest probable
relationship being with the Calamopityeae.

In 1938 Dr. Mary G. Calder reinvestigated the sections of
Stenomyelon tripartitum, and came to the conclusion that it
could not be considered distinct from Stenomyelon tuedianum
(Calder, 1938, p. 310).

The only other species of Stenomyelon yet discovered is
S. muratum Read, which comes from the New Albany Shale
(late Devonian) of North America. This species has a “‘ mixed
pith’ and is, therefore, slightly more advanced than VS.
tuedianum. Read considers that Stenomyelon is probably in
the lineage of the more primitive Calamopityeae rather than
in a separate family (Read, 1936, p. 81).

The Calamopityeae are still very imperfectly known, as
their foliage and fructifications have not yet been described.

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 35

It is evident, therefore, that the fossil plant which Adam
Matheson discovered at Norham Bridge about 100 years ago
is still far from being understood in its structure and relation-
ships.

In the years 1923-25 Dr. Kidston published his great work
on “The Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of Great
Britain.” According to Dr. Crookall, this monograph was
to have been completed in about ten parts. The six parts
published form the second volume of the Palaeontological
Series of the Memoirs of the Geological Survey, and consist
of 681 pages and 153 plates covering most of the Ferns and
Pteridosperms. The Lycopodiales, Sphenophyllales, and
Equisetales remained undescribed.

On p. 18 Dr. Kidston stresses the abundance of Pterido-
sperms (seed-ferns) in the Lower Carboniferous rocks, and
adds: ‘‘ Were it not for the fact that true ferns have been
found as petrifactions in the Pettycur material and in Berwick-
shire, there would have been no absolute proof of their occur-
rence in British Lower Carboniferous rocks.” On p. 19 he
gives a list of the petrified fossil plants so far discovered in
Berwickshire, all of them coming from the Cementstone
Group. These are here quoted :

Fern—Zygopteris kidstont Bertrand.

Pteridosperms—
Rhetinangium cf. Arbert Gordon.
Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston.
Lyginorachis papilio Kidston MS.
Cladoxylon kidstont Solms.
Rhachopteris multifascicula Kidston MS. (Kalymma
tuediana Calder).

Other Gymnosperms—
Eristophyton (Calamopitys) Beinertiana Gopp.
Pitys antiqua Witham.
Pitys primaeva Witham.

Dr. Kidston also gave descriptive accounts of several fossil
plants recorded from Berwickshire and summarised the
localities from which they were obtained. These records I
have arranged below in alphabetical order :

36

(i)

(iii)

(iv)

(v)

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston (pp. 418-420).

This is figured on Pl. CVIII, fig. 2b, from shore 4 mile
east of Cove Harbour, and fig. 3, from right bank of
Whitadder ? mile below Allanton. Other localities
given are: Broomhouse Burn, nr. Duns; North bank
of Whitadder between Edington Mill and Hutton
Bridge (J. H. Craw) ; Lennel Braes scaur on S.E. side
of Churchyard } mile N.E. of Lennel Village ; Kimmer-
ghame Quarry, near Duns.

Aneimites acadica Dawson (p. 414).

This is figured on Pl. CX, figs. 4-7. Of the specimen
shown on fig. 4 Dr. Kidston wrote : “ This is the most
perfect example I have seen. It was collected by the
late T. Ovens, of Foulden, and after his death was
given to me by his father, to whom my thanks are due
for the interesting specimen.” Of its distribution, Dr.
Kidston said it was “ very rare in Britain and restricted

‘to the Cementstone Group of the Calciferous Sandstone

Series.”” He cited three Berwickshire localities: Left
bank of Crooked Burn about 50 yards below Foulden
Newton; right bank of Whitadder, ? mile below
Allanton ; Bellsburn Scaur, near Chirnside.

cf. Coseleya sp. (pp. 371-2).

This is figured on Pl. LX XVI, fig. 7 and 7a. The
fossil consists of a small specimen showing exannulate
sporangia unassociated with foliage pinnules, and came
from the left bank of the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below
Foulden Newton.

Diplotmena (Sphenopteris) dissectum Brongt. (p. 248).
This is figured on Pl. LX, figs. 1-5, and text-fig. 15,
p. 240. The species is only known from the oil-shale
group and is recorded by Dr. Kidston from about 30
feet below the lowest of the Cove Limestones on the
shore, a little below high water mark 90 yards south of
Cove Harbour, Cockburnspath. It is also recorded
from a shale a few feet below the coals at Marshall
Meadows, 24 miles N.W. of Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Diplotmena (Sphenopteris) patentissima Ett., (p. 253).

(vill)

(ix)

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 37

This is figured on Pl. LIV, fig. 6, and is recorded from
Lennel Braes, near Coldstream.

Ootheca globosa Kidston (pp. 371-2).

This is figured on Pl. LX XI, fig. 6 and 6a, and consists
of a fragment of a rachis showing globular exannulate
sporangia at the apex. The specimen came from the
left bank of the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below Foulden
Newton and was collected by T. Ovens.

Sphenopteridium pachyrrachis Gopp. (p. 168).

This is figured on Pl. XX XIX, fig. 5 (from Long Craig
Bay, 14 miles west of Dunbar). Kidston’s Berwick-
shire record was from ? mile below Allanton on right
bank of Whitadder. It is possible that this was the
fossil plant which Kidston had recorded previously as
Sphenopteris elegans.

Telangiuum affine L. & H. (Calymmatotheca affinis
Kidston) (p. 446).

hisjisaicured.on,Pl..C ».Pl,CLPl. CH, fig.b ; PLC,
fig. 5; and text-figs. 41-43. It was also figured by
Hugh Miller in his “ Testimony of the Rocks’ (frontis-
piece). This fossil plant is only recorded from the oil
shale group of the Calciferous Sandstone Series, where
it is a very characteristic species. Dr. Kidston recorded
it from two Berwickshire localities : sandstone and red
ironstone band on horizon of Scremerston beds in out-
crop in slope above Cove Harbour ; shale resting on
oil-shale band about two feet above lowest Cove Lime-
stones in bay N.W. of Cove Shore west of harbour, Cove.

Zeilleria moravica Ett. (Rhodea moravica Ett.) (p. 441).
This is figured on Pl. LXII, figs. 3-5; and Pl. CXIII,
fig. 4 (not Berwickshire specimens). The species occurs
in both the Carboniferous Limestone Series and in the
oil-shale group of the Calciferous Sandstone Series.
The only record from Berwickshire comes from a shale
and ironstone band on the horizon of the Scremerston
Coal Strata, 90 yards south of the entrance to Cove
Harbour.

Although Kidston had recorded Diplotmena adiantoides

38 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

Schlotheim (Sphenopteris elegans Brongt.) from the Whitadder
near Allanton and near Edrom in the Summaries of Progress
(Kidston 1901 and 1902), there are no records stated in “ The
Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of Great Britain.”
This would suggest that the fossil plants originally identified
as S. elegans were something different ; e.g., they may have
been Sphenopteridium pachyrrachis Gopp.

In 1927 Errol I. White of the British Museum (Nat. Hist.)
published “ The Fish Fauna of the Cemenistones of Foulden,
Berwickshire.” To this was appended a list of Lower Carbon-
iferous Plants by W. N. Edwards (White, 1927). The collec-
tion on which this paper was based was made by Thomas
Middlemiss Ovens, an amateur geologist of Foulden, who
died in 1912 at the early age of twenty, and who was men-
tioned by Mr. James H. Craw, former Secretary of the Club,
in 1921 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXIV, p. 287).

A biographical sketch of T. M. Ovens was published in The
Border Magazine for October 1927, together with a portrait
showing Ovens at work on an exposure. I am indebted to
Rev. David 8. Leslie of Hutton for drawing my attention to
this article and for the loan of a copy which was actually
given to him by Martha Helen Ovens (the mother of T. M.
Ovens) then resident at Mansfield, Foulden. According to
Mr Leslie the father of T. M. Ovens was gardener to Major
Wilkie at Foulden House.

The writer of this biographical sketch acknowledged assist-
ance in compiling his account from Rev. Dr. Maconnachie,
Mr James Hewat Craw, Mr Robert Eckford of the Geological
Survey, and Rev. John Reid, Edinburgh, formerly of Foulden.

According to Mr Kckford, ‘‘ Thomas Middlemiss Ovens was
born 6th June 1891, and died 30th March 1912. The dread
malady that ultimately claimed him as a victim was the cause
... that drove him to fossil collecting when his hours at the
bank were over... A word of praise is due to the late Mr
Arthur Macconochie, of H.M. Geological Survey, for the
encouragement and help he gave to Mr Ovens. Mr Mac-
conochie was quick in detecting the importance of Mr Oven’s
find and had the specimens submitted to the late Dr. Traquair,
at that time the authority on fossil fishes. Dr. Traquair
reported that the fauna contained a number of species hitherto

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 39

new to the British Isles. This was great news to Mr Ovens,
who applied himself with still greater zeal to unearthing these
ancient life relics of far-off times. Unfortunately, Dr. Traquair
died before the collection was completed. Then the war
intervened, and the collection lay in Edinburgh until 1921,
when it was sent to the British Museum, London.”

The Rev. John Reid reported on T. M. Ovens as follows :
‘“Mr Thomas Ovens, as I remember him, was a quiet, con-
templative lad . . . preferring to go to nature for his pleasures
and excitements. In the course of the River Whitadder, with
its haughs, cliffs and escarpments, he found a fertile source of
interest and study ... After leaving school he obtained
employment in a bank at Coldstream, but the confinement
proved too trying for a constitution which was never very
robust, and he was advised to try some open-air occupation.
This suited his natural inclination, and he entered with zeal
into the study of geology .. . . but the disease that has blighted
so many promising lives had too firm a hold upon him .. .
He was laid to rest in early manhood in the churchyard of
that parish from which he had never long been severed.”

From the Church ‘“ Life and Work ” supplement, May 1912,
the following excerpt is quoted : “ It is pathetic to relate that
two days after Mr. Ovens died, a letter addressed to him was
received from Mr Macconochie . . . , in which he offered him,-
when he attained the age of 21, the Madam Pidgeon Fund of
£30 yearly to help him to prosecute his geological researches.”

From an article in the “ Berwickshire Advertiser’ we learn
that “all Ovens’s fossils were collected in the short space of
two years, 1910-1912. The fishes alone included four genera
new to science, and six new species. Up to November 1924,
nearly half the specimens had been identified, and as it was
felt that it would be a pity to divide the collection, the British
Museum authorities approached Mr and Mrs Ovens, Foulden,
and asked to be allowed to have the whole collection. Very
generously, Mr and Mrs Ovens consented to do so.”

From this article we also learn that Ovens had been em-
ployed at the British Linen Bank in Coldstream. Further,
“it was Mr John Bishop, Berwick, who first interested Ovens
in geology, and with Geikie’s Geological Survey of Scotland
borrowed from the village library, he had the best text-book

40 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

that was then to be had for the vicinity of his own home at
Foulden, to which area he very naturally turned for specimens.

“When Geikie surveyed the area in 1864, fossil scales were
found (at the Crooked Burn), and friends of Ovens still recall
the delight of the young geologist when he got his first fossil
specimen—a fossil scale. This spurred him on to other finds,
and Nature was remarkably generous to him in revealing her
secrets which had been buried for countless years.”’

In the opening paragraph of his paper Dr. Errol White says :
‘“‘So barren of fossil remains is the Cementstone Group of the
Scottish Lower Carboniferous Rocks that any addition to our
knowledge of the fauna and flora of the period is especially
welcome.

“The collection to be described below contained nearly 150
specimens and includes Plants, Lamellibranchs, Annelids,
Arthropods, and Fishes. All the specimens were obtained
from sections exposed in the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below
Newton Farm, in the parish of Foulden.

“The beds in which the remains were found belong to an
horizon quite near the base of the Cementstones, and con-
sequently the fauna is one of the earliest known from Lower
Carboniferous Rocks.

“The lithology of the beds is somewhat inconstant, in a
manner typical of these shallow water deposits ; all are argil-
laceous and highly charged with lime. The rock in the
majority of cases is a fine-grained, somewhat sandy shale, and
contains a fair sprinkling of mica. In a few instances the
sandy element is coarse and predominates, while in others it
is wanting, and the rock is a very fine-grained, horny, mud-
stone with conchoidal fracture. The series is_ therefore,
typically estuarine in character...

“This fine collection owes its existence to the zeal of the
late Thomas Middlemiss Ovens, an enthusiastic young local
geologist, and the state of the specimens is a tribute to his
careful and skilled collecting. It is greatly to be deplored
that Mr Ovens’ activities have been cut short by his untimely
death at the age of nineteen.

“Mr and Mrs John Ovens, of Foulden, have generously
presented their son’s collection to the British Museum. The
majority of the plants, however, had been sent to the late Dr.

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 4]

Kidston during the lifetime of the collector, and are now in
the Jermyn Street Museum. They are partly described in the
Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain (Palaeontol-
ogy, vol. II, 1923-26), and a note on the specimens in the
British Museum is here appended by Mr W. N. Edwards.”

In this appendix Mr W. N. Edwards wrote: “ The plant
remains in the Thomas Ovens Collection from Lower Carbon-
iferous (Tuedian) rocks near Foulden, Berwickshire, are of
considerable interest, though few species are represented.
Some have already been described by Kidston and are in the
Kidston Collection at the Museum of Practical Geology,
Jermyn Street. In addition to those mentioned below, there
are branched fragments of a Pteridosperm rachis, impressions
of larger stems and some other obscure specimens. Numerous
examples of Spirorbis occur on the plant remains.

Edwards then gave a list of the species ; from this list certain
points are quoted below :

(1) Anetmites acadica Dawson.

This is “the commonest plant at Foulden.” (B.M.
Geol. Dept. V 16860-64).

(ii) Sphenopteris (Telangium) affinis L. & H.
“This Pteridosperm frond (V 16865) has previously
been recorded only from the oil-shale group where it is
abundant.”’

(iii) Ootheca globosa Kidston.
“Probably the microsporangia of Pteridosperms ”’
(Kidston).

(iv) cf. Coseleya sp.
“On a piece of shale (V 16888) are three groups of spor-
angia of the same type as Kidston figured. Coseleya is
otherwise known only from the Westphalian, and it
seems improbable that the Foulden specimens really
belong to that genus.”’

(v) Fructification of a Pteridosperm.
‘““Some specimens of a much larger fructification, and
of some seed-like bodies, will not be described in detail
here, since there are numerous better examples in the
Kidston collection, which will doubtless be described in a

42 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

forthcoming volume of the Survey Memoirs, when Kid-
ston’s work is completed.

“The Kidston collection also contains some specimens
which may provisionally be referred to as Carpolithus sp.

Lepidodendron sp.

“A single fragment of a stem showing structure (V
16870) apparently belongs to the genus Lepidodendron.
It is interesting as evidence of the occurrence of petrified
material at Foulden. Impressions of Lepidodendroid
twigs ( V 16872) occur in a coarse sandstone matrix,
and in the shale are isolated megaspores (V 16871) like
those of Lepidostrobus, with capitate appendages.”

(vi

—

In 1931 Dr. Crookall figured sections of Lyginorachis papilio
Kidston from Norham Bridge (Crookall, 1931). The specimen
was discovered by Dr. Kidston and was first described by
Dr. Scott (Scott, 1923, pp. 57-59). The genus Lyginorachis
was erected by Dr. Kidston (1923, p. 18) for isolated petioles
of Pteridosperms having characters similar to those of the
petiole of Lyginopteris (formerly known as Rachiopteris
aspera Will.). The petiole of Lyginorachits papilio measures
8 x 6 mms. in cross section, and is flattened on what was
probably the upper side. It contains a large U-shaped bundle
concave upwards and with about ten protoxylem groups on
the convex side. The tracheids bear multiseriate bordered
pits. The outer cortex has the ‘‘ Dictyoxylon”’ type of
fibrous network. Dr. Scott considered that the petiole has
more in common with Lyginopteris than any other known
genus. Dr. Crookall also figured a smaller and simpler
petiole from the Langton Burn, near Gavinton, but left it
incompletely named as “‘ Lyginorachis sp.”

In 1935 Dr. Mary G. Calder described two new species of
Lyginorachis from the West of Scotland (Calder 1935). One
of these, Lyginorachis waltoni, occurred on the Isle of Arran.
It is of interest that further specimens have now been found
in Berwickshire at Langton Glen, Hutton Bridge and the
Ladykirk Burn.

' Dr. Calder also described two species of Lepidodendron
from the Langton Burn, near Gavinton (Calder, 1934, pp
118-122). One of these, Lepidodendron brevifolium Will., has

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 43

a medullated stele, and was originally described from Burnt-
island. It has often been referred to the impression species
Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternberg. The other species
has a solid protostele, and most specimens show no secondary
xylem. This species is very common in Berwickshire, and is
unusual in that it lacks clearly defined leaf cushions.
Recently it has been reinvestigated along with specimens from
Arran, and re-named Levicaulis arranensis (Beck 1958).
The smallest axes have been shown to have the leaves attached
directly to the stem surface without any evidence of leaf
cushions. Furthermore, no ligules have yet been observed at
the leaf bases. Although Beck figured a tangential section
through the outer cortex, he had no specimen showing the
external features of a petrified stem. Such specimens, seen
by myself in Berwickshire, show narrow, elongated diamond-
shaped areas similar to the surface appearance of Lepidoden-
dron. It is possible, therefore, that Levicaulis arranense
represents a primitive forerunner of the typical form of
Lepidodendron, having its leaves borne on non-projecting
areas similar in outline to true leaf cushions.

Perhaps the most interesting fossils described by Dr. Calder
from the Kidston Collection of Fossil Plant Slides, are two
seeds named Calymmatotheca kidstoni and Samaropsis scotica.
Both these I have re-investigated from new material from
several localities in Berwickshire, as well as from the Langton
Burn, near Gavinton, where most of Dr. Kidston’s specimens
originated. It is hoped to publish a full description of these
seeds elsewhere. OC. kidstoni is to be re-named Genomosperma
kidstoni (Calder) and is of interest in possessing a free nucellus
(or megasporangium) surrounded by an integument consisting
usually of eight free lobes which diverge at their apices. A
second species, G. latens, is very similar, but has the integu-
mental lobes joined for a short distance at their bases and
convergent at their apices, where they simulate a micropyle.

Samaropsis scotica Calder is a platyspermic seed of Pterido-
spermous affinity, and possesses a wide funnel-like salpinx
between two diverging apical horns. It appears to be identical
with Kidston’s compression seed Samaropsis bicaudata
(originally named Cardiocarpus bicaudatus), which he obtained
at Edrom and below Allanton.

+4 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

Samaropsis scotica is frequently associated with the stem
Stenomyelon tuedianum and large petioles known as Kalymma
tuediana Calder, also described by Dr. Calder from the Langton
Burn, Norham Bridge, and Edrom (Calder, 1938, pp. 312-329).
I have evidence which suggests that Kalymma tuediana is the
petiole of a large frond borne on Stenomyelon tuedianum.
This agrees with the Calamopityean affinity of Stenomyelon.
It would be of still greater interest if Samaropsis scotica
should prove to be the seed of Stenomyelon, since at present we
have no knowledge of any fructification belonging to the
Calamopityeae.

In 1953 W. G. Chaloner described the megaspores from a
new species of Lepidostrobus (L. allantonense) from the Kidston
Collection in the Geological Survey Museum, London (Chaloner,
1953). The material was collected from the right bank of the
Whitadder, one mile east of Allanton at the locality known as
‘ Willie’s Hole.”’ Chaloner identified the megaspores with the
dispersed spores known as T'riletes crassiaculeatus Zerndt
(sensu Dijkstra 1946). The cone itself is 11 cms. or more in
length and 12-16 mms. diameter. The megaspores have a
mean diameter of 1:383 mms. and possess an apical prominence
and spines typically 200 uw in length. The spines taper to a
fine point ; smaller subsidiary spines 35 yp long are also present.
The megaspore wall is typically 20 pw thick. The micro-
spores are unknown. Chaloner suggested that Lepidostrobus
allantonense may be the cone of Lepidodendron nathorsti
Kidston.

In 1958 Chaloner described some dispersed spore tetrads
from two coals outcropping in Cove harbour and elsewhere.
These tetrads named by Chaloner Didymosporites scottt,
consist of two large fértile spores and two minute abortive
spores. They were extracted from the coal by maceration
in Schulze’s solution (saturated potassium chlorate in con-
centrated nitric acid) for several days. After maceration the
acid solution was decanted, and the coal washed, then treated
with dilute sodium hydroxide solution. Finally the residue
was washed, and separated into size grades by sieving. The
interest of these spores is that they agree with those occurring
in the megasporangia of the primitive fern Stauropteris
burntislandica, described from Pettycur. Formerly these

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 45

sporangia were given the name Bensonites fusiformis and
were regarded as glandular bodies. Chaloner’s discovery
shows that Stauropteris burntislandica was among the plants
which formed the Cove coals. In addition I have found the
plant in a petrified condition in four other Berwickshire
localities, viz.: Langton Glen, Whitadder below Chirnside
Bridge, near Hutton Bridge, and on the Blackadder, below
Allanbank Mill. As yet the stem of Stauropteris has never
been discovered, and some palaeobotanists have doubted
whether it possessed one. It is therefore a fossil plant worthy
of further investigation.

One other line of research which is only in its infancy so
far as Berwickshire is concerned, is the investigation of the
plants present in peat deposits. As long ago as 1835, David
Milne had noted the remains of trees—mainly birch and hazel
nuts—in the peat mosses of Whiterigg, Whitburn, and Dogden.
In 1948, G. F. Mitchell described late glacial deposits at Whitrig
Bog, which lies 64 miles west of Kelso, at 500 feet. Formerly
a brick and tile works had extracted clay at the western end
of the bog, and it was near here, at the N.W. margin, that Dr.
Mitchell and Dr. Godwin obtained plant samples from the
marls and clay below the peat. Among the plant remains
discovered were: Betula nana (Dwarf Birch), Thalictruwm
alpinum (Alpine Meadow Rue), Salix herbacea (Least Willow),
and Salix reticulata (Reticulate Willow). These are typical
Arctic-Alpine plants now absent from Berwickshire, and they
indicate the type of flora which prevailed in late glacial times.
Some of the plant remains from Whitrig Bog are figured by
Dr. Godwin in his book “ The History of the British Flora,”
Pl. XV, and Pl. XXVI. There is little doubt that similar
research in other bogs such as Gordon Moss, Penmanshiel
Moss, and Jordan Law Moss, would produce similar interesting
results. What is true for these recent deposits is still also
true of the more ancient rocks ; new species probably await
discovery, and whenever our rivers run in flood, it is possible
that new specimens will be uncovered or new strata laid bare
for the observant naturalist with an eye for such things.

46

1843

1864

1886

1901
1902
1903

1910

1911 (a)

1911 (b)

1912

1912
1917
192]

1923
1923-25

1924
1924

1927

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE

REFERENCES TO LITERATURE.

(Arranged in Chronological Order).

MILNE, DAVID. Geological Account of Roxburghshire,
Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XV, pp. 433-502.

JEFFREY, ALEX. “The History and Antiquities of
Roxburghshire and adjoining Districts,’ Vol. TV.,Second
Edition, Preface. Edinburgh.

BENNIB, J., and KIDSTON, R. ‘ On the Occurrence of
Spores in the Carboniferous Formation of Scotland,” Proc.
Roy. Phys. Soc., Vol. IX, pp. 82-117.

KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological
Survey for 1900, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 174-175.

KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological
Survey for 1901, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 179-180.

KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological
Survey for 1902, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 135-137.

~' SOLMS-LAUBACH, GRAF ZU, Uber die in den Kalksteinen

des Culm von Glatzisch-Falkenberg in Schlesien erhaltenen
structurbietenden Pflanzenreste. Zeitsch. Bot., Jahrg. II1.,
Heft VIII, p. 537, Pl. II, figs. 7, 11, 13.

BERTRAND, P. Structure des stipes d’ Asterochloena laxa
Stenzel. Memoires de la Société Géologique du Nord, Tome
VETS; pi 5a.

BERTRAND, P. L’étude anatomique des Fougéres anciennes
et les problémes qu'elle souléve, p. 258.

KIDSTON, R, and GWYNNE-VAUGHAN, D. T. On the
Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire, Part I, Stenomyelon
tuedianum Kidston, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XLVITI,
pp. 263-271.

GORDON, W. T. On Rhetinangium arberi, a new genus of
Cycadofilices from the Calciferous Sandstone Series, Trans.
Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XLVIII, p. 814.

SEWARD, A.C. Fossil Plants, Vol. III, p. 205.

CRAW, J. H. Report of Meetings, 1921, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXIV, p. 287.

SCOTT, D. H. Studies in Fossil Botany, Pt. II, 3rd ed.

KIDSTON, R. Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of
Great Britain, (Mem. Geol. Surv.).

HORNE,. JOHN. Obituary notice of Mr A. Macconochie,
Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc., Vol. XI, pp. 395-397.

SCOTT, D. H. Ezxtinct Plants and Problems of Evolution ;
Macmillan and Co., London ; p. 162.

HIRMER, M. Handbuch der Palaobotanik, Vol. 1 ; Miinchen
und Berlin ; p. 519.

1927

1927

1929

1930

1931

1934

1935

1936

1938

1938

194]

1948

1953

1956

1958

1958

THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 47

WHITE, E. I. “ The Fish-Fauna of the Cementstones of
Foulden, Berwickshire,” T'’rans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LV.
pp. 255-287.

SANDERSON, W. (editor). “‘ The Late Thomas Middlemiss
Ovens,” Border Magazine, Vol. XXXII, No. 382, pp. 145-
147, with portrait.

KRAUSEL, R. and WEYLAND, H. “* Beitrage zur Kennt-
nis der Devonflora,’’ Abh. Secken. Naturforsch. Ges., Vol.
XLI, lief 7.

HOLDEN, H. 8S. “On the structure and affinities of
Ankyropteris corrugata,’ Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., b, Vol.
CCXVIII, pp. 79-114.

CROOKALL, R. ‘“ The genus Lyginorachis Kidston,”’ Proc.
Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LI, pp. 27-34.

CALDER, M. G. ‘Notes on the Kidston Collection of
Fossil Plant Slides: No. VI, on the structure of two
Lepidodendroid stems from the Carboniferous Flora of
Berwickshire,” Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LVIII, pp.
118-124.

CALDER, M. G. “Further Observations on the Genus
Lyginorachis Kidston,” Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol.
LVIII, pp. 549-559.

READ, C. B. “ The Flora of the New Albany Shale,” Pt. 2,
‘“ The Calamopityeae and their relationships,’ U.S. Dept.
Int. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper., 186 E, Shorter contributions
to general geology, pp. 81-104.

CALDER, M. G. “On some undescribed species from the
Lower Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire ; together with
a note on the Genus Stenomyelon Kidston,” Trans. Roy.
Soc. Hdin., Vol. LIX, pp. 309-331.

CROOKALL, R. The Kidston Collection of Fossil Plants,
With an Account of the Life and Work of Robert Kidston,
(Mem. Geol. Surv.).

WALTON, J. On Cardiopteridium, a genus of Fossil Plants
of Lower Carboniferous Age, with Special Reference to
Scottish Specimens, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., B., Vol. LXI.,
pp. 59-66.

MITCHELL, G. F. Late Glacial Deposits in Berwickshire,
New Phytol, 47, p. 262.

CHALONER, W.G. ‘ On the Megaspores of Four Species of
Lepidostrobus,” Ann. of Bot., N.S., Vol. XVII, pp. 273-291.

GODWIN, H. The History of the British Flora ; Cambridge ;
pp. 19, 307, 315.

BECK, C. B. “ Levicaulis arranensis”’ gen. et sp. nov., a
Lycopsid axis from the Lower Carboniferous of Scotland,
Trans. Roy. Soc. Hdin., Vol. LXITI, pp. 445-456.

CHALONER, W.G. Isolated Megaspore Tetrads of Stawrop-
teris burntislandica. Ann. of Bot., N.S., Vol. 22, pp. 197-
204.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE—Part III.

By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.R.ES.
SUPER-FAMILY BOMBYCES.

Family NOTODONTIDAE.

* 41. Cerura hermelina Goeze (bifida Hiibn).
Poplar Kitten. 94.

1874 Ayton, one larva which proved to have been stung
(W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235).

1925. ** Shaw took two larve at Ayton, one in 1873, the other
in 1874, but could never afterwards find another ”’
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 368).

Summary.—This species is generally regarded as being
absent from Scotland, so that it would be of great interest to
obtain further records. The planting of young poplars in
many districts in the last few years should favour such species
and may lead to their increase.

42. Cerura furcula Innn. Sallow Kitten. 95.

1873 Thirlestane Castle, one caught at rest among sallows—
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1876 Ayton, two taken by Alex. White (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 127).

1877 Ayton woods, two larve on dwarf sallows (S. Buglass,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).

1902 Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 303).

1925 Dr Hardy in a letter written in 1874 said that “ the
larvee abound on willows on Coldingham Moor and
in some of our deans.’’ Other localities are Reston,
Gordon Moss, Lithtillum, Preston, Ladykirk, and

48

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 49

several others (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 567).

1952. Kyles Hill, one larva on sallow, August 28; the moth
emerged on 22.6.53 (A. G. Long, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXII, p. 184).

1953. Kyles Hill, one larva, August 21; Coldingham Moor,
six larve, August 27 (A. G. L.).

1954 Coldingham Moor, one larva (stung), August 26
(A. G. L.).

1955 Oxendean Pond, one imago at m.v. light, June 13
(A. G. L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, three in light-trap, June 11 (EH. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; also one, June 14 (A. G. L.). Bell
Wood, one, June 23; Gavinton, one, June 25
(A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low ground
apparently all over the County, but not very common.

43. Cerura vinula Innn. Puss. 96.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1875 Preston, many old cocoons (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 481).

1890 Cockburnspath and Swinton (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XIII, p. 84).

1902 Lauderdale, not very rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1911 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one female, May 25 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 230).

1925 More or less common all over the district (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 368).

1949 Bonkyl Lodge, larvz on poplar suckers (A. G. L.).

1952. Below Cumledge Bridge, four larve on young willows,
first imago emerged 24.5.53 (A. G. L.).

1953 Duns, three imagines on May 5, 20 and 21 ; Byrecleugh,
five larve on scrubby sallows among _ heather,
August 27 (A. G. L.).

1954 Duns Castle Woods and Burnhouses, eight larve on
young poplars, August 11; Coldingham Moor, one
larva, August 26 (A. G. L.).

50 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Coldingham Moor, two larve on sallows, August 3
(AG. de):

1956 Coldstream, one imago, May 10; Gordon Moss, one
male at m.v. light, May 21; Burnmouth, one larva
on poplar, July 23; Cockburnspath, two larve on
young poplars in cemetery and one near Reed Bay,
August 1 (A. G. L.).

1957 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common from the coast
to the moors, flying from first week of May until
mid-June.

44. Drymona ruficornis Hufn (chaonia Hiibn).
Lunar Marbled Brown. 100.

1925 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 570).

1952 Gavinton, five at street lamps, May 17-25 (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXII, p. 184).

1953 Gavinton, nine at street lamps, May 4 and 5 (A. G. L.).

1954 Gavinton, seven at street lamps, May 12-29 (A. G. L.).

1955 Oxendean Pond, one at m.v. light, May 9; Retreat,
nine at m.v. light, May 23 and 31; Kyles Hill, one
at m.v. light, May 24 (A. G. L).

1956 Hirsel—Kincham Wood and Montague Drive, six at
m.v. light, including one female, May 5-19 ; Gavinton,
one, May 22 ; Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, May 23 ;
Aiky Wood (Duns-Grantshouse road), one larva
beaten from oak, July 21 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Well distributed in the County wherever there
are oak-woods, emerging about the first week in May. It
comes to m.v. street lamps and sits a foot or two below the
lamp.

45. Pheosia tremula Clerck
Greater Swallow Prominent. 101.
1873 Lauder, one sheltermg during a strong wind on a

poplar tree near the Luggy (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII., p. 128).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 51

1874 Duns, reared from a pupa got in Easter Bogs by D. and
T. Stevenson (J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 284).

1876 Ayton, Peelwalls, one from pupa (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 127).

1902 On poplars, never common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1925 Scattered all over the district, larvae on poplars,
sallows and willows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXYV, p. 569).

1953 Elba, six larve on aspens, August 14; between Aiky
Wood and Grantshouse, two larve on low branches
of large poplars, August 27 (A. G. L.).

1954 St. Agnes above Cranshaws, three larve on aspens,
August 7 ; Nesbit, larve on white poplar, September
15; Langton Estate, two larve on white poplar,
September 19 ; Spottiswoode, eight larve on poplars,
September 25; Ellemford, one larva on _ poplar,
October 2 (A. G. L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, July 1 and August 26 ;
Gavinton, five at m.v. light, July 4-29 ; Duns Castle
Lake, one at m.v. light, August 28 (A. G. L.).

1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, June 29 ; Old Cambus Quarry,
one, July 15 ; Gordon Moss, July 18 and August 10 ;
Gavinton, one, July 28 (A. G. L.); Pettico Wick,
one, July 28 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, two at m.v. light, July 8 and 23 (A. G. L.) ;
Gordon Moss, a few, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, August 3 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed throughout the County
from the coast to the hills. Emerges about the end of June
and flies until end of August. Larve from July into October
on various species of poplar. This is one of our most beautiful
moths ; in size it is sometimes equalled by gnoma but tremula
is distinguished by the narrower grey wedge near the lower
outer angle of the forewing.

Harper says it is double brooded in Inverness-shire as in
England (Ent. Record, Vol. 66, p. 61), but we have no records
for May or early June in Berwickshire.

52 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

46. Pheosia gnoma Fabr. (dictaeoides Esp.).
Lesser Swallow Prominent. 102.

1925 Widely distributed. Recorded from Byrecleugh and
Pease Dean (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 569).

1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, June 24 (A. G. L.).

1953 Gavinton, two at street lamps, July 31 and August 2 ;
Lees Cleugh, one larva on birch, July 31; Bonkyl
Wood, one egg on birch, August 3, larva reared
(AL Gas)

1954 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 29 and July 17;
Kyles Hill, eleven at Tilley lamp, August 1 (A. G. L.).
Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Retreat, three at m.v. light, May 23 and July 31;
Kyles Hill, one, May 29; Gavinton, four at m.v.
light, May 30, June 6 and 11; Spottiswoode, one
July 27; Bell Wood, a few, July 29 and August 4 ;
Gordon Moss, several, July, 1, 18, 21, August 2 and
26 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Hirsel, several at m.v. light, May 8 and 30, June 29,
July 24; Bell Wood, several, June 23 and July 10;
Gavinton, July 28; Gordon Moss, several, June 23,
July 10 and 28 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, July 23; Kyles Hill, two
larve beaten from birch, August 27 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—A more abundant species than tremula, occur-
ring widely wherever birch grows. There are two forms,
one with a dark chocolate brown thorax, the other light grey.
It has a long staggered emergence from early May to late
August, so that ova, full grown larve and imagines may all
be found at the same time in summer.

47. Notodonta ziczac Linn. Pebble Prominent. 103.

1875 Duns Castle Sawmill, two or three larve on sallows
(A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).
1876 Ayton, Peelwalls, one from pupa (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 127).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902

1914

1925

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 53

Woods, very rare; larva not so rare (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303).

St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on July | (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat., 1914, p. 230).

Generally distributed—where burns or bogs are fringed
with saughs (Salix cinerea) (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 569).

Coldingham Moor, one larva, August 21; Kyles Hill,
six larve, August 28 (A. G. L.).

Elba, one larva on low sallow, August 14 ; Coldingham
Moor, seven larve, August 27 (A. G. L.).

Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; two larve on sallows, August 4 (A. G. L.) ;
Kyles Hill, one imago at Tilley Lamp, August 1 ;
Ellemford, a few larve on poplars, August 11
(AnG, Ua):

Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 18 and 24, July 4 and
21 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton,
one, July 6 (A. G. L.).

Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 15 and 29 ; Kyles Hill,
June 21 and 26; Bell Wood, June 23 ; Gordon Moss,
July 18 and 21, and August 10 ; Linkum Bay, July 21 ;
Burnmouth, August 6 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Summary.—Widely distributed wherever sallows grow.
Emerges from about mid-June and flies until mid-August.
Larvee most common in late August on small sallows.

48. Notodonta dromedarius Linn. Iron Prominent. 104.

1879
1880
1895
1902

1911

Ayton, bred from larva on alder in Ale-water dean
(S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368).

Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385).

Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297).

Lauderdale, rare, in woods (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one male, July 27 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 230).

54 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1925 Widely distributed, larve on birch and alder, sometimes
on hazel. Ayton ; Hule Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 570).

1952 Gordon Moss, one last instar larva, September 28 (EH.
C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Several larve from birch at Kyles Hill; near Wood-
heads Farm; Gordon Moss; Aller Burn; Elba;
Lees Cleugh (a few on alder) ; Coldingham Moor ;
Longformacus ; Spottiswoode (on sallow); most in
August (H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 140).

1954 First reared imago emerged June 4, last on July 19;
Gavinton, two at m.v. light, July 9 and 13 (A. G. L.) ;
Gordon Moss, several, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 First imago emerged, May 28 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss,
a few, July 18 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; second brood
specimens at m.v. light at Gavinton, August 21, and
Gordon Moss, August 26 (A. G. L.).

1956 First imago emerged, May 30; Retreat, a few at m.v.
light, June 7; Gavinton, June 21 ; Bell Wood, June
23 and July 10; Hirsel, June 29 and July 24; Nab
Dean Pond, July 7 ; Gordon Moss, six, June 21, others,
July 18 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, at m.v. light, July 16.

Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low ground
where birch and alder grow. It emerges from the end of May
until late in July, and in hot summers a partial second brood
occurs in late August.

49. Lophopteryx capucina Linn.
Coxcomb Prominent. 110.

1872 Preston, larve on oak on Marygold Hills (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398).

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, 4.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 320).

1880 Chapel House (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384).

1925 Common. Larve on almost any deciduous tree
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 571).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 55

1952 Lees Cleugh (Cuddy Wood), a pair in cop on a birch
trunk, June 2; larve common on birch and sallow
at Langton, Lees Cleugh, Duns Castle, Kyles Hill,
Spottiswoode, Longformacus, Gordon Moss, in
August (A. G. L.); one last instar larva on birch
at Gordon Moss, September 28 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1954 Gordon Moss, several at light, June 27 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 First imago at m.v. light on May 23 at Retreat ; last
specimen on August 26 at Gavinton—probably
second brood (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, a few at light,
July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Hirsel, a few at m.v. light, May 30, June 29 and July
24; Gavinton, June 11; Bell Wood, June 23 and
July 10; Kyles Hill, June 26 and July 9; Linkum
Bay, June 20; Nab Dean Pond, July 7; Gordon
Moss, June 4 and 21, and July 18 (A. G. L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, July 1.

1959 Gavinton, July 17.

Summary.—Common all over the County, especially where
birch and sallow grow. Usually single brooded emerging
from late May to late July, but in hot summers a partial
second brood occurs in late August. Imagines vary from a
pale buff through rich reddish brown to dark iron-grey.

50. Odontosia carmelita Esp. Scarce Prominent. 111.

1925. Rare. One at Foulden Hag, 1898; one bred from a
larva got by Mr Haggart near Earlston in 1907
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 571).

1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) at m.v. light, one at 10.20 p.m.,
May 5; two at 9.45 p.m. and 10.15 p.m., May 7;
one at 10.5 p.m., and foyr between 11.45 p.m. and
midnight, May 8 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 43).

Summary.—Since the introduction of m.v. light for collect-
ing, this species has proved to be more widespread through-
out Britain than was formerly supposed. It may, therefore,
occur in more localities in Berwickshire than the three

*

56 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

mentioned. So far we have no records for it in glens where
Betula pubescens grows, though Harper says that it occurs
‘““in well-grown old birch woods, including stunted trees up
to 1,500 feet on hillsides’’ in Inverness-shire (Ent. Record,
Vol. 66, p. 60). The larva is said to be difficult to obtain,
as it usually occurs high up on Betula verrucosa—the silver
birch.

51. Pterostoma palpina Linn. Pale Prominent. 113.

1872 Preston, one, June 12 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI,
p. 398).

1875 Broomhouse, netted (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 481).

1876 KEyemouth, one bred from pupa (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1902 Two captures by Mr Robson and Mr Anderson, not
common in Berwickshire (A. Kelly, in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1925 Scarce. Shaw took more than one moth at Eyemouth
after 1876 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 571).

1952 Oxendean Pond, one larva on small sallow among
sedges, August 25 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184).

1953 Duns Castle Woods, eight larve on sallows and poplars,
July 25 and 30, and August 18; three larve at
‘ Darkie’s Camp,’ July 30; Kyles Hill, two larvee on
sallows, August 4 and 8 (A. G. L.).

1954 Burnhouses, one larva on poplar, others on sallow in
Duns Castle Woods, August 11 (A. G. L.).

1955 Oxendean Pond, one imago at m.yv. light, June 4;
Gavinton, one, August 21 (second brood) (A. G. L.).

1956 Hirsel, one, June 20 ; Kyles Hill, two, June 26 ; Linkum
Bay, one, June 30 (A. G. L.) Gordon Moss, eleven,
June 11, and four, June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Probably distributed throughout the County
wherever sallows and poplars grow; the larve are readily
found by bending back the branches of the food plant and
can be reared in air-tight honey jars. Males come freely
to m.v. light. The species emerges during the second half of

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 57

May, and flies through June. In hot summers a partial
second brood occurs in late August.

52. Phalera bucephala Innn. Buff-tip. 114.

1902 Lauderdale. Larve on many trees (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303).

1925 Spread all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 572).

1953 Longformacus, strips, three larve beaten from birch,
August 11 (H#.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 87).

1954 Duns, wings only at Willis Wynd, July 2; Aller Burn,
four larve beaten from birch, August 14; Gordon
Moss, eighteen larve beaten from birch, August 12
(A. G. L.); several at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gordon Moss, two, July 4 and 21 (A. G. L.); a few,
July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Retreat, one, July
21; Gavinton, near Free Kirk, a batch of larve on
a beech hedge, August 7 (A. G. L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, five at m.v. light, June 11 and 21 and
July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, two, June
11 and July 6; Bell Wood, four, June 23 and July
10 ; Chirnside Mill, one, June 26; Hirsel, one, June
29; Linkum Bay, one, June 30; Nab Dean Pond,
one, July 7 (A. G. L.).

1957 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, July 2 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Distributed widely throughout the County
from the coast to upland glens, where the larve feed chiefly
on birch. It emerges during the second half of June and
continues throughout July.

53. Clostera pigra Hufn. Small Chocolate Tip. 117.

1877 Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 320).

1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir
Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384).

1895 Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297).

1902 Edgarhope, on willows, bottom of wood (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303).

58 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1925 Legerwood, Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 572).

1952 Gordon Moss, several larve, August 10 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1954 Gordon Moss, June 27, a few larve, very small, on
Salix repens; also on September 26, a few larve
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; several larve obtained on
railwayside, August 4, were reared; first imago
hatched 30.5.55 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIITI, p. 140,
A. G. L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, a few larve, August 7 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Summary.—On mosses and bogs where Salix repens grows :
somewhat local and restricted in its distribution. The species
is most easily obtained by rearing the larve, which spin up
the topmost leaves of dwarf sallows in August. The moth
emerges in June, but is seldom seen on the wing.

Family THYATIRIDAE.
54. Thyatira batis Iinn. Peach Blossom. 119.

1872 Two at Primrose Hill, June 14 and 24 (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398).

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Eyemouth ; comes freely to sugar. Banks of the Ale.
Two at Ayton (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235).

1902 Lauderdale. Always local (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1927 Widely distributed ; Ayton, Cockburnspath (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 135).

1951 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, July 8 (H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXII, p. 184).

1954 Gavinton, one netted at dusk near Church, July 10;
Kyles Hill Road, one at Tilley lamp, August 1
CG Et):

1955 Greenlaw Road, near Bent’s Corner, one netted at
dusk, July 10 ; Spottiswoode, one at treacle, July 25
(A. G. L.).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 59

1956 Hirsel, May 30 and June 29; Retreat, June 7; Nab
Dean Pond, two, July 7. All at m.v. light (A. G. L.).

1959 Paxton House, one at horse-chestnut bloom, May 26
(S. McNeill).

Summary.—Widely distributed, but never very abundant,
from end of May until early August. It flies soon after dusk
along hedgerows and comes to light and treacle.

55. Tethea duplaris Linn. Lesser Satin. 122.

1874 In a Duns garden; Mr Stevenson, jun. (A. Kelly,
HLB.N.C., Val: 'VUL,, pi 288).

1874 Whitelaw, near Cockburn Law, by H. Cunningham
(J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284).

1875 Recorded for Duns by A. Kelly in Scot. Nat. 1875-6,
p. 9.

1879 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 368).

1902 Airhouse Wood, local (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 303).

1927 Widely distributed, rather scarce ; Eyemouth, Grants-
house, Preston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 136).

1951 Gordon Moss, June 30, many at sugar and light (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gordon Moss, one last instar larva, September 28
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Kyles Hill and Lees Cleugh, larve on birch during
August and September (A. G. L.).

1954 Gordon Moss, one at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Greenlaw Road, above Polwarth, at treacle,
July 22 and 24; Kyles Hill Road, at Tilley lamp,
August 1 (A. G. L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; abundant at m.v. light, July (A. G. L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, June 21, July 18 and August 10 (A. G. L.
and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Hirsel, two, May 30,
others, June 29 ; Kyles Hill, July 9 ; Aiky Wood, on
Grantshouse Road, August 9 (A. G. L.).

1959 Longformacus (Rathburne Hotel) at m.v. light, June
25 (C. I. Rutherford).

60 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Summary.—Common and widespread where birches grow.
Emerges at the end of May and throughout June and July.
Comes to both treacle and light. Larve on birch in August ;
they make a shelter by spinning leaves together, but can be
beaten out.

56. Achlya flavicornis Linn. Yellow Horned. 125.

1875 One full grown larva on stunted birch on banks of Ale
(W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482).

1927 Well distributed ; not uncommon where birch trees are
prevalent ; Ayton, Pease Dean, Foulden (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 137).

1954 Kyles Hill, one imago at rest on a birch trunk in day-
time, April 25; Bell Wood, two larve beaten from
birch, August 7; Cuddy Wood, one larva beaten
from birch, August 15; Kyles Hill, one larva found
at night on birch, September 5 (H.B.N.C., Vol.

~ XX KGET p. 189).

1955 Kyles Hill, about forty at m.v. light, March 30-April
20; Oxendean Pond, one, April 9; Gordon Moss,
several, April 13 (A. G. L.).

1956 Kyles Hill Road, about eighty at m.v. light, March 25-
April 2 ; one imago emerged on March 26, after two
winters in the pupa (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, one
on a fence post and several at light, April 7 and 14
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton and A. G. L.); Hirsel, one
female at light, April 9 (A. G. L.).

1957 Gavinton, one at a street lamp, March 22 (A.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXXIV, p. 156).

Summary.—A_ beautiful moth, widely distributed and
common among birches. Not easily found by day, but it
comes freely to m.v. light. It emerges usually about the last
week in March and continues well into April. A variable
species ; the pupa may persist through two winters.

Family LYMANTRIIDAE.
57. Orgyva antiqua Linn. Common Vapourer. 128.

1873. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 61

1875 Ayton. “This moth must be more common than we
suppose, judging from the old webs of the female on
the trees, etc.” (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 483).

1876 Ayton, “ A great quantity bred from eggs got in woods ”
(S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127).

1902 Lauderdale. ‘‘ Somewhere about Hazeldean where it
was captured’ (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale
p. 299).

1925 Common, generally distributed though seldom numer-
ous. Larve on thorn, birch, meadow sweet, heather,
rushes and sedges (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 560).

1953 Gordon Moss, one larva beaten from birch along
railway side, August 6; it failed to pupate; Lees
Cleuch, one male seen flying near junction of Langton
Burn and Lees Cleugh Burn, August 28 (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XX XIII, p. 87).

1954 ‘* One seen flying at Edrom East Bank, July” (Lieut-
Col. W. M. Logan Home).

Summary.—Although this is usually regarded as a common
species, and sometimes becomes a suburban pest, e.g., in
London, the records suggest that it is not very common in
Berwickshire, although it would seem to be widely distributed.
The apterous female lays her eggs on the old cocoon, which is
thereby rendered conspicuous in winter. Records of such
cocoons would be welcome.

58. Dasychira fascelina Linn. Dark Tussock. 129.

1874 Two larve on gooseberry bush, Drakemire (J. Anderson,
HH. BANC, Vol. Vil, p. 231).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384).

1895 On all our moorlands on both sides of the Border (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297).

1925 Lamberton, Longformacus, Abbey St. Bathans, Duns
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 559).

62 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1952 Greenlaw Moor and Abbey St. Bathans, larve in May
(A. G. L.).

1954 Kyles Hill, one larva, April 19; Dirringtons, thirty
larve, May 15 ; Kyles Hill, two males at Tilley lamp,
August | and 3 (A. G. L.).

1955 Bushel Hill, three larve, May 3; Dirrington, one
larva spinning its cocoon, June 15 (A. G. L.).

1956 Kyles Hill, one small larva, March 24; Bell Wood,
imagines at m.v. light, June 23, and July 10; Kyles
Hill, one female, several males at light, June 26 and
July 9 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed on heather moors, larve
aestivate during their first summer and feed up after their
second winter, becoming conspicuous objects on the heather in
May. Males come freely to light from late June into early
August.

* 59. Dasychira pudibunda Linn. Pale Tussock. 130.

1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir
Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384).

1925 Shaw had one taken from Greenlaw Moor by D.
Anderson, and Renton got it near Fans (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 558).

Summary.—This species is often common in the south of
England and extends into the northern counties, but is usually
considered absent from Scotland. The larve appear in May
after hibernation, feeding on oak, hazel, birch and hop. The
imagines come well to light, so the species should almost
certainly turn up at m.v. lamps if it is still present in the
County.

* 60. Huprochtis chrysorrhoea Hiibn. Brown Tail. 131.

1875 Ayton Castle (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483).
This was at first wrongly identified as L. salicis L.,
but was corrected in 1876 (H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,

p. 127).

1925 Not common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 558).

Summary.—The above is the only record for the County.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 63

Baron de Worms states that this is virtually a maritime species
along the south-east and south coasts of England, where the
huge colonies of urticating larve sometimes do great damage
(London Naturalist 1953, p. 125).

* 61. Leucoma salicis Linn. White Satin. 135.

1877 Eyemouth, one male near a balsam poplar, Eyemouth
Mill (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323).

1925 Very rare, above is only record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV., p. 558).

Summary.—According to Meyrick this species occurs
northwards through Britain up to Ross, but is local and
perhaps diminishing. Baron de Worms states that it can be
classed as one of London’s specialities, the larve sometimes
occurring in thousands on poplars, and he adds ; “ It appears
to become much rarer the further it occurs from the Metro-
politan Centre.” (London Naturalist, 1953, p. 125). No doubt
this species, like many others, will have benefited from
the widespread planting of poplars in both town and country.
It is therefore possible that it may re-appear in Berwickshire.

Family LASIOCAMPIDAE.
62. Trichiura crataegi Linn. Pale Eggar. 140.

1902 Bleak Lammerlaw (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 299).

1925 Confined to moors. One larva on 19.4.1896 on
Coldingham Moor (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 562).

1955 Kyles Hill, two imagines at m.v. light, July 26 and
August 13 ; Bell Wood, three, July 29 and August 4
(A. G, L.).

1956 Kyles Hill, one larva full-grown climbing up a beech tree
trunk, July 10; two imagines at m.v. light, August
24 and September 8 (A. G. L.).

1958 Kyles Hill, one larva on heather, July 6; it spun up on
July 12, and produced a female moth, August 30
(a G1).

Summary.—Probably on all our heather moors, but some-

64 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

what sparingly. The larva occurs in June and early July
and resembles the early stages of the Northern Eggar. The
imago emerges in late July and throughout August into
September. In Inverness-shire the species has a two year
life-cycle similar to the Northern Eggar (G. W. Harper,
Ent. Record. Vol. 66, p. 61). Richard South stated that the
larva usually feeds up and pupates the same year. When
the larve hibernate, the moths are much darker (Moths of the
British Isles, Vol. 1, p. 113).

63. Poecilocampa popult Linn. December Moth. 141.

1873 Taken at Ayton by S. Buglass (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 128).

1874 Ayton, at shop windows (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VII, p. 235).

1875 Preston, one fluttermg among dead elm leaves (J.

_ Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).

1902 One found at Cleekhimin Bridge (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 299).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, 16.11.1913 (W. Evans, in Scot.
Nat. 1914, p. 230).

1925 Generally distributed, seldom numerous; Foulden,
Whitadder banks, Preston, The Lees, Coldstream,
Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 562).

1946 Preston, one at a lighted window of the Schoolhouse,
November 27 (A. G. L.).

1952-1954. Common at Gavinton street lamps between
October 17 and November 28 (A. G. L.).

1955 Kyles Hill, both sexes at m.v. light, October 11 ; Duns,
November 28 (A. G. L.).

1956 Aiky Wood (Duns-Grantshouse road) at m.v. light,
October 16; Gavinton, fourteen at street lamps,
November 17 ; one male, December 8 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common, especially
where there are oak woods. It emerges in the first half of
October and continues into December; attracted to m.v.
light—especially the males.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 65

* 64. Hriogaster lanestris Linn. Small Eggar. 142.

1925 Rare and very local. Renton found larve at Gordon
Moss in 1881 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p- 562).

Summary.—Meyrick says: “ Britain to Argyll, formerly
common, now more local’? (Revised Handbook, p. 465).
Baron de Worms states that it occurs in restricted areas in
southern England up to North Wales (London Naturalist, 1953,
p. 127). This species may now be extinct in Berwickshire, as
its large nests of larvee form conspicuous objects in hedgerows
in June and would be readily noticed. Bolam recorded it from
Newham Bog and other localities in Northumberland. The
imago flies in February and March.

65. Lasiocampa quercus Linn. Oak Eggar. 143.

1875 Drakemire, fairly common but difficult to catch
(J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).

1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295).

1925 The var. callune is generally distributed on moors.
The paler race quercus was noted by Anderson in the
neighbourhood of Duns—larve on hawthorn, poplar,
and sallows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV,
p. 563).

1950 Longformacus, larva on heather, July 2 (A. G. L.).

1952 Greenlaw Moor, larve on heather, May 19; Polwarth
Strip, larve on blaeberry, June 26 (A. G. L.).

1953 Cuddy Wood (Lees Cleugh) one male netted, June 20 ;
six emerged from pupz, June 26, two, July 1

1955 First imago reared emerged, June 17; a full-grown
larva found near Harcarse Hill in July—I failed to
rear it (A. G. L.).

1956 Larva at Kyles Hill, June 16 (A. G. L.).

1957 Kyles Hill, a female netted flying in evening during
daylight ; soon after its capture it laid a few eggs
and expired naturally, July 7. Another female was
found near Hen Toe Bridge, June 24, also larve,
proving that both occur in the same year (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXXIV, p. 157).

66 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1958 Kyles Hill, several larve on heather, July 6.

Summary.—Common on heather moors, it has a two year
life-cycle, but both imagines and full-grown larve occur at the
same time each year. Harper states that in Inverness-shire
the imagines appear more common in odd-numbered years
(Ent. Record, Vol. 66, p. 61). This is true of Berwickshire
also. The imagines emerge from mid-June onwards into
July, and the males fly swiftly by day. The larve are
parasitized by Tachinid flies. It would be of special interest
to confirm Anderson’s record of the race quercus in the Duns
district.

66. Macrothylacia rubt Innn. Fox. 145.

1874 Lauderdale, larve abundant, imagines rare (A. Kelly,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).

1875 Drakemire, fairly common, but difficult to catch (J.

_ Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).

1876 Threeburnford, four, difficult to take (R. Renton,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, 4.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1880 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384).

1925 Common on moors (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 563).

1951 Penmanshiel Moss, several males, June 16 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Preston Cleugh and Coldingham Moor—several larve,
some on low sallow shoots, August 21 (A. G. L.).

1953 Greenlaw Moor, larve, October 16 and 17 (A. G. L.).

1954 Greenlaw Moor, one pupa found, May 18, produced a
male moth, June 25; Coldingham Moor, a few
larve in August, others on Greenlaw Moor in
September, and at side of path from Kettleshiel to
Dirringtons, September 5.

1955 Two reared imagines emerged on June 14; Gordon
Moss, one female at m.v. light, June 24.

1956 Dogden Moss, one larva, April 1; Hen Toe Bridge,
one cocoon found on moor, May 19, produced
a female moth, May 27; I took it to Kyles Hill on
May 28 and over twenty males assembled between

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 67

7 p.m. and 8.30 p.m. (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, two
females at light, June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton ;
Kyles Hill, three females at m.v. light, June 21 ;
Bell Wood, one male came to m.v. light, June 23
Ga. G. LL, ):

1957 Kyles Hill, males flying in evening, May 26 and June 8
(A. G. L.).

1958 Kyles Hill, males flying in evening, May 31 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—An abundant moorland species, emerging during
the last week of May and throughout June. Males fly in the
evening before sundown, and readily assemble to females.
R. Craigs stated that they would assemble to aniseed (H.B.N.C.
Vol. XXX, p. 147). Females come to m.v. light. The
larve are difficult to rear in captivity, becoming infected
with a fungus. In early spring they sun themselves before
spinning their long cocoons on the ground. These cocoons
are often pecked open by birds.

Lew f

* 67. Philudoria potatoria Lann. Drinker. 147.

1874 Lauderdale Moors. Larve more plentiful than imagines
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).

1902 ‘Not common, on moors and mosses.” (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299).

1925 Very local and rare. One got at Duns in 1899 (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564).

Summary.—Although frequent on the Northumbrian links,
this species seems to be very rare in Berwickshire. It occurs
up to North Scotland, the larve feeding on grasses in marshy
areas in May and June after hibernation. According to
Bolam, it is widely distributed in Northumberland, both
inland and at the coast, but is seldom common.

Family SATURNIIDAE.
68. Saturna pavonia Linn. (carpini Schiff).
Emperor. 152.

1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. IT, p. 110).

68

1873
1877

1880
1912

1925

1951
1952

1953

1954

1956

1958

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

EKyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Threeburnford, one, numerous larve and pupe (R.
Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one female, May 6 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 230).

Common on moors (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 564).

Kyles Hill, larva, September (A. G. L.).

Gavinton, one dead female under a street lamp, April
20 ; Abbey St. Bathans, one female, May 7 (A. G. L.).

Gavinton, a dead female at a street lamp, May 4;
Coldingham Moor, twenty-two larve on _ sallows,
August 27 (A. G. L.).

Gordon Moss, one female on wing in evening, April 28
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Jeanie’s Muir, one male,
May 7; Hen Toe Bridge, a dead female, May 8;
Dirrington, several males, May 15; Greenlaw Moor,
one female, May 17 ; Kyles Hill, one male assembled
to a reared female, May 23; Coldingham Moor,
six larvee on sallows, August 26 (A. G. L.).

Dogden Moss, one male, April 22 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon
Moss, one female on wing in evening, April 28 (6 p.m.
B.S.T.) (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); one female at
m.v. light, May 2 (A. G. L.); Oxton, one female
flew on to a man cycling, May 9; Duns, two live
wind-blown females found on streets, both laid
eggs, May 13 and 16; Hen Toe Bridge, one worn
female, May 19; Kyles Hill, several males flying in
evening, May 20 and 22, about 8.15 p.m.; larve
found July 11 and 31 (A. G. L.).

Cumledge Mill, one larva found on garden raspberry,
September 1 (R. Hunter).

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common over heather
moors, emerging about last week in April and continuing until
last week of May. Males fly in sunshine and even on dull

evenings, assembling up-wind to females. Latter come to
m.v. light.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 69

Family DREPANIDAE.
69. Drepana falcataria Linn. Pebble Hook-tip. 156.

1873 Duns Castle, one (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1925 Renton got it at Mellerstain, Bolam at Foulden Hag
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564).

1952 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 19 and 24 ; Cuddy
Wood, three, June 8, 10 and 22 (A.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXII, p. 184).

1953. Oxendean, one imago beaten from birch, June 6 ; larve
from Kyles Hill, Cockburn Law and Cuddy Wood
in August by beating birches (A. G. L.).

1954 First reared imago emerged, May 24 (A. G. L.);
Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27; one larva,
September 25 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Oxendean Pond, one at m.v. light, June 4 (A. G. L.) ;
Gordon Moss, a few at light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton): Gavinton, one m.v. light, August 23
(second brood) (A. G. L.).

1956 Hirsel, at m.v. light, June 29 and July 24.

1957 Gavinton, one at light, June 17 (A. G. L.).

1959 Longformacus (Rathburne Hotel) June 25 (C. I.
Rutherford).

Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common where
birches grow. Emerges in second half of May, and flies
throughout June into July. In hot summers a partial second
brood occurs in August.

70. Drepana lacertinaria Linn. Scalloped Hook-tip. 157.

1925 Bolam had no records for Berwickshire (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 564).

1953 Cuddy Wood, one imago beaten from birch, June 22 ;
Gordon Moss, two larve on birch, August 6 ; Long-
formacus strips, eleven larve, August 11; Cuddy
Wood, two larve, August 28 (H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXIII, p. 87).

1954 Several reared imagines emerged between May 27 and
June 19; Gavinton, one imago at street lamp, July
12; Bell Wood, several larve on birch, August 7

70 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

(A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27;
one larva, September 25 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 First reared imago emerged, May 28; Gordon Moss,
several at m.v. light, June 24, July 4 and 18; one
larva, August 7 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Bell Wood, at m.v. light, June 23; Gordon Moss,
several, August 10 (A. G. L.).

1957 Gordon Moss, one on wing at dusk, June 8 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common in birch woods,
emerging near the end of May and flying through June into
July. A partial second brood may occur in August. Larve
are readily beaten from birch in August.

71. Cilia glaucata Scop. Chinese Character. 158.

1874 Broomhouse, beaten from hedge, July 10 (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231).

1877. Ayton, one (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).

1902 Lauderdale. Local and rare (A. Kelly, in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1925 John Anderson took it at Preston about 1874. Shaw
got it at Eyemouth a few years later (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 566).

1953 Gavinton, five at light, June 25, July 3 and 9 (4. B.N.C.,
Vol. X XXIII, p. 87).

1954 Gavinton, three at light, July 9 (A. G. L.).

1956 Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 29 and August 22 ;
Linkum Bay, five at m.v. light, June 30 (A. G. L.).

1959 Birgham House, two at m.v. light, August 12 and 20
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread and not uncommon, larve feeding
on blackthorn and hawthorn. Emerges about the last week
in June and flies throughout July ; a partial second brood
occurs in late August in good seasons.

Family NOLIDAE.

72. Celama confusalis H.S. Least Black-arches. 162.

1873. One at Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 122).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 71

1877 Eyemouth, one, Highlaws Road (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 323).

1879 Ayton Castle gardens (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX,
p. 368).

1925 Looked upon as rather rare, though sometimes rather
common round Berwick (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 553).

1955 Oxendean Pond, several at m.v. light, June 4 ; Gavinton,
two at m.v. light, June 19 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII,
p. 211).

1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) three at m.v. light, May 12
and 30 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Probably often overlooked on account of its
small size. It emerges in May and continues well into June.
I have only taken it at night when it comes freely to m.v.
light ; by day it is said to rest on tree trunks head downwards.

Family HYLOPHILIDAE.
73. Bena prasinana Linn. Green Silver-lines. 165.

1873 Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1876 Ayton woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 128).

1925 Foulden Hag ; probably widely distributed (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 553).

1952 One wind blown larva under a birch tree above Elba
on Cockburn Law side of Whitadder, August 29
(H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184).

1955 One emerged from a cocoon found in previous October
among dead oak leaves at Kyles Hill, May 28
(A. G. L.) ; one larva beaten from oak, near Drake-
mire, August 28 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, just before dawn, June 21
and 26 (A. G. L.) ; Paxton, one at rest on Woodrush,
July 3 (S. McNeill).

1959 Gavinton, one larva on beech, August 25 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed, inhabits birch and oak
woods. Emerges about the end of May and continues through
June into July ; comes to light and treacle, The moth is

72 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

said to make a peculiar stridulatory noise when flying (E.
Meyrick, Revised Handbook, p. 50). If beaten out of foliage,
it spins round with wings open on one side only.

74. Sarrothripus revayana Scop. (undulana Hiibn).
Large Marbled Tortrix. 167.

1927 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 194).

1954 Gavinton, one at street lamp near Church, October 3
(H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXTII, p. 141, A. G. L.).

Summary.—Possibly overlooked because of its small size.

It frequents oak woods and hibernates. Baron de Worms

states that it can often be beaten from thick foliage, such as

yew, in mid-winter.

Family ARCTIIDAE.
75. Spilosoma lubriciupeda Linn. (menthastri Esp.).
White Ermine. 168.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295).

1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, May 25 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat.
1914, p. 229).

1925 Widely distributed, generally abundant, but rather
local; Eyemouth, Earlston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXYV, p. 558).

195i Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 One emerged from pupa, April 24 (A. G. L.); Gordon
Moss, April 26 and June 14 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ;
Gavinton, abundant at street lamps, May 8-July 8
(A. G. L.).

1953 Gavinton street lamps, May 4-August 3 (A. G. L.).

1954 Gavinton, first specimen, May 21 (A. G. L.). Gordon
Moss, a few at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton)

1955 Gavinton, a newly emerged specimen, May 15 (A. G. L.).

1956 Gavinton, first specimen, May 22 (A. G. L.). Gordon
Moss, twenty-five at light, June 11 and 21 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton). Other localities, Allanton, Hirsel,

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 73

Retreat, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Nab
Dean, Old Cambus Quarry (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed, often abundant, the larva
being one of our best known “hairy oobits.” The moth
emerges usually in early May and continues into July or early
August. When chased by bats, it dives to earth and goes
into a cataleptic fit.

* 76. Spilosoma lutea Hiifn. Buff Ermine. 170.

1925 Only one record—a single specimen at Peelwalls more
than fifty years ago. Nevertheless it abounds in
gardens at Berwick (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 557).

Summary.—It is strange that this species appears to be
absent from the County. Its presence at Berwick would lead
one to expect it to occur along the Tweed valley.

* 77. Diacrisia sannio Linn (russula Linn).
Clouded Buff. 172.

1877. Threeburnford, two; flies in sunshine (R. Renton,
HoBN.C., Vol. Villon. 3t8).

1897 Gordon Moss ; seems very rare (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XVI, p. 281).

1925 Widely distributed, nowhere common; Coldingham
Moor, Earlston, Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. X XV, p. 556).

Summary.—Apparently rare in the County. According to
Baron de Worms it is “ a most striking species, as the males
in June career over most heathland up to north Scotland.
They will also come to the sugar patch” (London Naturalist
1953, p. 135). The larve feed on many low herbaceous plants
and on Erica ; after hibernation they feed up in April and May.
R. Craigs found it plentiful in upper Redesdale (Northumber-
land) in 1934 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXX, p. 147).

74

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

78. Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linn. Ruby Tiger. 173.

1873
1874

1877

1880

1925

1955

1956

1957
1958
1959

Kyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
Preston, one caught flying, May 30; also one from
larva (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231).
Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.

VIII, p. 319).

Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384).

Generally distributed, larvee feed on heather as well as
on more lowly plants. Shaw found them eating
laurel! (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 557).

Ladykirk, June 5 (A. G. L.).

Watch Water, May 20; Gavinton, one at street lamp,
July 1 (A. G. L.).

Duns Castle Lake, larva, September 28 ; Lees Cleugh,
larva, October 11 (A. G. L.).

_ Dirringtons and Greenlaw Moor, cocoons on heather,

May 15 ; Kyles Hill, larva, September 29 ; Ellemford,
eight larve, October 2 (A. G. L.).

One cocoon on moor opposite Bell Wood, Cranshaws,
May 14; first imago reared emerged, May 26
(AS GL).

Kyles Hill, larva, March 3 ; Elba, two larve, March 11,
they spun up within a week ; Kyles Hill, one female
caught flying by day over heather, May 20; an
imago emerged from cocoon, May 31; Preston
Cleugh, three empty cocoons, June 3 (A. G. L.).
Gordon Moss, three in light trap, June 11 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Hardens Hill, one female, May 8 (A. G. L.).

Elba, one imago, June 8 (A. G. L.).

Marden, one flying by day, May 10 (A. G. L.).

Summary.—Occurs all over the County on both high and
low ground, and flies both by day and night. Larve hibernate
and emerge in early spring to sun themselves before spinning
their cocoons ; occasionally parasitized by Tachinid flies.
Imagines emerge about mid-May and continue through June

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 75

into July. Larvz feed on many herbaceous plants as well as
on heather. Moths from the latter tend to be smaller and
darker.

79. Parasemia plantaginis Linn. Wood Tiger. 175.

1873 Edgarhope Wood and Dogden Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.
Vol. VII, p. 122).

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1876 Ayton, one in village (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
WILE, p: 127);

1877 Threeburnford (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 318).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.8.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295).

1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384).

1902 Found all over the Lammermuirs (A. Kelly, in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 298).

1925 Well distributed, fairly common, Coldingham Moor,
Lauderdale, Abbey St. Bathans, Duns (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 556).

1947 Fast Castle (W. M. Logan Home, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXI, p. 51).

1954 One larva found on road between Retreat and Elba,
May 8, produced a female moth, June 26; Hule
Moss, one male in heather, June 20 (A. G. L.).

1958 Moor behind Kyles Hill, one male netted, July 6
(A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed, but never very common ;
probably on most moors and also on heathy ground bordering
moors. Larve hibernate and feed up in April and May.
Moths emerge about the last week of June and continue into

July. Males fly rapidly in sunshine, occasionally settling in
the heather.

80. Arctia caja Linn. Garden Tiger. 176.

1877 Threeburnford, two. More plentiful in 1876 (R.
Renton, 4.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319).
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295).

76

1925

1945
1948

1948
1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1959

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Common in cultivated areas, scarcer amongst the hills
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 556).

Larve seen on roadside near Chirnside, June 2 (A. G. L.).

St. Abbs, July 17 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXI, p. 247).

Cleugh Cottage, one imago, July (A. G. L.).

Larve at Bogend, May 8, and Abbey St. Bathans,
June 4; imagines emerged, June 23 and 25. Ova
obtained from a female found in Duns during July
hatched, August 6 (A. G. L.).

Printonan, July 6 ; Gavinton, at a street lamp, July 12
(A. G. L.).

Wedderburn, one larva, June 14, female moth emerged,
July 19; four imagines at Duns Town Hall during
Reiver’s Week ; Gavinton, one at light, August 24
(AY Gp):

Grantshouse, a pair, July 7 (A. G. L.).

Ayton, four young larve, April 17; Burnmouth, two
larve, May 13; Bell Wood, imago at m.v. light,
June 23 ; Linkum Bay, at m.v. light, June 30; Old
Cambus Quarry, six at m.v. light just before dawn,
July 15; Hirsel, one at m.v. light, July 24; Burn-
mouth, several at m.v. light, (fifteen in one trap),
August 2 and 6 (A. G. L.); Pettico Wick, one at
light, July 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Chirnside, one larva, June 21; Abbey St. Bathans, a
pair, July 4; the female laid over 700 eggs which
started hatching, July 20 (4.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 157).

Gavinton, several at m.v. light, first date, July 11
(A. G. L.).

Summary.—Widespread from the coast to the hills and all
over the Merse ; probably most abundant at the coast, where
larvee occur commonly on the braes in spring after hibernation.
The imagines usually begin to emerge about the last week in
June, and fly throughout July into August. They come to
m.v. light and have a marked flight just before dawn.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE id
* 81. Panaxia dominula Innn. Scarlet Tiger. 179.

1925 Old Cambus—where Hardy took it in the 1870’s
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 556).

Summary.—This is a South of England species only occur-
ring as far north as Lancashire, according to Meyrick. Its
occurrence in Berwickshire last century is something of a
mystery.

* 82. Callimorpha jacobaeae Linn. Cinnabar. 183.

1873 Leader Vale at Thirlestane Castle (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 122).

1877 Ayton woods, one (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 321).

1925 Rare inland (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 555).

Summary.—Although this species is common on _ the
Northumbrian and East Lothian coasts, the records show
that it is rare in Berwickshire notwithstanding the abundance
of its food plant—Ragwort. The larve occur in April and
early May, and the imagines start emerging in the latter half
of May and continue through June.

83: Nudaria mundana linn. Muslin Footman. 185.

1873 Preston, apparently common (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 122).

1873 Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Preston, common in July (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 231).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902 Lauderdale, fairly common—Woodheads Quarry (A.
Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 298).

1925 Well distributed and usually abundant, occurs on sea
cliffs (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 553).

1952 Newtown Street, Duns, one, July 7 (A. G. L.).

1953 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 12 (A. G. L.).

1955 Gavinton, at.m.v. trap, July 20 (A. G..L.); Gordon
Moss, a few at light, July, 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Gordon Moss, one larva beneath stone on top of wall
(D. A. B. Macnicol) ; imagines at light, July 18
(A. G. L.); Hirsel, at light, July 24 ; Gavinton, at
light, July 27 (A. G. L.) ; Aller Burn, a few on wing,
7.40 p.m., B.S.T., August 19 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gordon Moss, a few larve under stones on wall, April 28 ;
St. Abb’s Head, several larve on dry stone dykes
(H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 156).

Summary.—Widely distributed through the County, and
generally common. Larve in April and May feeding on
lichens on walls. Imagines occur July-August and come to
light.

84. Setina irrorella Linn. Dew Footman.

1873 Eyemouth, local (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1877 Eyemouth, on sea banks, not uncommon (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323).

1894 Larve abundant on rocks on the coast near Eyemouth,
September (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1897, p. 94).

1925 Confined to coast—Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 554).

1950 Eyemouth, on coast cliffs, June 14 (W. B. R. Laidlaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 60).

1955 One reared imago emerged July 8, larva from Eyemouth
(A. Ga.)

1956 Burnmouth, larve near the Gull Rock, March 27 (I.
Patterson) ; first imago reared emerged, May 21.
Fancove Head, one female on grass, July 27 (A. G. L.).

1959 Burnmouth, one imago, June 6 (A. G. L.).

Summary. —Larve often abundant on rocks and grassy
braes on the coast. They feed on the yellow lichen Xanthoria
parietina, and probably on other species, in autumn and
spring. Moths emerge from last week in May and continue
into late July.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79

* 85. Cybosia mesomella Linn.
Four-dotted Footman. 189.

1873 Ayton, near tanpit, by T. Renton (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 122).

1875 Ayton, a fine male (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 483).

1902 “ This is a far off capture. Little acquaintance with
this moth” (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 298).

1925 Buglass took three more at Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 555).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this moth in
the County. It occurs on heathland and in open woods and
mosses, where the larvee feed on lichens growing on heather
in April and May after hibernation. Richard South stated
that it occurs in the Clyde, Solway, Moray and Aberdeen
areas ; ‘‘ the moth, in June, may be disturbed from bushes or
put up from the heather.” It is quite possible that it may
still be present in Berwickshire.

ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES.

ORNITHOLOGY and ZOOLOGY.

Records by F. BRADY, M.Sc., W. R. CAIRNS, 8S. CLARKE, A.
COWIESON, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN HOME, M.B.O.U., A. G.
LONG, M.Sec., F.R.E.S., S. MeNEILL, and W. MURRAY.

(1) From F. Brady, M.Sc.

Goldeneye. About 120, the usual number in the wintering
flock on the Tweed from Berwick to Union Bridge, 21.3.59.

Grey Lag Goose. Fifteen flew over Berwick westwards,
1.11.59.

Waxwing. Several along New Road at Berwick, 8.11.59.

Cheviot Goats. Seven adults and three black and white kids
on Harelaw, 3.4.59.

(2) From W. R. Cairns.

Chiffchaff. One at Spottiswoode, 1.10.59, and for about a
week later.

Water Rail. One at Dod Mill during last three weeks of
December, 1959.

(3) From S. Clarke, A. Cowieson, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. Logan
Home, M.B.O.U., and W. Murray.

Wazwing. Seven at Stony Muir, 1.2.59, and 14, 2.2.59.
A large number (at least 53) were recorded 21.11.59 from eight
localities. 3

Goosander. Several pairs flew past Cumledge, 19.3.59 and
later.

Gadwall. One male at Hule Moss, 29.3.59.

Litile Owl. Two nesting pairs near Lintlaw, reared three
young each.

Sand Martins. About 300 occupied nests counted near
Broomhouse ; all had successful first broods, about 80% reared
second broods, and about 50% had third broods. About
1,000 birds estimated present at end of season.

80

ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 81

Pied Flycatcher. Four males seen at Lees Cleugh, four at
Abbey St. Bathans, seven at Cumledge, but only two females
seen at each locality.

Yellow Wagtail (ssp. flavissima). One at Watch Reservoir,
29.8.59.

Siskin. Six near Longformacus, 29.8.59.

Crossbill. Last record for season, two at Oxendean Pond,
30.8.59.

Hawfinch. One found dead in Manderston Estate, 26.10.59.

Water Rail. One at Bell’s Burn, Manderston, 11.11.59 ;
four at Duns Castle Lake, 6.12.59.

Green Sandpiper. A few at Bell’s Burn, between 22.9.59 and
20.12.59 ; two at sewage field, Duns, 30.1.59, and one, 6.12.59.

Lapland Bunting. Six seen at Lousies Wood, Manderston,
8.11.59.

Ringed Plover. One at Watch Reservoir, 30.8.59.

Great Grey Shrike. One at Mire Loch, St. Abbs, 10.10.59
(R. McBeath).

Birds seen at Hule Moss in Autumn 1959.

Green Sandpiper. Six between August 9 and September 1.

Spotted Redshank. One between August 22 and September 1.

Dunlin. Several, August 2-October 11.

Knot. A few, August 22-26.

Grey Plover. One, September 20.

Curlew. Several, August 9-September 26 (when 30 were
present).

Whimbrel. Four, August 22.

Ruff. One, August 2.

Black Tailed Godwit. One, August 22 and September 6.

Water Rail. One, November 7.

Merlin. One, September 26.

Peregrine. One, August 6 and August 9.

Garganey. One, from August 15-September 6.

Scaup. One, October 31.

Goldeneye. Earliest record, August 11.

Long-tailed Duck. One between October 31 and November
Te

Whooper Swan. Eight, October 31.

82 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES

Barnacle Goose. Two, October 31.

Brent Goose. Six, November 1.

Bean Goose. Forty-three, November 7.

Inttle Auk. One, October 31.

Wheatear. Last migrant recorded, September 26.
Tree Pipit. One, September 17.

Grasshopper Warbler. One, August 22.

Goldcrest. One, October 11.

(4) From A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.E.S.

Bullfinch. A pair came into a garden at Gavinton several
times and were observed feeding on larve of the Magpie
moth (Abraxas grossulariata) on gooseberry bushes, 8.5.59.

Crossbill. Four juveniles at Kyles Hill, 5.6.59 (seen by
A. Cowieson and W. Murray).

Green Sandpiper. Five on Whitadder below Edington Mill,
28.7.59.

Magpie. One at top of Stotten Cleugh (East Lothian),
15.8.59.

Short Hared Owl. One in daytime near Hen Toe Bridge,
18.8.59.

(5) From A. M. Porteous.

Grasshopper Warbler. A pair at Bogend in May.

Stonechat. One male at Hirsel, 9.10.59.

(6) From 8S. McNeill. .

Little Gull. One at Berwick, 23.8.59.

Green Sandpiper. Six, and Grasshopper Warbler at Canty’s
Bridge, 28.8.59.

Red Necked Grebe. One at Berwick, 12.9.59.

Waxwing. Two at Paxton, 5.11.59.

ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 83

ENTOMOLOGY
Observations during 1959 by GRACE A. ELLIOT, A. G. LONG, and
S. McNEILL.
Name. Date. Place. Remarks.
Spring Usher 4.3.59 Bridge-end, One on a wall, near a

(EL. leucophaearia) Duns. street lamp.

Scotch Brown Argus 6.6.59 Burnmouth Several on sea braes.

(A. artaxerzes). and

13.6.59
Mother Shipton 14.6.59 Winfield One female netted by
(E. mt). day (S. McN.).
Single-dotted Wave 6.7.59 Birgham One at light (G. A. E.).

(S. dimidiata).

Rush Veneer 15.7.59 | Gavinton and | A migrant ; abundant

(N. noctuella) to Birgham in autumn (G. A. E.,

7.10.59 Age is
Barred Rivulet 24.7.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap. First
(P. bifaciata) Berwickshire record.
Bulrush 12.8.59 Birgham One in mv. trap

(N. typhae) (G. A. E.).

12.8.59 Paxton One reared (S. McN.).
Butterbur 12.8.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap (A.

(A. petasitis) Gals):

20.8.59 Birgham Two in m.yv. trap (G.
A. E.).
Centre-barred Sallow 26.8.59 Birgham A few at m.v. trap

(A. zerampelina) (G. A. E.).

Deep Brown Dart 26.8.59 Birgham Two at m.v. trap (G.

(A. lutulenta) 2.9.59 A. E.).

Golden-rod Brindle 27.8.59 Kyles Hill One on a pine trunk,

(L. solidaginis) 2 feet above the
ground.

Speckled Wood 24.8.59 | Clarabad Mill | One seen.

(P. aegeria) 6.9.59 | Clarabad Mill | One caught, another
seen ; on mint flow-
ers (S. MeN.).

Orange Sallow 20.8.59 Paxton One (S. MeN.).

(1. citrago)

84 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES

Name. | Date. Place. Remarks.
Black Rustic 10.9.59 Birgham One in m.v. trap (G.
(A. nigra) A. E.).
Red-line Quaker 13.9.59 Birgham One in m.y. trap (G.
(A. lota) A. E.).
Large Wainscot 25.9.59 Birgham Five in m.y. trap (G.
(&. lutosa) to A. E.).
11.10.59 Duns One at street lamp
(S. MeN.).
Gavinton Two (A. G. L.).
Brindled Ochre 29.9.59 Birgham Two (G. A. E.).
(D. templr) to Duns One (S. MeN.).
4.10.59 Gavinton Two (A. G. L.).
Mallow 3.10.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap.
(ZL. clavaria)
Small Mottled Willow 3.10.59 Birgham One in m.yv. trap; a
(LD. exigua) very rare migrant,

first Berwickshire
record (G. A. E.).

The Red Admiral (V. atalanta) appeared in Berwickshire
during early July, and the second brood was very abundant
in September-October.

A Humming Bird Hawk moth (J. stellatarum) was taken
at Preston on July 14, and the Silver Y (P. gamma) was
abundant in autumn flying until about mid-October. A
single larva of the Death’s Head Hawk (A. atropos) was
found on potato plants on September 15 in a field between

Chirnside and Allanton ; this suggests an immigration in early
July.

ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 85

BOTANY.
Observations during 1959 by A. G. LONG and I. MceWHAN.

Aremonia agrimonioides. Was discovered on railway line
near Grueldykes by G. Grahame some years ago ; also in wood
near Duns refuse tip. A specimen found by a pupil was
brought from Earlston.

Agrostis gigantea. Duns railway station. Det. F. H. Perring,
Cambridge.

Atriplex lacomata. Skateraw, Kast Lothian ; Berwick-upon-
Tweed.

Arctium vulgare. This is the common form of Burdock, near
Duns. Det. Dr Sledge, Leeds University.

Alchemilla xanthochlora. This is the commonest form of
Lady’s Mantle in Berwickshire. Det. F. H. Perring.

Alchemilla glabra. Stottencleugh. Det. F. H. Perring.

Allium scorodoprasadum. Under Berwick Castle, 1957.
Det. P. Green, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh.

Ballota nigra. Below Berwick Castle.

Brachypodium sylvaticum. Crooked Burn, Foulden Newton.

Bromus lepidus. Cheeklaw Farm, Duns.

Carex flacca. Raecleughhead, Duns.

Carex otrube. Skateraw, East Lothian.

Chenopodium polyspermum. Duns railway line.

Chaenorrhinum minus. Duns railway line.

Callitriche platycarpa. Near Hule Moss, Greenlaw.

Calhitriche stagnalis. The common form in Berwickshire,
Det. P. Green. .

Campanula latifolia. Nisbet Rhodes, Duns.

Cuscuta campestris Yunker. A Dodder found by Mr J.
Robertson on leeks at Coldingham was provisionally identified
by Dr S. M. Walters as this species, which is of American
origin.

Calystegia sepium. Both ssp. sylvatica and ssp. seprum
were found on the Duns railway line.

Cardamine amara. On the Whitadder at Marden.

Desmazeria marina. Lifeboat House, Eyemouth. Det.
P. Green.

86 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES

Epilobvum montanum var. verticillatum (“ found occasionally
in our district,’ according to Dr. Johnston, 1853), Duns
railway line.

Epilobium obscurum. Most of the square-stemmed Willow-
herbs found near Duns belong to this species. Det. F. H.
Perring.

Euphrasia brevipila. All the Eyebrights found in Berwick-
shire this year belonged to this species. Det. F. H. Perring.

Epilobium pedunculare. This New Zealand Willow-herb
was first found in Berwickshire along the River Dye above
Longformacus by Dr Davies of Edinburgh University. In
1958 it was found by Miss H. Brown on a little scaur of old
red sandstone near the Dye at Longformacus. In 1959 it was
found on shingle by the Whitadder above Broomhouse ; on the
Berwick Burn near Oldhamstocks (below the bridge), and,
abundantly, on shingle at Stottencleugh (East Lothian).

Epipactis dunensis. This very rare orchid, hitherto known
only from Lancashire and Anglesey, was discovered on Holy
Island by Mr Arthur Smith of Selkirk.

Gnaphalium sylvaticum. Kyles Hill.

Gnaphalium uliginosum. Hule Moss and Watch Reservoir
(S. Clark).

Galeopsis bifida. Raecleughhead, Duns.

Galeopsis tetrahit. Marden, Chirnside.

Glaucium flavum. Cockburnspath (Arthur Smith).

Juncus bulbosus. Watch Reservoir (W. Murray). Det.
F. H. Perring.

Helictotrichon pratense. St. Abbs (Mr Henderson).

Lotus tenuis. Above Duns Reservoir, near Hardens.

Lysimachia nummularia. Greenlaw Road, near Bent’s
Corner.

Nonnea pulla D.C. Cheeklaw, 1958. Det. S. M. Walters.

Odontites verna ssp. serotina. Near railway line, Duns.

Primula veris x vulgaris. Coldingham (Mr Henderson).

Polygonum amphibium. Whitadder above Hutton Bridge ;
New Water Haugh, near Berwick.

Polygonum baldschuanicum. Burnmouth, at top of steep
brae. Det. F. H. Perring.

Psamma baltica. Ross Links (Arthur Smith).

Ranunculus lutarius. Duns Reservoir. -

ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 87

Ranunculus aquatilis ssp. heterophyllus. Near Hule Moss.

Silene noctiflora. Near Cheeklaw, Duns (1958); near
Horsebog, Birgham.

Sagina nodosa. Near Hule Moss.

Scrophularia umbrosa. Reedy Lock. Det. F. H. Perring.

Symphytum x uplandicum. Most of our larger Comfreys
are of this type. Det. P. Green. S. officinale has not been
found.

Symphytum tuberosum. Marden. This is our commonest
Comfrey.

Sedum roseum. Dulaw Dene.

Stellarra nemorum. Marden ; Oxendean Pond.

Stellaria alsine. Very common.

Scirpus maritumus. Near New Water Haugh, Berwick.

Spergularia media. Salt Marshes at Berwick.

Scabiosa columbaria. Below Berwick Castle (1957).

Triglochin maritima. Salt marshes at Berwick; also at
Linkim Bay.

Ulex gallia. Hardens Hill, near radar pylon. Conf. F. H.
Perring, “ near the limit of its range.”

Verbascum thapsus. Near bowling green, Duns; a garden
weed at Gavinton.

Levisticum officinale. A roadside casual, near Langton
Bridge (1957). Det. P. Green.

REPORT ON MEETING OF BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT YORK, 1959.

By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR.

The 121st meeting of the Association was held in the beautiful
and historic City of York. Its inaugural meeting was held
here in 1831, with an attendance of 300 members.

York lies almost midway between Edinburgh and London.
Its roots are deep in the past. In ancient times the Romans
realised its defensive advantages, lying as it does, between
two rivers. The walls that encircle the City as we see it
to-day are between two and three miles long.

Its mediaeval streets are unique, and as one moves along
them, the centuries roll back. Their names are a great and
abiding source of interest. Shambles (Butchers’) Street is the
oldest and is but little changed. Another street name,
Whip-ma-Whop-ma-Gate, recalls the days of felons in receipt
of their just or unjust punishment.

In the Museum one could wander for days and yet not see
half its treasures, so lovingly cared for.

The Minster, of course, is the glory of the City, and dominates
its centre. Itis famous the world over for its dignity, grandeur
and fair proportions, the richness of its decorations, interior
and exterior, and its wonderful heritage of old glass, which
shines from over a hundred windows.

The Presidential Address opened proceedings and was
delivered in the Rialto Cinema. Among the platform party
was Her Royal Highness The Pricess Royal, in her academic
robes as Chancellor of Leeds University.

In past addresses each President has considered a theme of
peculiar interest to scientists. For example, science daily
becomes more complex and bewildering to the ordinary person.
So at Liverpool, Sir Edward Appleton pleaded with its
exponents to make themselves intelligible to the layman ;
without an informed people, he made it clear that science

89

90 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK

could never hope to flourish. At Dublin, Professor Blackett
was concerned in applying it on a world-wide front, to solve
the problems of poverty and distribution.

This year’s President, Sir James Gray, invited scientists
everywhere to pay the closest attention to moral principles and
the social results of their discoveries. Looking at science as
a whole, Sir James supported his arguments by evidence
drawn from a number of the sections which go to make up
the British Association. He emphasised the vital need of
considering the good effects of science on international
relationships, and stressed strongly the duty of lecturers to
throw light on its beauty, its inflexible pursuit of truth, its
challenge to courage and its power of inspiration. He went
on to say that, like music, science now knows no barriers and
that the combined effort of scientists throughout the world is
essential if man is to continue in his attempts to unravel the
secrets of nature. Science, he suggested, should be taught to
children, and the whole problem tackled in the schools. At
the General Committee Meeting which, as your delegate, I am
privileged to attend, it was arranged that the annual gathering
should be supplemented by continuous nation-wide meetings
for juniors throughout the big cities.

At this meeting Sir James mentioned that the Association
had now more than 300 leading scientists who were prepared
to lecture in different areas all over the country, and that, last
year, lectures were delivered to audiences totalling 30,000.
Ten area committees and branches had been formed and others
would follow.

Attendance at the Annual Meeting this year almost touched
3,000 ; a record, we were told, for a non-university town.
Sir George Thomson, Master of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, was unanimously elected President of the Associ-
ation for 1960. He is a Nobel Prize winner in Physics, and
played a leading part in Britain’s early investigations as to the
possibility of producing an atomic bomb.

One outstandingly interesting lecture I attended was given
by the President of Section “ H,” Professor Ian Richmond,
C.B.E., Professor of Archaeology at Oxford University. It
was entitled ““The Nature and Scope of Archaeology.” In
the Agricultural Section, Dr H. G. Sanders, Chief Scientific

MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK 9]

Adviser on Agriculture to the Ministry of Food and Fisheries,
said that although this country is now producing more than
ever before, science, in case of necessity, could easily raise the
level far higher.

The modern predicament, ““ How can the individual aspire
to intelligent citizenship in this scientific age?”’, was put
before us by the Countess of Albemarle in her Presidential
Address to the Conference of Affiliated Societies. Lady
Albemarle remarked that we needed to be aware of some of
the forces at play, to recognize that the brave new world
demanded from us a subtleness of outlook unparalleled in
history.

In the Dental Section, Dr R. L. Hakles stated that the
incidence of dental decay had gone up six times since Anglo-
Saxon days. He thought that the School Meal Service could
do something to help by providing an apple after meals.

As usual during this non-stop week, there were many excur-
sions to places of outstanding interest. A tour of York and
its buildings included the Multiangular Tower, erected in
300 A.D., and King’s Manor House, originally the residence
of the Abbot of St. Mary’s. We walked round the city walls
from Bootham to Monk’s Bar, and visited St. William’s
College, founded for chantry priests of York Minster, and
later used by Charles I for his Printing Press; also Holy
Trinity Church, Goodramgate, with its box pews and superb
east window, and the magnificent 14th century Merchant
Adventurers’ Hall, one of the finest of the city’s mediaeval
Guildhalls.

As a member of the General Committee, I was privileged to
be one of the guests invited to an evening party at Castle
Howard. We were most hospitably received by Mr George
and Lady Cecilia Howard, and moved at leisure through this
tremendous building, admiring the treasures spread out
before us. The beauties of the chapel were enhanced by the
light playing on the coloured glass. Music sounded softly
and continuously from the organ.

A visit to Rowntree’s Factory was of great interest, the
hygienic handling of the chocolate being most impressive.

Another day we sailed down the Ouse to Bishopthorp,
the residence of the Archbishop of York, and charmingly

92 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK

situated on the right bank. Part of the Palace is early 13th
century, in lancet Gothic style. A splendid view is obtainable
from the windows, with the winding river in the foreground,
and, away on the horizon, the Yorkshire hills and dales.

As there are no lectures on a Saturday, an all-day excur-
sion to the Bronté country had been arranged. High on
the Pennine Range lies the lonely village of Haworth. To
this wild and rugged retreat came the Bronté family in 1820.
The history of these most gifted individuals must be one of
the strangest and most tragic outside fiction. The parsonage
is early Georgian, facing east, to a view of grim expanses of
wild moorland, where in winter howling winds blow con-
tinuously. Its rooms project a ghostly atmosphere, and this
is increased by the show cases containing family relics. The
walls are hung with numerous examples of Charlotte’s work
as an artist. All four children predeceased their eccentric
father, and a tablet in the little church records their premature
departures. One verse of Emily’s poem, “ A little while, a
little while,’ describes the physical setting :-—

“‘ A little and a lone, green lane
That opened on a common wide ;

A distant, dreamy, dim, blue chain
Of mountains circling every side.”

‘“ The Conflict and the Bond between Religion and Science ”’
was the subject of the sermon on the Sunday, by the Arch-
bishop of York, Dr. A. M. Ramsey. After welcoming the
Association to the Minster, he declared that there had certainly
been times in history when the bond between the sciences and
the worship of God was not apparent. It was, he felt, the
task of the theologian to explore divine revelation.

The final meeting of the General Committee brought this
most memorable Conference to an end. Sincere thanks were
recorded to the Mayor and Corporation, and to York’s kindly
and hospitable citizens. The Meeting in 1960 is to be held at
Cardiff.

93

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1959

982 |G OLFIFIT) 69 08 | 79

JequI000q,
- JoquIoAON,
- 19q0900
- Jequieydeg
: qsnsny
a= Aap
= => <@unt
== = ABTA
- > [dy
- qoreyy
- Areniqei7
Avenue ep

“qUOUTYOIV I,
"U0JSIOpue|
“qUOTIYOIe I
ete edar AN

“SOMOUUOPMOLD
“U0JSIOpUL |]
‘quOTIqoIe
eer A

"SoMOUYUOPMOD
‘UOTE
"I9qSOOUT MA,

“SOMOUYUSPAMOD
‘esnoy{, UOJUIMG
‘a]9sBQ) suNCy
‘osnoy UOJULMG
‘opyseg sunqg
‘esnoy UOJUIMG
“‘WOySIOpURTT

“esNOP{ WOJULMG
‘epyseg sunq

‘ung ‘ung

“ung
WatM | “SIH | YA | “8a | GTM | “ST CUMUATUT A, “UUM UTEXB A
sheq shvq sheq oS MOTIG IO 4R |
einyeredurey, —
aie - yim sfeq

‘ouTysSUNG YYSIIG ‘ganqeied une J,

‘S4ON'U'A “VN ‘UOqUIMYG JO NOLNIMS ‘“@ "V UOURD “Aor 943 Aq poridut0D

‘6S6T ONIWVOG AUIHSMOIMYAA NI SNOTLVAYASHO TVOINOTOXOULAN

Station.

94 RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1959
|
RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1959. |
Compiled by the Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.Met.s. ]

Height above

sea-level

Month

January
February
March -
April

May

June -
July -
August -
September

‘October

November
December

Year

Tweed Hill.
Whitchester.
Duns Castle.
Manderston.
Kimmerghame
Swinton House
Lochton.
Marchmont
Cowdenknowes.
on

* Number of hours for which rain fell at a rate of .004 inches or more.

Note.—I am greatly indebted to Mr A. B. Thomson, of the peers Office, who did mos
of the work of preparing these tables while I was in hospital. A. E. S.

T €& O&9%

6€
g

Og

LL

SE

“* GGG] toquieydog 40g ‘YUR_ 4B couRTeq yIpeID

oo O80

ooo

of <H

ST 0 sosieyg yueg
0 T * Averqvy
Uy BOOS Loy GUC ‘IOMSVBOL], Yong
Gee UINIMIOIg 9oUBINSUT
Ol T ourzesepy ,, Aymbryuy ,,
—sasuadan snoounpa0s. yy
Gig : “* TOryelossy Ysqtig
hot UOHETOONBY 91948) PIM wmeysuryyyy
eas: “+ pueyyoog [eanyy
jO UOMVAIOSOIg OY} IO} UOTZBIOOSSW
—suoydrisqngy
0 OL MOIeORsY YSN 07 oyes0[0(7
(o- (0) "(gq *y,) tomseory,
OL & 4 GT ‘V 'V) Areqo1009 Suryipa
ZL O€ ("H “UW *M) Areqor00g
—sasuadagq spowiuf{o
CCl Pv ‘syI0 AA SULQULIG 8,U1jIe yl
€ 995 = PFT “09 FY THEN
—huauoyny pun buyurwsg
eee eee SSBI 4of hsojsr tT
AA ALIGNAAXA ithe

T €& 0&93
0 8 &
OFS

Om oer
tas

“IL 8 PHF OF SPUNOUIB
SuLyIOM 8 WOSBOs WO SSOrT—"Aj0 AT

se ' haoysryy fo apg
sabpog qniQ fo apg

(sively pus seo, COURIZUG SUIPNOUT) swoydrsosqnegy

eee

8G6T Joquieydeg 430% 92 oOUFTEG 4IPeA,)
SLdIHOKA

“661 “HAAWALdMAS 302 ONIGNA UVHA YWOA LNAWALVIS TVIONVNIA S.AURUOSVAUL

‘ALNDUY “OD ‘d (poeusig)

‘OU 0} poezIqiyxe uScoq svYy YOog-sseq yueg ey],

001109 41 puy pus “syUNOoo" poydteded pu’ syood oY} YAIM yUOUIOZeyG [vIOUBUTY OAOGe OY} pouTUIeXS CARY T “EGET ‘“ToquIeqdeg yIZz

0 ST LP

L S&T 96¢

¢ SI LSI

6 0

6€

yueg urysey | 0 SI LAF 2 Ee De peateoer “090 ‘suoTyeUOdg

‘CNOA TVIXOWHN ATH NAGCGOTA

L GT 96¢5
qunoodoy JUOUTSeAUT : YUR Ur YseO Geol, it. “** —- gunoooy yuouI4yseAUT : yURg 4e snjding
qunoooy [eIeusy) : YUL UI YSeO G0 -6EF = ree qunoooy [v1eulsy : yuRg ye snjding
SLASSV SAI LITIG VIT

“LOHHS HONVIVE

ID»
oN
~ 8 JUL 1966

oe e/

S
<TR wee’

fg ND,

rare)
EP ne

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

re

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.

See Te —

: s, ET, QuoD rear ¢ OMNIA, CELU

: Wal:

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W, RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed,
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rey. J. |. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.(Scot.)., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer

T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 386),

Librarian

Mrs H. G. MILLER, F.S.A.Scot., 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 6647).

ua ‘ Pats 2 wa
oe i en) - & Mette (Sian =e
NE ge rn eee ee ee Khe ee

HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXV.

PART II.—1960

Page

1. In Search of Wild Flowers. Annual Address by the President,
Mrs. Swinton of Swinton. Delivered at Berwick 12th
October, 1960 - - - - - - - - - CS 33
2. Reports of Meetings for 1960 :—
(a) ST. NICHOLAS CHURCH, DALKEITH, DALKEITH

PALACE and PRESTON HALL - - - Oo
(6) SEATON DELAVAL CHURCH AND HALL,
SEATON SLUICE - - - - - - 100

(c) BROXMOUTH PARK, DUNBAR CASTLE, HAR-
BOUR and TOWN HOUSE, STENTON VILLAGE

PmIOWOEBUO ee Se ee ee re 100

(d) BREMENIUM (HIGH ROCHESTER) and HABI-
TANCUM (WEST WOODBURN) - - - 101
(e) RAECLEUGH HEAD ee ee te + Sate me ot) OM

3. The Roman Fort of Bremenium, High Rochester. By Captain
R. H. WALTON, F.S.A.Scot. yO Cha Teta = OS

4. The Roman Fort of Habitancum, West Woodburn. By
Captain R. H. WALTON, F.S.A.Scot. - - - - - - 118

5. The Harbour of Seaton Sluice. By Captain R. H. WALTON,
¥.S.A.Scot. - - - - - - - - - =

6. Some Thoughts on the Trial and Execution of William
Wallace. By Captain R. H. WALTON, F.S.A.Scot. - - 118

7. The Anglo Scottish Lords of Leitholme and Great Strickland -
By G. H. S. L. WASHINGTON, M.A., F.S.A. - iia! sy) ae

8. The Work of Robert Adam in Northumberland. By Ww.
eMe: BaTOr 8 Ts - - 126

9. The Same with a Difference. By ALEXANDER BUIST, W.S.
F.S.A.Scot. = TR - - - - - - - - - 137

10. Observations by A. M. PoRTEOUS during 1960. Heeomoloazel
Ornithological -~ - - - =*agi's - - - 140

11. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. PartIV. By A.G.
LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. - - - - - - - 141

li CONTENTS

12. Botany. By A.G. LONG - - 2. Ne - - : - 184
13. Ornithology. By F. Brapby, M.Se., Lieut.-Colonel W. M.

LoGaN HOME, M.B.0.U., A. G. Hone <2 M.S¢c., F.R.E.S., and

W. MURRAY a ait - - - - ey ko
14. Entomology. By GRAcE A. ELLIoT, A. G. LONG, M.Sc.,

F.R.E.S., S. McNEILL, and Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LoGaN

HOME . - - : - - - Saree lh Romer st
15. Report on Meeting of British Association at Cardiff, 1960.

By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR. - - - - =) ee! 90.
16. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1960.

By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. - - 196
17. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1960. By Rev. Canon A. E.

SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET:S. - - - 197
18. Treasurer’s Financial Statement for Year 1960. - - 198

ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART ITI.—1960.

Plan of Bremenium BF ahs shee mae
Three Photos of Bremenium Gees pages ee ees facing 108
Plan of Habitancum 112

Three Plates of the work of Robert par in SOE . after 132

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

IN SEARCH OF WILD FLOWERS.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 12th October, 1960, by Mrs. Swinton of Swinton.

I have always been interested in finding flowers, and, when
years ago someone gave me what was until recently the
Standard British Flora, which was “ Bentham and Hooker,”
I started to paint the illustrations of those that I found,
thus becoming what Admiral Sir Wm. James, in an article in
The Countryman calls a “ Bent. Hook.” This has nothing to
do with fishing! Then in 1939 I heard of and joined the
Wild Flower Society. This has a membership of several
hundreds, and is divided into branches all over the British
Isles and Ireland who compete against each other in the
numbers of flowers they find, and enter the place and date in
a printed diary. I have had the greatest fun out of this
Society, and, have been all over Britain from Sutherland and
Caithness to Devon, Kent, Norfolk and Ireland, looking for
flowers. Flowers include trees, grasses and sedges, and I
have always been keen on grasses since my father, Major
Logan Home, used to teach me the names. He had to take
@ course in grasses in the Army in connection with getting
fodder for horses. I don’t suppose that the Army is now

95

96 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

concerned with anything but oil supplies. There are 1,314
plants listed in Bentham and Hooker, but in the new Flora
published five years ago there are hundreds more. Some of
these have arrived around the bombed sites of London and
other cities.

Trees also make a very interesting study. Most people
know oak, ash, sycamore and chestnut, but many do not
know the difference between beech and hornbeam. Beech of
course, has a nut, but hornbeam although its leaves are alike,
has a long tassel of winged seeds. There are some very fine
old Hornbeams in the Hirsel woods and about the banks of
the Whitadder at Edrom, and as wayside trees near Marlefield
at the foot of the Cheviots.

Two years ago my friend Miss Brown of Longformacus and
I went to Melvich, Sutherlandshire. We went en route to a
little frequented sea shore on the Dornoch Firth where I had
been told the Oyster Plant (Mertensia maritima) still grew.
We found it on the pebbly beach almost beneath the tide
mark. This beautiful blue flower used to grow in Berwickshire
between Dowlaw and Pease Burn in Dr. Johnston’s time.
From his ‘“ Botany of the Eastern Borders” I have found
quite a number of plants still surviving in the places he names.

From a small hotel at Melvich where we stayed, there were
the most wonderful views across the Pentland Firth to the
Orkneys, and also wonderful flowers which we had come to
see, especially the Primula scotica which only grows on the
northern coast. Along the rocky cliff face there were masses
of Roseroot, which we count as rather a rarity further south.
We saw the Douneray Atomic station, an enormous sphere,
the largest in the world we were told, sitting on the cliff like
a huge football.

Last year my sister-in-law and I motored from Sussex to
Norfolk, where she had heard of some rare flowers. Un-
fortunately she had engaged rooms at Mildenhall, and when
we arrived we found it was on an American airfield, where not

twenty yards off, bombers were coming and going all day and

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 97

night, and white and black Americans playing noisy games of
baseball.

There was a beautiful old priory—Castle Acre, with some
plants growing in the stones of the priory. Old abbeys and
priorys often have plants which have been used medicinally
by the monks in old days, and which have lingered on for
hundreds of years. I have found them at Lindisfarne,
Sweetheart Abbey, and Pluscarden.

I have climbed part way up Ben Lawers but only once
reached the top where the most famous Alpines grow. I was
thrilled to find the lovely blue Alpine forget-me-not and droop-
ing saxifrage quite near when I sat down to eat my sand-
wiches in the shelter of a rock at the top.

Five years ago the Wild Flower Society met at Forres,
from where an early start was made for Aviemore and the
Cairngorms. It was early June and snow still sprinkled the
high tops, and we came on a deep drift near the Cairngorm
itself where some of the rarer Alpines grow. There was
plenty of Loisleuria or wild Azalea and dwarf cornel and other
treasures on the climb up the lower slopes. It was very
rough walking and numerous burns to be negotiated, and we
were all glad to get back after a fourteen hours outing to a
waiting bus to take us to Grantown, which we reached at
10 p.m., and where an excellent dinner awaited us.

Another of the expeditions from Forres was to the Culbin
Sands or Culbin Forest. This has an interesting history. In
the year 1694 the Barony of Culbin, comprising many farms
and crofts and a laird’s house, was completely buried in sand
which was blown from the West by a series of storms of
unprecedented violence. It is not known if there was any
loss of human life, but land seven miles long and two or
three miles wide was buried in deep sand, which also for
many years threatened to engulf the rich arable land inland.
In recent times the Forestry Commission have taken over the
area from the owners and have planted a pine forest of many
acres. The sands have been “anchored” so to speak, by

98 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

thatching them all over with branches of birch and alder
pegged down with strands of wire. This was found to be
more satisfactory than the older method of planting marram
grass which is done in Norfolk to try to prevent coast erosion.
The West wind which is the prevailing direction tends to
blow the sand, and they have to try methods of preventing
it engulfing the young trees. Some of the dunes in this area
are as much as 100 feet high. The Wild Flower Society was
taken as far as motors could go, and then we walked into the
forest. We were shown Pyrola uniflora or One-flowered
Wintergreen, Goodyera repens, many orchises and other
interesting plants.

In 1953 the Wild Flower Society had its 50th Jubilee and
about 50 members went for a few days to Appleby, Westmor-
land. We met every morning and were then taken to see
interesting flowers which a local member had noted down
previously. From Appleby we drove by a delightful road
over the Pennines, bordered with Primula farinosa, to Teesdale
which is a Paradise for the botanist. There grows the lovely
Gentiana verna, Potentilla fruticosa, Arenaria uliginosa and
many other gems. On Cronkley Fell and Widdybank Fell
there are found great mats of Dryas octopetala, the mountain
avens, and Tofieldia, the Scotch Asphodel and other interesting
plants grow in the limestone flushes, called sugar limestone.

A few years ago we went for a motor tour in S. Ireland or
Hire. We visited the West Coast and stayed at Killarney
from where we made excursions to look for plants. The
Burren in County Kerry is a veritable Paradise with masses
of Gentiana verna growing even down to the sandy shore, and
tufts of Maidenhair fern in the cracks of the rocks. The rare
Kerry Lily (Sivmethis) grows on an island off the coast, and
grows wild nowhere else until the south of France and Portugal.

There is always something new to be found if you are a
botanist, and even in the last 7 years 2 or 3 new plants which
were unknown before, have been discovered and added to the
British List. Berwickshire has the honour of being the only

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1960 99

station except one in Perthshire for the rare Aremonia
agrimoniordes which grows in quantity in a wood near Duns.
I have kept a record of plants found in Berwickshire and have
noted 564 in the county. Longformacus moors have con-
tributed a great many items, and Gordon marsh is quite
worth exploring, but best of all is the coast with its cliffs,
bays and marshes. The fine Yellow Horned Poppy and hand-
some Marsh Agrimony grow in Linkom Bay, and many other
seaside plants and ferns.

It now remains for me to thank the Council for all the help
they have given me throughout the season, but especially I
should like to thank Mr. Ryle Elliot for all his hard work.
The Secretary has all the work of organizing the meetings.
» He goes over the ground beforehand and works out the time
it takes, contacts the police, arranges the parking of so many
cars, sees that we all arrive near enough to get tea at the end
of the meeting, takes all the grumbles and hard knocks. The
Club owes a lot to its very hard working and efficient Secretary.

Reports of Meetings for the Year 1960.

Over one hundred and fifty members attended the first
meeting in May. The party met in the ancient Parish Church
of St. Nicholas in Dalkeith, where the Minister, The Rev.
M. J. G. MacIntosh, M.A., gave an interesting address on the
history of the Church, and of its foundations. Members
were able to procure printed editions of this. Old Church
Plate was displayed, and many tombstones were of great
interest.

Later the party were received at Dalkeith Palace by one
of the Club’s oldest members, Sir John Milne Home, who, in
a delightful manner, told us the story of the house with its

100 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1960

Royal connections, and later conducted parties through this
gem of Carolean architecture. A picnic luncheon was enjoyed
in the grounds.

Afterwards the party drove to Pathead Ford and to Preston
Hall the home of Major W. Callander. Preston Hall, which
will be described in a later history, was built in 1794 by the
architect Robert Mitchell, and is perhaps one of Scotland’s
finest houses. The Club was much privileged in seeing this
house, as it is rarely open to the public.

Tea was taken at the Stair Arms Hotel, to which about
seventy members stayed.

The June Meeting was held in Northumberland, the meeting
place being Seaton Delaval. The Church was visited first,
where the Vicar kindly welcomed us, and once again we were
fortunate in having such a gifted speaker to tell of its history
and its architecture. At Delaval Hall we were graciously
received by Lord Hastings, and a talk was given by Professor
Edwards of the Chair of Architecture of the University of
Durham. Later, we were able to see much of what remains
of this vast and noble Vanburgh building. The party then
drove to Seaton Sluice where the Vice-President spoke of its
original construction. Tea was taken at the Queen’s Head
Hotel at Morpeth. Notes on this Meeting will appear in the
History.

The third Meeting for the year was held at Dunbar ; about
one hundred and sixty members attended ; perhaps one of
the most successful meetings for the past years ; the rendezvous
was Broxmouth Park, one of the homes of His Grace Tho
Duke of Roxburgh. Here we were fortunate in having as a
speaker G. 8. Murray, Esq., the Secretary of the East Lothian
Society, to speak. Mr. Murray told in detail the plan of
Cromwell’s strategy for the battle of Dunbar. After a welcome
cup of coffee, kindly provided by the owner, the party then
drove to the site of the battle. On the top of the hill Mr.
Murray told in vivid detail the full account of the battle and
its consequences. Seldom has a speaker made anything so
real, as this description given by Mr. Murray. After a picnic

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1960 101

luncheon Dunbar Castle and harbour were visited, the Rev.
EK. M. Ivens telling the history of the castle ; later, the Dunbar
Lifeboat was brought alongside and members were able to
board her.

At the Town House the Club was received by the Provost,
and shown over this historic building. The party then drove
to the village of Stenton, one of East Lothian’s prettiest
spots. In the church we were welcomed by the minister the
Rev. A. R. Stark. There was much to see, and it was with
reluctance that we drove away to take our tea. The Secretary
expressed his gratitude to Colonel and Mrs. Vernon who had
done so much to make this day a success.

The August Meeting brought out over a hundred members
to High Rochester and the Roman Camp of Bremenium.
The Vice-President, R. H. Walton, Esq., took charge of the
party, and with maps, and verbal details we were able to
visualise the original Roman Camp, of which nothing has
been excavated since the last century. After luncheon
members drove some miles to another Roman Camp, that of
Habitancum, where again Mr. Walton, together with Miss
R. Donaldson-Hudson, explained the general lay-out and
made history live once again. Detailed notes of this meeting
are included in this volume. After a day in the open air
with a cold August wind blowing, tea at Otterburn was most
welcome.

The last Field Meeting for the year took place at Raecleugh
Head. Once again fortunate with the weather about one
hundred members gathered on this promontory of the Lammer-
muirs to visit two ancient settlements, one Pictish, and the
other possibly Danish. Of these Danish camps more will be
written in a later issue. Much research is being done, but it
is impossible as yet to make any detailed observations. After
a wonderful drive through the hills, the Watch Water,
Berwickshire’s Reservoir was reached, and the County
Engineer took members over the Filter Station, etc. Tea
was taken in Duns.

102 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1960

At the Annual General Meeting, in October, held in the
Tweed View Hotel, Berwick-on-Tweed, many members were
present to hear Mrs. Swinton of Swinton give her Presidential
Address. Mrs. Swinton is a botanist of no small renown, and
the Club is ever grateful to her for her interest and her efficiency
as President. The address, with its pictorial detail was one
of supreme interest and value for the annals of the History.
Mrs. Swinton handed over her flag of office to her successor
R. H. Walton, Esq., and nominated her successor The Rev.
J. I. Crawford Finnie, F.S.A.Scot., as Vice-President.

The Treasurer made his report, and the Secretary thanked
the members for their kindness and co-operation during the
past season. The resignation of A. A. Buist, Esq., M.A.,
W.S., F.S.A.Scot., as Editing Secretary, was received with
regret. As a mark of appreciation, at a meeting of Council,
Mr. Buist was presented with a small alabaster figure suitably
inscribed, with the hope that he would long be able to enjoy
membership of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Secretary's Report, 1960.

As the years go on the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
increases in numbers, and in the variety of its aims. By this
time most of the Members should have a fairly experienced
knowledge of the different types of early settlements, and
should be able to recognise them almost at a glance. Having
also had unique opportunities to study the various other types
of architecture both ecclesiastical and domestic, almost every
attending member should, by this time, be able to answer,
and to describe, these various periods and styles. It is not
without difficulty that many of the meetings are arranged
and these are not in fact merely “‘ Outings’, but arranged
with the purpose of increasing, not only our knowledge of
local history, but our ability to differentiate the character
of each successive century.

Undoubtedly, one cannot expect to be acutely interested
in all things, but the truly cultured mind is ever willing to
digest with interest even those facts, which at the time, may
seem dull, and devoid of personal interest. This is in reality
the basic idea behind the formation of the Club. Let us not
be like the lady, who had only ten minutes between changing

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1960 103

trains at Pisa; hurrying up to a porter she asked, “‘ What
have I time to see in ten minutes ?”’ He replied, ‘“ Signora,
the doors of the Baptistery.” As she re-entered the train
she spotted the porter, and in an aggrieved tone said, ‘‘ They
were shut.”

It would be gratifying to think that each member was
doing his or her part in forwarding the Natural History
element of the Club, even if only to make a list of the wild
flowers that grow round and about his or her own door. It
is not sufficient that we merely have “a lovely day out”
but each member has his or her responsibility to the funda-
mental principles of the Club, as laid down in 1831.

The Secretary would be grateful to be told of any “ Finds ”’
be they ever so small, and in any field, archaeological, botanical,
or historical.

Treasurer's Report, 1960.

I have to report a surplus on the season’s working of
£62 14s. 4d. Last year (1959) the Club had a loss of £44.

Receipts from Subscriptions, Entrance Fees, etc., for the
year amounted to £500 3s. 10d., and Payments for the year
were £437 9s. 6d., showing a surplus of £62 14s. 4d.

The Credit Balance on General Account at the commence-
ment of the season was £39 Os. 2d., plus a surplus of Income
over Expenditure for 1960 of £62 14s. 4d., giving a balance on
General Account at end of season of £101 14s. 6d.

The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustee Savings
Bank, Berwick-on-Tweed, now amounts to £192 6s. 10d.

The Balance Sheet shows cash in the National Commercial
Bank General Account as £101 14s. 6d., and in the Trustee
Savings Bank Reserve Account £192 6s. 10d., making a total
of £294 ls. 4d.

The Flodden Field Memorial Fund as brought forward from
1959 amounts to £47 15s. Od., plus Interest of 7s. 7d., making
the total cash in bank £48 2s. 7d.

The Club’s Accounts have been audited by Mr. P. G.
Geggie, of the National Commercial Bank, and I would like
to take this opportunity of thanking him for his kindness in
doing so.

UN EXCAVATED

‘taae%41s BUad

|
Cc
= l Zz
| Mm
Le x
ae > os HEAD =
<= QUARTERS is
: sb
| = |
m
EXcAVATED !852, oO

oO TowER.
UA a DIRECTION
oF CATAPULT
BRREMNENIUM, FIRE.

Ground PLAN, fo a ARES
BANKS,

THE ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM.
HIGH ROCHESTER.

By R. H. WALTON.

The small and ancient township of High Rochester stands
completely within the walls of the Roman fortress of
Bremenium. Two peel towers converted to domestic use
and. cottages and farm buildings, some in ruins, present much
the same appearance as they did when, in 1852, the site was
excavated by order of the Duke of Northumberland.

The traveller and historian, William Camden, passed this
way in 1599 and, from an inscribed altar, identified the fort
correctly as that of Bremenium, mentioned in the Antonine
Itinerary of the early third century.

The results of the 1852 excavation, in which three-quarters
of the fort was uncovered, was supplemented by more up-to-
date work carried out in 1935 by Professor Ian Richmond.

The later work served to establish more fully the precise
date of the different building layers and the complete report
may be read in the Northumberland County History, Vol. XV.

Bremenium, actually the most northerly Roman fortress
in England, is one of a chain of military stations along the
line of Dere Street which, is a continuation of the main Roman
road from York. Dere Street passes through the Wall at
Portgate, north of Corbridge and extends northwards again
to Newstead, near Melrose, its final destination being the
Firth of Forth at Inveresk.

To sketch briefly the course of Roman rule in Britain, you
will recall that, a hundred years or so after Caesar’s first
short campaigns in southern Britain in B.C. 55 and 54, the
Emperor Claudius, in the person of his general Aulus Plautius,
in a swift and successful campaign subjugated the country
as far as the Midlands. After the fierce and unsuccessful
revolt of Queen Boadicea or Boudicca of the Iceni in A.D. 61,
conquest was extended to the whole country as far as the

105

106 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM

Firth of Forth. This culminated in Agricola’s very successful
operations in northern Scotland in A.D. 80 to 84.

Dere Street, if it was not already in existence as a British
road, was probably constructed at this time. As part of
the same policy, the Tyne—Solway line of forts were built,
together with forts of Bremenium and Trimontium along the
line of Dere Street. These were, respectively, at High
Rochester on the Rede and at Newstead near Melrose. All
these forts were built of turf with wooden palisades.

Following the recall of Agricola in A.D. 85, we know nothing
more until A.D. 117 when it is certain that all ground north
of the Tyne was lost in a most serious invasion from the north.
In A.D. 120, the Emperor Hadrian came to Britain in person
to take command. Hadrian was a remarkable man and the
most travelled and probably the most sophisticated of the
early emperors. He had visited every corner of his vast
empire and took great interest in the individual customs of
his various peoples. On his arrival in Britain, he took
immediate steps to regain all that had been lost in the north
and to remodel the system of defence.

He ordered the rebuilding of the Tyne-Solway defences, of
which the major work consisted of what is now known as
Hadrian’s Wall. This was of turf from Bowness in the west
to the Irthing and of stone from there to Wallsend. The
turf construction was simply because there was no stone
available from which mortar could be made. Throughout
both turf and stone wall were built stone forts, mile-castles
and turrets.* The Wall was not to be a purely defensive
structure, as this had been found to be useless. It became a
grand and impressive “front ”’ for Roman power in Southern
Britain, beyond which no incursion would be tolerated.

At a later date, however, even this measure was found to
be insufficient and, in A.D. 139, in the second year of the
reign of Antoninus Pius, Hadrian’s son and successor, oper-
ations were begun under the direction of Quintus Lollius
Urbicus to reoccupy Dere Street and its forts. This was
accomplished in due course, the forts being rebuilt in stone.
A néw fort was built at what is now West Woodburn and
called by the Romans Habitancum and by the Anglo-Saxons

ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 107

Risingham, by which name it is best known. This was a
small fort of only four acres guarding the crossing of the
River Rede.

The new plan was simple and sound. Dere Street became
a spear pointed at the heart of the hostile Lowlands with the
head at Newstead and the shaft formed by the lesser forts,
of which Bremenium was the largest. From these strong
posts, each containing upwards of 500 men with its due
proportion of cavalry, forces could be sent out to east and west
against the flank of any attack on the Wall, probably with
co-operation from sea landings.

The proof of the soundness of this policy lies in the fact
that no further inroads from the north are known to have
taken place from A.D. 138 until A.D. 181. In this year or
thereabouts, war with the Maeatae broke out and, either
because the army had become stale, the forts had ‘‘ become
ruinous,” as recorded on a stone at Habitaneum, or through
an error in policy or command, the whole area from the Firth
of Forth to York was over-run and devastated, in spite of the
efforts of the Governor of Britain, Ulpius Marcellus. It
was at this time, incidentally, that it is believed that a whole
legion, the Ninth, was destroyed.

This disaster was followed, in A.D. 193, by the assassination
of the Emperor Commodus, which led to civil war in Europe
between the chief contenders for the Imperial Throne, the
Governor of Britain, Albinus and Septimus Severus. This
contest absorbed most of the Roman Army in Britain.

Severus gained the advantage, became Emperor and returned
to Britain to “restore order.” It is interesting to note how
often it is recorded that Roman armies returned to Britain
and “restored order.” The fact is that this operation was
not a judicious police action. The Romans were liberal
- enough on the initial conquest of a tribe or nation, but in-
surrection was dealt with very harshly indeed.

First of all, the efficient and heavily armed legions methodic-
ally trapped and annihilated such of the enemy as could be
brought to battle. They either beheaded or crucified all
directly concerned in the revolt. They then turned to the
remainder of the people, hunting them down, burning their
homes and, finally, shipping the survivors away to the slave

108 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM

markets of Europe. Thus whole tribes disappeared from
sight and memory. Although in the later years of the Roman
Occupation, the British themselves do not seem to have been
the victims of Roman retaliation, they became so dependent
on the Imperial Forces that, when the Romans evacuated the
Island in the fourth Century, they left behind them a people
curiously unprepared for defence. The Romano-Britons
consisted of a civilized upper-class minority, indifferently
supported by a labouring minority deprived of spirit and the
tradition of victory to face invaders to whom the Romans
were, in most cases, only a name.

To return from this digression, we know that Severus drove
out the Maeatae and their allies and, in A.D. 208, rebuilt
the Wall and the Dere Street forts of Habitancum and
Bremenium, Newstead being abandoned for good. Bremenium
now took its place as the spear-head of a reduced policy of
active defence, its fortifications remodelled and, as we shall
see, equipped with more up to date weapons.

From inscriptions we know that, following this rebuidling,
a formation of “ Exploratores ” or Scouts was stationed here
entitled, incidentally, to double rations. No doubt their
role was that of political troops whose duty it was to keep in
touch with local tribes and give warning of more serious
trouble. It is interesting to note that, by the middle-ages,
‘* exploratores ’’ was the term given to similar troops with the
English translation of ‘“‘ Scouts,’’ which in turn became used
in the sense of spies. The leader of the Parliamentary secret
service during the Civil War of 1643 was known as the “‘ Scout-
Master.”

As part of the Severan reconstruction, Bremenium was
equipped with heavy artillery in the form of Ballistae or
giant catapults throwing very large, roughly spherical stones
or leather bags of pebbles. A stone dedicated to the short-
lived Emperor Elegabalus in A.D. 235, commemorates the
reconstruction of the gun positions by the Ballisterii or gunners.
The probable range of these weapons was about three hundred
yards and, apart from the effect of solid shot, it would be no
laughing matter to be pelted with a bag-full of stones as an
alternative. This type of artillery lasted on into the Middle
Ages.

Bremenium and the town-
ship of High Rochester.
View from S.S.E. showing
remains of tower.

Photo: R. H. Walton.

_— =

Stones from demolished |
rectangular cippi built |
into stell beside Dere

Street, } mile S.E. of fort. |

Photo: R. H. Walton.

ular Roman cippus or
mb on Dere Street, 4
ile S.E. of fort.

Photo: R. H. Walton.

;

¥ ‘

4 si : i. As J 4
ee ee ade 4o0) CTR LHe. os
Aes! ae, AOR,

Foote % a eas

1
y i
tr
y } é
a
i” a
4 oe
“% J
ak ’

slocdae pare, nae
Kis begigiey aabogizeto 97
R' ‘abi fata’ odeti
40 ahd. alien ¢.ventres
ala: si cal sodas.

ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 109

A long period of peace seems to have followed, in spite of
unrest on the Continent. In A.D. 286, however, the ‘‘ British
Emperor,” Carausius led a revolt in company with his assistant
Allectus who, in due course murdered him in the usual manner
of the times. Allectus continued to rule until A.D. 296,
but the revolt had given the opportunity to the northern
enemies to over-run the North as far as York, in the course
of which, as might be expected, the Dere Street forts were
destroyed.

The Emperor Constantius recovered the Island in A.D. 296
and rebuilt its defences, including Bremenium and
Habitancum. The surviving gateway at Bremenium dates
from this period.

Little is known of the fortunes of the Romans in the north
during the next forty years, but it is fairly certain that,
between A.D. 340 and 350 the final attack took place in which
Bremenium was burnt for the last time, either by the enemy
or as a deliberate act of the Roman troops in the course of
evacuation. The latter event seems likely in view of the
fact that the usual scattering of useless copper coin by the
victorious Barbarians is absent compared, for instance with
the scene at Borcovicus, which is known to have been stormed,
and where large quantities of these coins have been found
both within and without the fort.

So much for the history of Bremenium, reconstructed
from a patch-work of miscellaneous finds and fragments.
The remains of the stone fort as seen to-day dates from the
time of Constantius or a little later and we know, from the
excavations of 1852, that the four acres inside the walls were
packed with buildings designed for the efficient running of
the station and the wellbeing of the troops. All this was
constructed with the usual skill and thoroughness of the
Roman military engineer.

Drains, running water, bath-houses and, of course, central
heating were provided. The Principia or Headquarters had
an underground strong room for the treasure or pay-chest
and there was provision for large quantities of corn.

A typical Roman Army station abroad, it was for many
years the home of those soldiers who, rarely of Latin blood
themselves, fought the Emperors’ battles and dedicated their

110 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM

victories to them. Whatever we may think of the Emperors
themselves, we can only admire the rank and file of the army,
the comparative integrity of the civil service and the thorough-
ness of the military engineers.

Although Bremenium is on Dere Street, the road itself does
not pass through the fort. It crosses the Rede near Elishaw
by a wooden bridge long since destroyed though guarded by a
minor earth fort at Blakehope which is still to be traced.

Running diagonally up the hillside, it passes through the
township of Horsley, crosses the moor and passes round the
east side of the fort on its way towards the Sills burn and
Chew Green. From a point near the east gate starts the
minor road to Holystone and beyond to meet the Devil’s
Causeway near Bridge of Aln.

The fort itself is surrounded on three sides by multiple
earth banks and ditches and the main walls are of stone and of
great. thickness. There were, originally, gateways on all
four sides of which only one remains on the south-west side.

There were isolated towers on the south-east and south-west
walls of which the remains of one can still be seen. The walls
were specially reinforced to take the recoil of the catapults
mounted thereon.

There were numerous marching camps along the line of Dere
Street and, as might be expected, there are several in the
vicinity of the fort. It must be remembered that, apart
from lack of space within the defences for passing bodies of
troops, it was always the custom of the Roman Army when on
the move to halt and dig-in for the night, whether in hostile
territory or not. This operation consisted in digging a defen-
sive bank and ditch, the bank being crowned by stakes of which
each soldier carried one. Each camp site was thus propor-
tional in size to the body of troops which constructed it.
Hence the multiplicity of camp sites to be found to-day.

The majority of marching camps around’ Bremenium are to
be found along the Sills burn within convenient reach of water.
Only last year, the lower half of a typical army quern or corn
grinder was found near Bellshiel in this area.

-Dere Street must have been “ under fire ’’ throughout much
of its useful life, but it must not be supposed that life at
Bremenium was always hard, dull or lonely for the Roman

ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 111

troops stationed there. The soldiers’ accommodation would
compare favourably with the barrack-rooms of many hutted
camps of to-day. Constant traffic on the road would spell
distraction if not excitement and we who live in these parts
have rarely found the winters intolerable.

Sport, as to-day, would be available and, no doubt indulged
in to the full. Friendships might be struck up with the more
approachable of the local population who, no doubt, would
be no more than serfs to their own over-lords. Marriages of
a temporary nature could be arranged, as happens in every
army of occupation. The British village connected with the
camp has been located where the Artillery Camp stands to-day.

That there was the possibility of peace and a reasonable
standard of living is shown by the many finely carved altars
and memorial stones which have been found here. There is a
remarkable group of ‘‘ Cippi”’ or tombs in the Roman manner,
of which, unfortunately, only one remains. These are to be
found on the line of Dere Street about half a mile south-east
of the fort. Common enough outside any Roman town in
Italy, these are said to be the only examples of Cippi in
Britain, and for this reason must be of especial interest to us.
It is possible that some officer or senior official of the fort
liked it well enough to order his last resting place to be
fashioned in the style of his native land or, I fear, refused to
alter his ways for a pack of “ natives.”

So the Cohort marched away from Bremenium for the last
time, with its rear-guard at the alert, and leaving the fort
unroofed and smoking. One can, perhaps, imagine long
afterwards when peace had come again, the grubby children
from the village across the burn and of very mixed parentage,
playing Romans and Scots in the deserted streets, whilst high
above them wheeled the golden eagles and ravens as they
sometimes do today, looking down on the ruins of what was
once Rome’s most northern fortress.

Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County
History, Vol. IX.

* This work included the excavation of the Vallum.

a

w

=
——
eC

Ls

EARTH BANY

HSYVN

DERE STREET

HABITANCUM

PROBABLE LAY-OUT A.D. 208

—-z

THE ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM.
WEST WOODBURN.

By R. H. WALTON.

Habitancum was, like Bremenium, visited by Camden in
1599 and identified correctly from an inscribed stone found
there. This fort, which occupies an open position over-
looking the valley of the Rede west of West Woodburn, has
been known since Saxon times as Risingham.

Little or nothing remains of the stone-work which has, long
since, found its way into the fabric of West Woodburn and
the surrounding farms. Indeed, many inscribed slabs of
convenient size were made to serve as flagging for kitchens or
as shelves for larders.

As one of the principal forts on Dere Street, Habitancum
shares much the same history as Bremenium except that it
did not come into existence until the time of Antoninus Pius.
In the course of the operations conducted by Quintus Lollius
Urbicus to reoccupy Dere Street, the decision was made (in
all probability) to bridge the River Rede to replace a ford
which had become unserviceable. In support of this theory,
it may be said that the Rede, which can be quite deep in
places, occupies a shifting channel in the broad valley west of
West Woodburn. It may be supposed that, for some years
after the first building of Dere Street, the channel was well
out in the open valley, quite wide and therefore easily fordable.
The need of a bridge would only arise when the river worked
its way over to the south side and close to the high ground
over which Dere Street passes on its way down to the valley.

It can be seen, today, that the river did indeed encroach still
further on this higher ground, sufficiently to wash away at a
later date part of the fort itself, before moving away again
across the valley to occupy its present course along the northern
side.

The decision to build a bridge made necessary a fort of
some sort to guard it. This fort was built about A.D. 140

113

114 ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM

of turf and about three acres in extent. Its builders and
garrison were provided by the 4th Cohort of Gauls, who left
behind them a most elaborate and decorative inscribed slab.
This unit was of 500 men of whom a proportion were cavalry.
As a matter of interest the Gauls, for many years, supplied
the entire regular cavalry of the Roman Army.

The disasters of A.D. 181 and after affected the whole of
the North and involved the capture or abandonment of
Habitancum. It was, however, rebuilt in stone by Septimus
Severus on his arrival in Britain in A.D. 208 and to him was
raised a remarkably fine dedicatory slab.

It was at this time that the famous Ballistae or catapults
were installed at both Bremenium and at Habitancum to
establish these places as strong points on the new defensive
system.

The Severan rebuilding, though repaired and added to in
later years, set the general nature and style of the fort until
the end of its days. Unlike Bremenium, Habitancum seems
to have become more a civil than a military station, serving
as a headquarters for some sort of local government.

It was virtually impregnable to local attack and its pro-
portions were sufficiently large and impressive to discourage
anything but the most ambitious enterprise.

Measuring roughly 460 by 500 feet, its massive walls were
pierced by only three gateways, the eastern wall overlooking
what was then a marsh. Multiple earth banks and ditches
flanked the southern and western sides.

Dere Street passed by the west wall and crossed the river
by a bridge, presumably of timber, situated to the north-
west of the fort. Below the bridge was a weir, designed to
provide still water around the bridge abutments.

All this was in the best tradition of Roman engineering.

Habitancum remains virtually unexcavated, but the work
done by Professor Richmond in 1935 established the main
chronology of the site. The bath-house at the south-east
corner was uncovered by Richard Shanks of Park House in
1849. This excavation disclosed a large quantity of coal

-which was appropriated to modern use, but it showed that
Roman coal workings were well established by the third
Century.

ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM 115

To continue the story, the arrival of Constantius in A.D. 296
to eject the rebellious Allectus spelt disaster once more for
the northern forts when the enemy took advantage of the
diversion to ravage the country as far as York. Habitancum
was destroyed, but was repaired and partially redesigned by
Constantius and military routine was restored and life went
on as before.

After another long period of peace, trouble started again
in the middle of the fourth Century. This appears to have
been due, in part, to a breakdown of the political and intelli-
gence system, even amounting to collaboration and treachery
on the part of the “ Arcani,” who had replaced the original
“* Exploratores ” of Hadrian’s time.

Whatever the cause, the effect was a rapid deterioration in
the situation, culminating in the second “‘ Pict War” of A.D.
379 in which Habitancum was again burnt. Although the
massive reprisals in the person and under the leadership of
Stilicho, brought fire and sword to the whole land of the Picts
and restored peace of a sort, the northern defences were
finished. They were replaced by a pro-Roman state or states
stretching from Traprain in the Hast to Glasgow in the West.
All life departed from the once busy area between Tyne and
Tweed which, for nearly four centuries, had felt the tramp of
Roman feet.

Habitancum was, indeed, rebuilt and was used sufficiently
to show signs of wear, but whether as a military or a civil
centre we shall never know.

It stands to-day a calm and empty space, shorn of its walls
and towers, but contemplating a view little changed from that
which was to be seen on the day it was built.

Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County
History, Vol. XV.

THE HARBOUR OF SEATON SLUICE.

By R. H. WALTON.

Seaton Harbour, at the mouth of the Seaton Burn, was in
existence in the 16th Century or earlier as a natural inlet for
small vessels. It was first developed as an artificial harbour
soon after the Restoration of Charles II by Sir Ralph Delaval
the first baronet.

The Monarch himself was interested in the enterprise, made
Sir Ralph the Collector and also the Surveyor of the port and
promised financial aid in its construction.

A Member of Parliament for the County throughout the
reign, Sir Ralph Delaval was concerned in local industries,
as were most of the Northumbrian landowners of the period.
Besides building the harbour at Seaton, he developed his
collieries at Hartley and at Seaton Delaval, built up a trade
in copperas, a by-product of the collieries, constructed a
salt-pan and also a glass factory, the last two as a natural
outcome of the availability of coal, sea-water and sand.

The harbour suffered from the damaging effect of the tides
and rough weather and was prone to silting up. The first
was remedied after much trouble by the construction of a
break-water composed of timber and stone designed to give
both strength and flexibility. The second was remedied by a
sluice within the break-water which was so made as to dam
the water in the harbour at high tide and to release it at low
tide. The effect of this was to scour the silt from the bed of
the stream.

Sir Ralph, having completed this work, then mounted a
battery of guns on the point above the break-water. From
these achievements a thriving export trade was set up which
soon recouped the builder for the heavy expenses incurred,
of which the sluice alone cost £15,000. The King, who had
promised £1,500 towards this, ultimately contributed £500.

‘The profits from the business were immense and trade
went on at Seaton Sluice, as it was now called, under various

116

THE HARBOUR OF SEATON SLUICE 117

branches of the family until 1746 when, under the management
of John Hussey Delaval, further improvements to the harbour
facilities were made. The principle work was the cutting of
a channel through the solid rock of the headland to allow
access to the sea at all states of the tide and weather. This
remarkable work, which can be seen to-day, measured 900
feet in length, 20 feet in width and was 54 feet deep. It was
equipped with a sluice gate at the outer end and the necessary
lifting gear for loading ships. This arrangement was effected
in conjunction with the existing sluice.

In 1763, Thomas Delaval, having adapted the glass factory
to the manufacture of bottle glass, built a flat glass factory
followed by another to make black glass ware. For these he
used, as raw materials, sand from the adjacent dunes and
black clay from beneath the sand.

Other projects followed which included a brewery, a brick
works and a quarry for building-stone from the last of which
came, perhaps, the magnificent cylindrical gatepost of almost
Roman proportions which may be noticed at the entrance to
a field on the road between the Hall and the seashore. In
fact, the Delavals at this time boasted that, with the fuel and
materials around the harbour, they could manufacture almost
anything.

However, although the various works survived for many
years, by 1820 the harbour was a shadow of its former self
and when, in 1862, the great pit disaster at Hartley ruined
the coal trade locally, the harbour as such fell into decay and,
in 1897, the last of the glass works were demolished.

It might be said that, industrially speaking, the Delavals
were before their time and that the ultimate failure of Seaton
Sluice as a port was due to competition from other parts of
the country served by bigger harbours and by the new railways.

To-day, the sluices have gone, but the Cut and part of the
break-water and quays remain and these, with some charming
old houses, give us a glimpse of the past and the contribution
once made by rural Northumberland to the Industrial Revolu-
tion.

Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County
History, Vol. XV.

SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRIAL AND
EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE

By R. H. WALTON.

William Wallace fought for the independence of Scotland
against the power of Edward I and his English Armies. He
was defeated at Falkirk on August 12th, 1298, his army
scattered, he himself disowned by his erstwhile brother-in-
arms and, after another seven years of independent guerilla
warfare, was captured by the Scots themselves and delivered
over to Edward I as a prisoner.

His trial, as it appears to us now, was an unjust one in that
he was tried as a traitor to Edward I, found guilty and
executed with all the barbarity which the trial of a traitor
involved. How could this happen to a man whose only
crime appears to have been to have defended his country
against an aggressor ? Why was King Edward so merciless ?

It is true that, as a result of the formal capitulation of the
Scottish Government at Irvine on February 9th, 1304, Wallace
was excluded and subsequently outlawed and that he con-
tinued to fight the English when and where he could.

It might be that, in the manner of invaders through the
ages, Edward I hoped to strike terror into the hearts of any
other Scots who might decide to continue the fight for Scottish
independence. Whatever the strength of these arguments
may be, it is certain that Wallace was not tried as an outlaw,
nor as one who had fought on after an armistice. Wallace
was tried as a traitor.

Now, although there is no doubt that Wallace was, by
birth, a Scotsman, he was by name and family a Briton or
Wallisc. He was, in fact, William the Wallisc, or Briton.
This is still further proved by the four known contemporary
instances where his name was specifically written down.
These were :

1. 11th October, 1297. A letter to the merchants of Lubeck
giving notice of free trading facilities at Scottish ports

118

SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRAIL AND 119
EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE

following the liberation of Scotland from the English.
(In Latin). Signed : “ Willelmus Wallensis.”’

2. Ith November, 1298. Protection to the monks of Hexham.
(In Latin). Signed : ‘ Willelmus Wallensis.”’

3. 29th March, 1298. Deed conferring the Constabulary of
Dundee on Alexander Scrimgeour. (In Latin). Signed:
* Willelmus Walays.”’

4, 9th February, 1304. Treaty of Irvine. (In French).
Referred to as, ‘‘ Monsieur Guillaume Galeys.”’

The name “ Wallace,” written in later years was an angliciz-
ation of Wallisc, just as the name Francis, Morris and Alan are
probably derived from Francois, or Frank and Moorish and
Allemagne.

In mediaeval English, the consonants “G” and “ W,”
when used as initial letters, were virtually interchangeable.
In French, ‘‘G” was used as an initial letter where “‘ W ”
would be used in English. For example :—Guillaume and
William ; Gallois and Welsh.

The word Wallisc was that used by the Anglo-Saxons to
describe the native Britons and Romano-Britons, which
they eventually conquered or drove into Wales. The word
is the same as Gaul, with which the inhabitants of Britain
were identified at the time of the first Roman invasion.

It is thought to mean, basically, ‘‘ Stranger’? and was
first applied to the race which invaded Europe about 400 B.C.
and which nearly conquered the Romans. It appears again
in the Walloons of Belgium, the county of Galloway, in
Scotland, Galway in Ireland and, of course, Wales.

When the British were conquered on what is now English
soil, and after the remainder had moved into Wales, they
acquired an unusual status as a half-subject race living quite
freely, not as slaves, but almost under sufferance. They were
not trusted sufficiently to be allowed to carry arms until the
reign of King Alfred, who was the first Anglo-Saxon king to
incorporate them in his military forces to fight against the
Danes. Wallisc communities existed amongst the Anglo-
Saxons. It is not known whether they had their own laws,
although there is some reason to think that they had, but
they were rated at a lower ‘‘ Weregild ” or rate of compen-

120 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRIAL AND
EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE

sation for death or injury than that for Anglo-Saxons. One
thing is certain. They were, in every way, subjects of the
reigning king.

These Wallisc communities still existed in the early Middle

Ages, being identifiable by the place name Walton, Walsham,
etc.
Across the border of Wales, were the pure Wallisc who
brewed Wallisc Ale and were both independent and hostile
until their final conquest by Edward I, after which they
merely became hostile. Both Edward I and his successors
took the trouble to record and maintain the existing law in
Wales, as they found it. The Welsh, however, were not
regarded in England as entirely loyal until at least the end of
the 15th Century.

The term “ Wallisc ” would, therefore, be quite well under-
stood in political and legal circles in England and in Scotland
at the end of the 13th Century when Wallace was creating
havoc with the English forces in Scotland and Northumberland.
It might well have been used as a valid excuse for his exter-
mination and execration as a renegade subject of the king of
England.

Something of the same sort occurred when, at the termin-
ation of Edward I’s final Welsh campaign in 1282, and after
the death in battle of Llewellyn, his surviving brother Prince
David was captured and hung, drawn and quartered. This
may have been done in a spirit of vindictiveness or as calculated
terrorism, but it was legally permissible.

At a much later date and following the 1745 Rebellion,
those of the Scottish prisoners from Culloden and other
engagements who had not already died from ill-treatment
or starvation, were brought to London and hung at Tyburn,
after which their bodies were solemnly beheaded.

The fact that Wallace was a brave man, an outstanding
leader and in every way honourable, could make no difference
to his identity and status as a Wallisc and, as such the legal
subject of the King of England, against whom he had chosen
to fight. His end, though tragic, was inevitable.

“THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF
LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND ”

By G. H. 8. L. WASHINGTON, M.A., F.S.A.

INTRODUCTORY

In a paper of the above name, read before the Cumberland
and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society and
published in the Society’s Transactions (1960, Vol. LX, New
Series), Mr. Horace Washington, a well-known American
antiquary and the author of “ The Early History of the Stricklands
of Sizergh,” has given an account of the ancestry of Christian
de Letham, wife of Walter FitzAdam and heiress of Great
Strickland in Westmorland. From her stems the “ ancient and
knightly family” of Strickland, which still flourishes at Sizergh
Castle near Kendal. There are also numerous collateral
branches, descended through the female line, and represented in
the United States by the Washingtons of Virginia and the
Carletons in New England, whose ancestry can be traced back
to Christian’s kinsmen, the Earls of Dunbar.

One facet of Mr. Washington’s researches, which should be
of special interest to the Berwickshire Naturalists, 1s that he
has been able to trace a feudal family link between, on the one
hand, the Earldom of Dunbar in general and the Manor of
Leitholm in particular and, on the other, various manors in
Cumbria and Co. Durham.

With great kindness and courtesy Mr. Washington has allowed
me to give here an abstract of his paper on “ The Anglo-Scottish
Lords of Great Strickland and Leitholme.”

He tells me that he has written a second paper on the early
owners of Leitholme, entitled ‘‘ Strickland and Neville’ and
due to be published next year, to which we may look forward
with interest.

RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON.

The chronicler Jordan Fantosme records that during the
invasion of the English border counties by William the Lion

121

122 THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF
LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND

in 1174, “an old grey-headed Englishman,” Gospatric son of
Orm, had treacherously surrendered the castle of Appleby
to the invading forces.

This Gospatric (fl. 1145-79) is familiar to Cumbrians as the
ancestor of the Curwens of Workington, in West Cumberland.
Less well-known, and hitherto overlooked by most northern
antiquaries, is Gospatric’s first cousin, Ketel, son of Dolfin,
with whose descendants we are now concerned. From Ketel
is descended the very ancient and knightly family of Strickland
of Sizergh.

According to the Chronicon Cumbrie, Waldeve (or Waltheof)
of Allendale, c. 1100, gave to his sister Gunhilda, wife of Orm,
son of Ketel (son of Eldred), the Cumbrian Manors of Seaton,
Camerton, Flimby and Grey southern; while to another
sister, Maud, wife of Dolfin, he granted the adjacent manors
of Little Crosby, Langrigg and Brigham.

Gospatric, son of Gunhilda and Orm, was named after his
maternal grandfather, Gospatric I Earl of Dunbar, fl. 1067,
1072, who was cousin-german to King Malcolm III.

His cousin Ketel, son of Maud and Dolfin, received from
the Dunbars, who were its overlords, the Berwickshire Manor
of Letham, or Leteham (now Leitholm), in the parish of Eccles
—where Earl Gospatric III founded a nunnery, c. 1165-66.
It is possible that Ketel and Gospatric son of Orm were related
not only through their mothers but also on the fathers’ side ;
for Ketel was enfeoffed with the English Manor of Great
Strickland (near Appleby), together with other lands in
Westmorland, by William de Lancaster of Kendal (d. 1170).
This William de Lancaster was the son of Gilbert, who in
turn was brother to Orm’s father, Ketel, son of Eldred.

Owing to his tenure of Letham, Ketel son of Maud and
Dolfin frequently appears as a witness to the 12th century
charters of his powerful relatives, the Earls of Dunbar. We
find “‘ Ketel son of Dolfin ” attesting two confirmations of the
churches of Edrom and Nesbit issued by Earl Gospatric IIT
(fl. 1139-66) to the monks of St. Cuthbert of Durham now
settled at Coldingham. An additional confirmation of this
grant, given in 1166 by Earl Gospatric’s son, Earl Waldeve
(d. 1182), was witnessed by, among others, Ketel de Letham,

THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 123
LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND

Alden the Earl’s steward, and Patric fratre Comitis (who was
lord of Offerton in Co. Durham and father of the original
William de Washington alias de Hartburn, both the latter
manors being also in Durham).

An agreement between Earl Waldeve and the monks of
Coldingham, concerning land in Raynington, had as witnesses,
among others, Ketel de Letham and Ketel filo suo, from
which it is clear that there were two successive Ketels of
Leitholm, father and son. The wife of one of these Ketels
(probably the younger) was called Ada, for in the Durham
Tiber Vitae, the following names are inscribed in a 13th
century hand : Comes Patricius, junior, filius Walder Comitis ;
Patricius (senior) avunculus eyus;..... Ketel, et Ada uxor
ejus, etc.

Ketel, son of Dolfin is further mentioned in the charters
of the near-by Cistercian Nunnery of Coldstream, founded in
1165-66 by Earl Gospatric III and his wife, Countess Deirdre.
The foundation charter was witnessed by “ Walter (Waldeve)
my son,” Chetel de Letham and Gilbert Frazer. Earl Patric I
(fl. 1185-1232) made the nunnery a further grant of lands at
Scaithmore by three charters, c. 1182-5, attested by Patric
son of Edgar (of Dunbar), Walter son of Edgar, Roger de
Merlay, Robert de Vaux, Gilbert Fraser, Ketel of Letham,
and Master Henry de Eccles. Another grant made by William,
son of Patric de Washington, of lands “in my fee at the
Hirsel,’’ was witnessed by Ketel de Letham among others.

We next come to Uctred de Strickland, the second son of
Ketel (I) son of Dolfin, upon whom his father seems to have
settled the family’s lands in the Barony of Kendal, including
the Manor of Great Strickland. “ Uctred de Stirkeland ”
occurs in the Westmorland Pipe Roll of 5 Richard I (1194),
and again in a Lowther deed of the same period. In the
Register of St. Bees we find Uctred son of Ketel together with
Alan son of Ketel, Gospatric son of Orm, and Thomas his son
witnessing a charter from a certain Adam, son of Uctred, to
Beatrice his niece, of five oxgangs of land given her by William,
son of Liulf, his nephew.

It would appear that Uctred,son of Ketel, son of Dolfin,
died before 1208 leaving no male issue. But there were two

124 THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF
LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND

daughters and co-heiresses—Christian, wife of Walter Fitz-
Adam, and Sigrid, widow of Maldred. The latter figures in a
suit of claim in 1200; and in 1208 an agreement touching
two bovates of land in “Stirkeland” was made between
Sigrid and Gilbert de Lancaster, a grandson of the William
de Lancaster who first granted the fief of Great Strickland,
etc., to Ketel, son of Dolfin.

At Midsummer 1208 Walter de Strickland and Christian,
his wife, made a final settlement with Sigrid whereby Walter
and Christian acknowledged a carucate of land in “ Stircland ” _
to be the right of the said Sigrid to hold (as tenant) of them
and the heirs of Christian by the free service of an annual
render of 2s. In return Sigrid granted them all her land
“from Aspelgile to Groshousie and from Groshousie to
Bounwath ”? with remainder to Christian and her heirs. It
will be noticed that the emphasis is on her heirs, not Walter’s ;
for he, of course, enjoyed the lordship of Great Strickland, etc.,
by right of his wife.

In 1291, Sir William de Strickland, Walter and Christian’s
great-grandson, claimed against William de Burgh for further
property at Middleton-in-Lonsdale ‘which Christian de
Leteham, his great-grandmother, whose heir he is, held on
the day of her death.”’

POSTSCRIPT. I have purposely refrained from giving
“chapter and verse’’ for the deeds, charters, etc., mentioned
above, but all the authorities from whom he has quoted are fully
given by Mr. Washington in his article, as printed in C. and W.
Transactions.

My other editorial effort has been to make out, as far as I am
able, a genealogical table which should help to clarify the relation-
ships of the various Ketels and Gospatrics. I cannot guarantee
the accuracy of the pedigree in every respect : for example, it is
pure guesswork on my part that the first three Gospatrics in the
Earldom of Dunbar were respectively father, son, and grandson.

Of particular. interest to Berwickshire folk is the fact that the
name of Ketel, the earliest recorded Lord of Leitholm survives to
this day in Kettleshiel, which lies between Duns and Westruther.

R.D.-H.

YB49Z1¢ JO Spur] 1435

|
Purp }21435 OP WRIIIIAA AIS

eeecccee

wepy 231}
AdIJCAA “WI (uanqiwiey ep 40)
PespyeW “Ws «, WRYSI97 OP,, WjOYI9"] JO Sp4o7 uo UIYseAA OP (,, 4ouunre ,,)
Pl4zis uelsIyD swuiey397] 8 WeITT!AA 21438
Siok “WI
weying ‘o>
PUR]}AIIIIS IBID jo epy “w UOWIO Jo Z8i1 °P
sewoy] pe1297F wey327 ep (jj) 1239) 2143eg DABPICAA
d4Ipsiag “wi
238 uoIas jo PuR]%31435 32415 jo pue O91I-OE1I “HJ
d149edsoy wey] ep (|) j939> I]] 214gedsos
ool! “I |
aepsriiv jo
w4iOQ=epyiyuny uyjoq=pney, DASPICAA |} 21439edso5

OZII ‘P
Ja3seIUe] OP WRITIAA | 2143edsoy

1938) 1429q]!5

een MVANOG 40 STUVH

peipla

THE WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN
NORTHUMBERLAND.

By W. RYLE ELLIOT.
Reprinted from Archaeologia Aeliana, 4th Series, Vol. XXX.

At the present time there is much unnecessary talk of
“Good Taste,” “The Georgian Era” and of the perfection
of the “ Age of Adam.”” What “ good taste ”’ is, is a matter
for conjecture. The social and political development of
centuries sweeps away with it the culture and good taste
of a previous age. Although it is difficult to determine just
where one era ends and another begins, there is ever a con-
stant transition, a casting off the old, and in time an adoption
of the old to suit the new. At the commencement of the
eighteenth century, life continued much as it had done
during the past fifty years. There were innovations in all
branches of art, music and architecture, but in general there
was slowness to adopt the new forms. Money was certainly
beginning to circulate more freely, and vast fortunes were
yet to be made.

In Northumberland and the North, people were even
more conservative, for them the period of turmoil and stress
lay not so far behind, and there were still doubts and sus-
picions. Structural changes were slow ; possibly because the
great landowners in the north also possessed vast estates
nearer the court, when they were already rebuilding their
houses in the new mode, and their more northern territories
were apt to be neglected.

The Scots, on the other hand, having been isolated for
so long, had rushed southwards in force after the union of the
crowns, returning full of enthusiasm, their wits sharpened,
their manners vastly improved, to live a new life in the
latest fashion. Their estates were modernized, and the old
houses pulled down and replaced by more elegant structures
designed by the most fashionable architects.

It was not until the mid-eighteenth century that the
English landed gentry began to trek northwards to re-model

126

WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND = 127

and. rebuild their decaying and often derelict properties. At
this period there was an awareness that the north was neither
bleak nor grim, that the possibilities of developing and
beautifying were great. Above all, there was a further
opportunity of lavishing their ever increasing wealth, in the
“ good taste ’’ already established in the south.

In Scotland things were progressing far in advance of
northern England, the returning Scots were filled with the
delights of the civilized south. William Adam was already
a successful architect and builder in Edinburgh—an assis-
tant to Sir William Bruce. Not only was he a successful
architect but, more important, a successful and established
business man. His sons, therefore, began life with every
monetary and social advantage. Of his four sons Robert
proved to be the most famous, and the best remembered.
One must not forget, however, that his success was largely
due to the perseverance and good sense of his three brothers ;
a fact which is not now fully appreciated.

Little is recorded of Robert Adam’s early days. He was
a school fellow at Kirkcaldy of Adam Smith, of subsequent
Wealth of Nations fame. At an early age he showed his
artistic prowess, and in the Soane Museum there is a sketch
by him dated 1744, when he was sixteen years of age. It
depicts a tower and bridge with a river, trees, and cattle in
the foreground. Delightfully drawn, in it one can see traces
of a certain type of work executed by him at a later date
like the roof and crenelations at Fowberry Tower.

Like many wealthy young men of his time, he was sent
abroad on the Grand Tour. This journey started early in
1754 ; whilst travelling through France he had the good for-
tune to meet, and to form a friendship with, Charles-Louis
Clerisseau, an architect and engraver, the publisher of
Antiquities de France and the more important work,
Monuments de Nimes. Clerisseau was some years older than
Robert Adam, and it has been suggested by many people
that he was Adam’s tutor. This was not so, they were merely
good friends, but Robert Adam was not insensible to the
skill and draughtsmanship of his companion. On his return
to England he was accompanied by Clerisseau, when the
latter produced his famous Ruins of Spalatro drawings.

128 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND

Possibly this was the first classical influence on Robert
Adam. Journeying slowly through Italy, he had the good
fortune to meet Giambattista Piranesi, one of the best and
most famous draughtsmen and engravers of architecture and
ancient ruins of his time—referred to repeatedly as the
** Rembrandt of Architecture.’’ Piranesi’s most remembered,
and possibly greatest, work is a two-volumed edition pub-
lished in 1778. Vasi, Candalebri, Cippi, Sarcofagi, Tripodi,
Lucerne, ed Ornaments Antichr.

It is easily seen on studying the works of both Clerisseau
and Piranesi the great influence that these two people had
on Robert Adam. To them I think we owe entirely the
style that was adopted by Adam. A young Scot, eager to
learn, and receptive of new ideas, could scarcely help but
be impressed by the ideas and works of these already well-
known men. Ruins and Classicisms were the fashion, so
ruins and classicism it should be. The Ruins of the Palace
of the Emperor Diocletian was not the cradle of the Adam
theme, but rather the friendship and influence of Charles-
Louis Clerisseau and Giambattista Piranesi.

The Grand Tour was gradually completed. In Edin-
burgh the work of the firm of William Adam and Sons was
in full swing, and Robert returned to his family to begin
work in earnest.

It is a lamentable fact that amongst all the notable
achievements of this celebrated architect so little was built,
and so little remains, in Northumberland. A few miles
away on the other side of the Border, there is still much
to be seen: Mellerstain, Paxton, the interior of Wedderburn
Castle, and until recently Smeaton Heburn. These are
only a few, for dotted all over Scotland are fine examples
of his buildings. Even more regrettable is the fact that
what he did achieve in Northumberland was ruthlessly
destroyed during the nineteenth century. Certainly there
were never any houses to compare with the glories of Syon,
of Osterley Park, or of Hume House in London, but what
he did design was, in spite of general controversy, extremely
beautiful and suitable to the natural surroundings of the
northern countryside.

- About 1760 there were designs for the interior of FORD

WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND 129

CASTLE. Little is known of these save that they were in
the revived Gothic style. Nothing remains of the interior
work, it was destroyed when the castle was inherited and
modernized by the Waterford family. What Louisa,
Marchioness of Waterford, with all her artistic perception,
could have been thinking about, one can only wonder.

The most important work of Robert Adam in Northum-
berland was, of course, ALNWICK CASTLE. This was com-
missioned by the first Duke of Northumberland about 1755.
The date is a little uncertain, but he commenced to “ re-
organize his estates’ in 1750. The castle was then more or
less a ruin, and judging by Canaletto’s painting of it in 1757
it was still in a deplorably ruinous condition.

When the work was commenced the towers facing the
keep were rebuilt and united with one another by curtain
walls and passages. The old banqueting hall remained the
dining-room, and the ancient kitchens were turned into a
state drawing-room. Private apartments for the Duke and
Duchess were built at the southern side of the keep, whilst
the western side was converted into state bedrooms.

The main entrance to the keep was on the north-western
side of the inner ward, this led through a hall, to a fan-shaped
staircase ascending to an upper hall and a suite of state
reception rooms. The ground floor consisted mainly of
servants’ quarters, but an oval staircase at the south-west
corner of the inner ward led to the private apartments of the
Duke and Duchess.

The buildings within the inner and outer baileys were
removed in 1755, and the ruinous curtain walls and towers
were restored. A small building south of the barbican was
rebuilt, and is now called the tower. The tower at the
corner of the southern and western sides of the outer bailey
was pulled down and replaced by the present clock tower.

The castle must have been completed round about 1764-
1765. In a bottle found in the walls a note carries this
wording,“ The Castle was built by Mathew and Thomas
Mills, Master Masons. In the year 1764.”

These Mills brothers must have been diligent and success-
ful builders at this period. They built many houses in
Northumberland. Belford—the “James Paine town ”’—was

130 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND

built by the same firm.

Of the interior decoration of the castle much has been
said and, in general, dismissed as sham, shoddy and trivial.
It was certainly not in the familiar Adam tradition—but
when one takes into account that the Duke was already
involved in a “ higher Classicism ” at Syon, it is only natural
that the decoration of Alnwick should be different. Exe-
cuted in the then fashionable ‘“‘ High Gothic” manner, it
must have been a thing of romantic beauty. Why people
should condemn this Gothic style I do not know. It was
a revival of a bygone age, and surely no more vulgar than
the revival of the Classical manner ; certainly no more vulgar
than the faithful following of the “ Georgian style” at the
present day. The eighteenth-century Gothic revival had
lightness, grace, colour, and though I hate to use such a
word, “‘ movement.”’

At Alnwick were all these things. From contemporary
writers the fan-shaped staircase was one of the finest in
England, the design being repeated across the ceiling and
cornices. Sketches in the Soane Museum Collection show
a great deal of lightness, and certainly no sense of the bizarre,
although to our modern eye perhaps a trifle over orna-
mented. When one realizes, however, that it was delicate
plaster work, and not heavy stone or woodwork, it is easy
to picture the great charm of the rooms. There is a draw-
ing of the Grand Salon by Charlotte Florentia Duchess of
Northumberland, which possibly portrays better than any
diagrams just what it appeared after completion. The style
of decoration is said to be the wish of the first Duchess and
not of the Duke. She is reputed to have been a lady of
flamboyant taste and manners, yet in Diaries of a Duchess
there is little to bear this out. A bold and indefatigable
traveller, full of resource and charm, she has so little to say
of either Alnwick or Syon that the charge of ostentation
can hardly be laid at her door.

In a “ Design for a Gateway ”’ (plate ITI, fig. 2) the general
style and effect can be readily seen. There is nothing over-
done and it is possibly one of the most charming of Robert
Adam’s Gothic designs.

The Lion Bridge still stands and can be seen by all. One

WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND | 131

is often asked ‘‘ Where is the other lion?” ‘There is only
one Percy Lion—but had another been placed the effect
from most angles would have been confusing and the purity
of line would have been lost.

Inside the castle there are still to be found original chimney
pieces. In the stewards’ hall, now part of the ladies’ college,
is a beautifully executed piece carved in stone with restrained
Gothic decoration. Smaller ones, also in stone, are to be
found in some of the students’ bedrooms. These are unique
in their delicacy of design, the more so being carved in stone.

Perhaps the most notable is the chimney piece (plate ITI,
fig. 1) removed from the drawing-room and now in the house-
keeper’s room. Of the many Adam chimney pieces I have
seen throughout the country, this for delicacy and restraint
in decoration is one of the loveliest. It is carried out in
statuary marble, inlaid with yellow convent sienna marble.

There is still a great deal of the original furniture designed
by Robert Adam, and executed by Chippendale, in the castle.
The finest pieces are connected with the first Duke. Robert
Adam speaks of “his extensive knowledge and correct taste
in architecture,” and who “brought classic example and
modern needs to a natural consistency, a constant encourager
of literature, and the polite Arts.” In a manuscript survey
in 1785 there are described ‘‘ Two elegant card tables, of
inlaid woods lined with green cloth, the ornaments, of ormulu.
Elegant Pembroke tables of inlaid wood with ormulu enrich-
ments.” Two of these tables still remain, one has a top
veneered with satinwood and inlaid. The guttae beneath
the frieze are of brass, another is similar, but has a folding
top instead of Pembroke-end flaps.

In the red drawing-room is a magnificent suite of furni-
ture, upholstered in crimson damask. This suite consists of
a sofa, ten armchairs, aud four stools. The tapered cylin-
drical legs are spirally fluted and the frames are richly carved
with a foliate scroll and leaves. This suite of furniture com-
pares favourably with a similar suite at Kedleston. It is
more restrained in design, and less overpowering in size.
Most of Chippendale’s furniture was of mahogany enriched
with gilding or ormulu, which showed to advantage the
colour and beautiful figuring of the wood, Much, however,

132 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND

was completely painted or gilded, especially the frames of
settees and chairs, torcheres and pedestals. The severeness
of the lines of Robert Adam’s designs called for the general
enlivenment of gilt and painted decoration. The excellency
of the construction of Chippendale’s furniture is beyond
doubt—to have had the experience of taking to pieces and
reassembling a gilt chair designed by Robert Adam and
made by Thomas Chippendale convinces one of the unseen
craftsmanship, equally important as the carved and gilt
exterior.

Possibly the most important pieces of Adam’s design in
the north are a pair of gilt pedestals (plate IV, fig. 2). The
designs for these are in the Soane Museum, and are dated
1776. These in all probability stood on either side of the
drawing-room chimney piece. They are triangular in form,
faced on the upper angles by rams’ heads. The lower angles
are supported by monopodia, which rest on a platform sup-
ported by three sphynxes, which rest on a triangular plinth.

Two other pieces of great interest are the chair and
reading desk (plate IV, figs. 1 and 3) designed for the chapel.
These are in the Gothic style, or as Peter Waddels described
it, as the ‘‘ Antique Gothic form.” They are painted white
and have gold enrichments. There is also a writing table
with baize-covered top, the frieze and tablet inlaid with the
Vitruvian scroll, and with crossed palm branches. The legs
are of rosewood, mounted with festoons of husks in gilt
brass. Another mahogany table has a frieze inlaid with the
Athenium, the squares above the legs and the upper portion
of the legs mounted with a pattern of gilt brass and festoons
of husks. This is dated 1775.

In Peter Waddel’s description of Alnwick 1785 he notes
that in the library “‘ a small billiard table, for the entertain-
ment of those who may wish to relax from the more serious
studies to which it is peculiarly adapted.” This table,
though no longer in the library, is still within the castle.

We cannot but be grateful that these treasures still remain
with us in Northumberland and, though few in number,
compare favourably with anything elsewhere.

An enormous sum of money was spent on the rebuilding and
embellishment of Alnwick Castle, a sum which amounted to

ee Soa

Fig. 2. Archway designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam.

Ae A?
tl tic Pic,

wt

Fig. 1. Fireplace designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam.
Copyright Country Life.

ae jae fur huyunog ys —_ 7 dd ai ae : x << ree
‘wepy weqoy Aq pousisop opyseQ YormuTy 48 yseq] Surpwoy puwe yeysepeg ‘areyO
°S “SIq

‘| ‘31g

ii
|

|

1]

hauyud LE q* mM hq ydousbojoyd woiy

WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND _ 133

between £70,000 and £80,000. Yet the greater portion of
this work of art was to be destroyed in less than a hundred
years when the Fourth Duke Algernon directed Signors Salvin
and Canina to redecorate the interior in 1854. There are in
existence many contemporary prints and engravings of the
exterior of the castle, after the 1760 restoration. Most
notable are :

“Alnwick Castle”? 8. C. Godfrey engraved Blyth 1776

a ie William Hall i James Kerr
A a Turner 4 Willmore
” ” Neale 99 Radcliffe
9 - - a Rode
S. Hooper dated 1776

and many others.

Before leaving Alnwick a word must be said of the tea
house or gazebo on Ratcheugh Crags. This sham ruin is
built from an Adam design, and save for the re-glazing of
the windows and new window sashes is comparatively un-
spoilt. It is typical of its period, and still contains a rather
beautiful cornice of fan tracing in plaster-work.

There are in Alnwick town itself several houses, built
at the same time as the castle. Whilst we cannot say they
are the work of Robert Adam, they are no doubt modifica-
tions of the ‘Adam plan.” The builders of the eighteenth
century were ever ready to copy and adapt from the plan
of the architect engaged in building the ‘‘ Great House.”

SHAWDON HALL

Perhaps the most typically ‘“‘ Adam ”’ of all Northumbrian
country houses, it was built in his later and grander style.
The ceilings and chimney pieces are of great beauty. Except
for additions, it has survived in a remarkable manner. Un-
fortunately, owing to the illness and death of Mr. Bevan,
I have not been able to do much practical work at this house,
but hope to make a complete survey of it at a later date.

FOWBERRY TOWER.

There is a great deal of controversy about this house.
Its reconstruction during the second half of the eighteenth
century has been ascribed to numerous architects. To
Wyatt, Paine or Carr, and ludicrously enough said to have

>

134 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND

been a minor folly of Vanburgh himself, the latter is possibly
a legend growing round the family connection between the
Blakes and the Delavals. However, there are little visible
signs of the work or designs of any of these men.

I myself consider it to be, save for the refacing of the
south front and minor alterations, one of the most unspoilt
smaller country houses in Northumberland. By careful
comparison with the greater and lesser works of Robert
Adam throughout England and Scotland, it would seem
that his hand had something to do with its construction.
Possibly during the building of Alnwick and Shawdon Hall
Robert Adam would certainly meet the Blakes, and no
doubt occasionally passed through Chatton. It is more
than likely that his advice would be asked and his designs
and. sketches used.

Internally it has many features, though naturally on a
more modest scale, similar to Mellerstain in Berwickshire
and to Culzean Castle in Ayrshire. The whole style of
decoration, and plan, seems to be Adam.

Most of the interior is in a delightful Gothic style—the
door frames and the doors themselves being particularly fine
—these are similar to many at Culzean Castle. The entrance
hall, library and boudoir are simple and restrained, with
little or no decoration save for a Greek motif cornice, in
the two last-mentioned rooms. Both these rooms are identi-
cal with the upper chambers in the houses on the north side
of Charlotte Square, Edinburgh (1791).

There is a central corridor through the entire building
which at one time terminated in side entrances, these having
been re-modelled at a later date. Near the east end of the
corridor in a recess is the main staircase, extremely un-
pretentious, but with a beautiful and elaborate plaster cornice
and ceiling, the fan design as at Alnwick and shown in the
Soane Museum Collection of sketches and diagrams. The
upper corridor corresponds with that below, and the rooms
on this floor have the same restraint and simplicity of style.
In one of the bedrooms is a finely carved chimney piece in
stone, contemporary in date and design to those mentioned
in the bedrooms at Alnwick Castle.

On the north side of the lower corridor are the two principal

WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND 135

rooms, a dining-room and a salon. The dining-room is in
perfect proportion and has a fine chimney piece, simple in
design and decoration, of red, and probably beneath its
paintwork, white statuary marble. The conrice mouldings
are delicate, Grecian in design, but contain the “ bird”
motif, from the crest of the Blake family. Unfortunately
the full beauty of the room is somewhat obscured by the
dark paintwork of a later day. Over the pointed three-
light window is a contemporary gilt pelmet of Gothic form.
At the south end of the room are two pillars supporting the
upper floor. Originally the corridor was here, but the wall
was removed and replaced by pillars, thus enlarging the room
and making it possible to have recesses for a side table and a
service lift from the vaulted kitchen beneath.

The salon is, without doubt, the most elaborate room
in the house; both it and the dining-room are extremely
lofty and occupy the space of two floors. It is perfectly
proportioned. The pointed, three-light window is recessed,
and the massive pelmet in gilt is similar to that in the dining-
room. On the opposite wall is a doubtless Robert Adam
chimney piece worked in white statuary marble with sienna
marble enrichments, the delicately carved entablature depicts
the worshipping of the goddess Pomona. Possibly this is
the work of Joseph Wilton. On either side are doors leading
to the corridor, both are Gothic, and have architraves painted
white and enriched with gilding, the design is taken from the
famous doorway of the “ House of Tristan L’Hermite” at
Tours ; no doubt visited by Robert Adam in his journey
through France. The cornice is in a fairly bold style, as is
the ceiling, and similar to one at Mellerstain. The whole
effect of the room is of great beauty, the proportions, the
decorations and the immense amount of light, make it one
of the most charming rooms in the north country.

The exterior of the building is extremely interesting,
especially the north elevation. The south front has been
re-faced. On the north there is much more of the Scottish
feeling of Adam, and it has certain features adapted from
his designs for “The Oakes” in Surrey. The masonry is
slightly rusticated, and the lower portion has the same con-
structional theme as is seen at Edinburgh University, a fact

136 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND

which should not be overlooked. The pointed Gothic windows
are unusual in their size, but form a perfectly symmetrical
plan.

There is a decorated string course running along the upper
portion of this north front, similar to that at Culzean Castle,
and in the sketch for “The Oakes,” as well as being almost
identical with that shown in a sketch drawn by Robert Adam
in 1744. The whole is surmounted with a battlemented
parapet, corresponding with the parapets of Mellerstain and
Culzean.

Because of the many similarities, one feels that here at
Fowberry, Robert Adam at least had a hand in its design,
and one can only hope that future generations will not attempt
to destroy any feature of this unusually beautiful and
decorative house.

I am greatly indebted to the Duke of Northumberland,
the late Earl of Home, Mr. and Mrs. Milburn of Fowberry
Tower and the late Mr. Bevan of Shawdon Hall. Also to
the editor of Country Life for permission to reproduce the
photographs of Adam treasures at Alnwick, and to Mr. W.
F. T. Pinkney for photograph of Fowberry Tower.

THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE
By ALEXANDER BUIST.

Reprinted from T'he Scots Magazine.

Up to quite recently my interest in the Ba’ Game was a
general one, mainly, perhaps, because Kelso has never pos-
sessed its own particular version. And then things took an
unexpected personal turn. While on holiday in the northern
islands in May, 1959, my wife handed in a pair of shoes for
repair to Councillor James Harrison, of Kirkwall. In the
course of conversation, Mr. Harrison happened to mention
that his business included the official post of hand ba’ maker
to his native city, and that his own part in the game had
been abruptly terminated by severe rib injuries received some
years before. Later there followed a long letter from Kirkwall’s
Provost Scott giving graphic and interesting details of the
local “‘ edition,’ and just the other day, our lately retired and
worthy Provost of Kelso, himself an Orcadian, has further
confirmed that this historic encounter is not confined to the
mainland, with his kind permission to reproduce a photo-
graph in evidence.

Like its better-known counterpart at Jedburgh, the begin-
nings of the Orkney version are wrapped in obscurity : some
give it a Viking origin, which is only to say, “‘ as old as you
care to make it.” The chief differences in the island game—
it also has no set rules—are in the size and constituents of
the ball ; the fact that only one is used throughout a game ;
the unusual location of the ‘‘ Doonies”’ goal in the Inner
Harbour or Basin ; the method of awarding the ball used in
the game, when all is over ; and the dates on which the game
is played.

This ball is much larger than the Jedburgh cricket-ball
type ; of leather, like a small “soccer” ball, stuffed with
wood shavings, and with alternate panels painted black. A
century or more ago, it progressed by kicking, but nowadays,
as in the Borders, it is “ smiggled,’’ or otherwise conveyed by

137

138 THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE

hand. If several players dispute the scoring of a goal, they
appear, I am told, before a neutral arbiter, for example, the
captain of a ship visiting the port, who has to decide by the
volume of applause greeting the name of each player as it is
called out, which claimant is successful The award of the
ball used in the game is made to a player on the winning side
chosen by his fellows for his record of play over the years.
The Kirkwall game is now played on both Christmas and New
Year’s Days, by men, and by boys under 15; that is, two
games each. Whether these seasons have been chosen by
virtue of purely traditional associations, as with Candlemas
and Fastern‘s E’en, I have not been able to discover.

The bodily compression, hard knocks, mutilation of clothing,
and barricading of shops and houses in the immediate vicinity
of the contest, are common to Borderers and islanders. Of
the Jedburgh variant, it is said that the police are not disposed
to intervene except in the case of a fatal casualty, which, so
far, fortunately, has not materialised. But in Kirkwall in
byegone days, a certain Sheriff, in the interests of law and
order, issued an edict abolishing the game. By way of reply,
the attendances on its next occasion were larger than ever !
A high local official, guarding a narrow street entrance, was
approached by His Lordship, who there and then threatened
him with imprisonment. Whereupon the Town Clerk,
shouting, ‘‘ You’ll need to put us all in jail,” plunged joyfully
into the heart of the fray, emerging later minus a coat-tail.
Since when, no further attempts at interference or intimi-
dation have been made.

In these days of transfers, overspills, increases and re-
distributions of population, historic local survivals, whether
taking place at Kirkwall, Jedburgh, or one or other of the
smaller Border towns which still retain this particular tradition,
are fast becoming unrepresentative. Ours is a restless age,
and there seems little leisure for reflection on the origins of
what are now commonplaces. Also, as things are, it takes
much less than a Ba’ Game to initiate a rough house.

All the same, for the less apathetic minority, a little specu-
lation seems here quite justified, and the second volume of
Miss Marian McNeill’s “Silver Bough,’ “A Calendar of
Scottish National Festivals from Candlemas to Harvest

THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE 139

Home,” would suggest at least one line of approach. The
whole series is, indeed, a masterpiece of immense and highly
concentrated research, and shows unusual evocative powers.

Of the Fire Festival of Beltane, which every first of May
celebrated the coming of summer, Miss McNeill has this to
say : “On the eve of Beltane, all the domestic fires, which
had burned day and night for a twelvemonth, were extin-
guished. Long before dawn, shadowy figures began to emerge
from the doorway of each heather-thatched hut, and presently
a long procession of men, women and children started to
mount the steep hillside—each family leading or driving
before it all its domestic animals—to the spot sanctified by
centuries of worship. The ceremonies were directed by the
white-robed Druids .... By primitive peoples, the Sun was
regarded as the male principle by which the Earth, or female
principle, was fertilised, and the whole festival may be
likened to a wedding ceremony where the bride, the Earth,
welcomes her lover, the Sun, through whose embrace she
shall produce abundance of corn, cattle and men.”

And again she writes: “‘ Each bonfire (to which was to be
applied the sacred, virgin flame) was built in two sections
with a narrow passage between, and around it was cut a
circular trench (symbolic of the Sun) of sufficient circum-
ference to hold the assembled multitude.” It was a time of
propitiation and purgation.

On this analogy, it may not appear too fanciful a theory
that the origins of the Ba’ Game go back much further than
(in the case of Jedburgh) the head of the convenient English
prisoner, and the Catholic “‘ feast before the (Lenten) fast,”
to pagan days of “the first spring light” (the new moon),
with the throwing up of the ball as her uprising and the
ribbons attached to it (Jedburgh once more) the streamers
from her rays. From its shape alone, where, one may ask,
does the symbolism of the ball in any ball game begin and
end ?

The problems faced by primitive man in his struggle for
bare existence against unknown and hostile natural elements
are, only too obviously, complicated a million-fold by the
advance of modern science. The gods man now reveres are
still of his own creation, but they, once unleashed, will wholly

140 ENTOMOLOGICAL AND ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES

ignore appeasement. For the benefit, for the very survival,
of civilisation, he must, while there is time, abjure the delusions
of world power; those “‘ wicked enchantments’”’ regarded
by his early ancestors as direct suggestions of the personified
forces of evil.

Author’s Note. Acknowledgements are made to the publishers for
permission to quote from The Silver Bough, Volume II, by F. Marian
. McNeill (Maclellan 1959).

ENTOMOLOGICAL AND ORNITHOLOGICAL
NOTES.

Observations by A. M. PORTEOUS during 1960.

ENTOMOLOGY.

Convolvulus Hawk Moth (H. convolvuli). Late September.
One, Kelso.

ORNITHOLOGY.

Black Tern. One seen by R. Patterson for the third year
running, at the end of September, at Sprouston water.

Whinchat. Seen in Spring at Kincham Wood Hirsel, where
Stonechats were seen in 1959.

Buzzard. Three shot, all within six miles of Coldstream,
others reported still present.

Scaup and Longtailed Duck. Reported on Junction Water,
Kelso, by J. Davidson, December 31st.

Gadwall. A single drake on Hirsel Loch on September 18th.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE—Part IV.

By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.R.ES.

SUPER-FAMILY AGROTIDES.

Family CARADRINIDAE.

86. Colocasia coryli Linn. Nut-tree Tussock. 200.

1895 Foulden Hag, larve on beech, birch, plum, sallow (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one male at beginning of
July, much worn (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1913, p. 230 ;
and G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVII, p. 261).

1925 Often overlooked, Foulden Hag and Edington Hill.
Renton got it at Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 559).

1952 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 17 and 19 (A.G.L.‘
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184).

1953 Gordon Moss, one larva on birch, August 6; Kyles
Hill, about twenty larve on birch, August 8 (A.G.L.).

1954 Bell Wood above Cranshaws, and Gordon Moss—
several larve, August 7 and 12 (A.G.L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, one imago at m.v. light, April 29 (A.G.L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, May 2-June 21
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Hirsel, several,
May 8-June 15 ; Kyles Hill, several, May 23-June 21 ;
Retreat, June 7 ; Gavinton, June 23 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common in suitably
wooded districts. The imagines start to emerge about the
end of April and continue until about the end of June—single
brooded. Larvae are readily found by beating birches in
August. The imagines come well to m.v. light.

141

142 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

87. Episema caeruleocephala Linn.
Figure of Hight. 201.

1874 Blackadder Woods (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 233).

1876 Ayton Castle, one at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 127).

1877 Threeburnford, four (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 320).

1925 “* Buglass found a hedge at Ayton covered with larve
in 1877.” (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 573).

1949 Preston Schoolhouse, one at lighted window, October
6 (A.G.L.).

1952 Gavinton, several at street lamps, October 14-21
(A.G.L.).

1953 Gavinton, several, October 2-8 (A.G.L.).

1954 Gavinton, one, October 14 (A.G.L.).

1955 Gavinton, one, November 4 (A.G.L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, September 22 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1958 Birgham House, at m.v. light, October 16 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1959 Birgham House, September 25 (Grace A. Elliot) ;
Gavinton, October 3 and 6 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed, emerges about the end of
September flying throughout October into November.

88. Avatele leporina Linn. Miller. 203.

1873 Duns Law, by D. Paterson a Duns cobbler (A. Kelly,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1953 Gordon Moss, two larve on small birches on railway
side, August 6; Lees Cleugh, two larve on birch,
August 8 ; Kyles Hill, one larva on birch, August 16
(A.G.L.).

1954 Gordon Moss, one imago at sugar, June 27 (EH. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; twelve larve beaten from birches
August 4 and 12 (A.G.L.).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 143

1955 Gordon Moss, two imagines at sugar June 24 and two
on July 4 (A.G.L.).

1956 Two imagines emerged after two winters in pupe, June
23 and July 3 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, two at m.v.
light June 11 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Widely distributed where birches grow but
not common. The larve have long silky yellowish hairs and
can be beaten from birches in August, they pupate in rotten
wood or moss and may pass two winters in the pupal stage.
The imagines emerge in the second half of June or in early
July and visit both sugar and light.

*89. Anpatele megacephala Fabr. Poplar Dagger. 205.

1876 Eyemouth, one from pupa near poplar (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1876 Preston, one bred from larva obtained by C. Watts
(S. Buglass, zbid., p. 127).

1927 Apparently very local (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 138).

Summary.—We have no further records of this species
which occurs all over Britain up to the Highlands and is
often common in the larval stage on poplars in City suburbs.
Perhaps the recent planting of poplars in many parts of
Berwickshire will lead to its increase.

[A patele tridens Schiff. Dark Dagger. 208.

1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.

. WILDE. 320)s cee Li | 3

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.; Vol. IX, p. 295).

1927 Shaw thought that he got it at Eyemouth. In The
Entomologist for 1903 Mr. W. Renton refers to having
bred two imagines from three larve obtained near
Kelso (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 138).

Summary.—As yet we have no authentic record of this
species from Berwickshire. The species can only be dis-
tinguished from A. psi by examination of the genitalia or by
rearing from the larva which is distinctive. I have prepared

144 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

genitalia mounts of twenty specimens which all proved to be
st although some were quite dark. Renton’s record for
Roxburghshire suggests that tridens should be in Berwickshire
but Baron de Worms states that “‘it only ranges up to the
Midlands”? (London Naturalist, 1954, p. 68). Both Meyrick
and South, however, record it for Scotland. ]

90. Apatele psi Linn. Grey Dagger. 209.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 128).

1874 Preston, one July 16 (J. Anderson, ibid. p. 231) ;
Broomhouse, one (A. Anderson, ibid. p. 232);
Eyemouth, at sugar (W. Shaw, ibid. p. 235).

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1927 Generally abundant, some very dark varieties (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 139).

1945 Above Polwarth, July 9.

1952 Near Polwarth, June 5; Gavinton, a pair in cop. near a

street lamp, June 15; Greenlaw Moor, one on tree

trunk, June 26; near Grantshouse, one larva,
August 21 ; Gavinton, one larva, August 28 ; another
in Langton Estate, October 19. —

1953 Gavinton, imagines at light July 10 and August 8;
Gordon Moss, larva on birch, August 12, another
larva on apple at Gavinton, August 30.

1955 Gordon Moss, at sugar, June 24 and July 4; Gavinton,
four at light, July 5-August 1.

1956 Retreat, Gavinton, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab
Dean, Hirsel, fourteen at m.v. light ; June 7-August 1.

1957 One emerged from pupa June 26 ; Gordon Moss, one,
July 7 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1958 Scotstoun near Duns, July 16.

1959 Gavinton, four, July 15-24; one larva pupated on
September 20; Birgham House, three, July 22-
August 12 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Hutton Bridge, one on oak trunk, June 4; Gavinton,
June 25..

Summary.—Widely distributed and common, some dark
specimens occur, particularly at the coast. It has rather a

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 145

long period of emergence from the first week in June, through
July into August. Often found at rest on tree trunks. Larve
in August to October on birch, hawthorn, apple.

*91. Apatele menyanthidis View. Light Knot-grass. 211.

1877 Threeburnford, larve plentiful last season (R. Renton,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320).

1902 Lammerlaw: heaths. Larva at Lauder Woodheads
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 On most moors on both sides of the Border. In 1892
one larva on a small sallow near Fast Castle (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 139).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this moorland
species in Berwickshire. The larva feeds by day on heather
in August and September, the imago flies in June-July.

92. Apatele rumicis Linn. Knot Grass. 214.

1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. II, p. 110).

1874 One from larva, Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VII, p. 231) ; Broomhouse, from larva (A. Anderson,
ibid. p. 232) ; Eyemouth ; larvee common on Cnicus
arvensis on sea banks, (W. Shaw, ibid. p. 235).

1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 320).

1897 Coldingham, larva (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI,
p. 163).

1902 Lauderdale; larve easily seen (A. Kelly, in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p- 139).

1951 Pease Bay, one imago at sugar June 16; Gordon
Moss, several at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; larva on wild rose in September (A.G.L).

1952. Gavinton, at light and sugar, May 21 and June 1
(A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 14
(EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

146 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1953. Gavinton, several at light, May 22-June 26; Lees
Cleugh, one larva on thistle, August 28.

1954 One emerged from pupa, June 16 (A.G.L.); Gordon
Moss, several, June 27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ;
Gavinton, one at light, July 4; Gordon Moss, one
larva on birch, August 12, three on Salix, September
26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Kyles Hill,
one larva on heather, August 24.

1955 Kyles Hill, Retreat, Oxendean, Penmanshiel Moss,
Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light and sugar ;
May 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).
Also second brood specimens at Gavinton, August
13 and 25, and at Gordon Moss, August 26 (A.G.L.).

1956 Duns, Linkum Bay, Bell Wood, Gavinton, Gordon
Moss, several at m.v. light and sugar ; May 8-July 14
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 8.

1958 Langton Mill, one larva, September 6 ; Duns, one larva
September 11.

1959 Birgham House, imagines, August 2 and September 22
(Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 22 and 25; Birgham House, May 5
and July 1, several (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low
ground. It emerges in May and continues through June into
July. In hot summers a partial second brood emerges in
August. Larve feed exposed on heather, birch, rose, sallow,
thistles and other low plants, usually in September.

*Craniophora ligustri Fabr. Coronet. 215.

1874 Eyemouth, one from a pupa and one at sugar (W.
Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235).

1875 Blackhouse Dene, larve fairly common on Ash, (J.
Anderson, ibid. p. 481).

1902 Lauderdale. Woods, on Ash, very local. There is a
fine variety with no white markings (A. Kelly, in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OB BERWICKSHIRE 147

1927 Has occurred over most of the district, larvee more often
found than perfect insect, usually on Ash ; Foulden,
Ayton, Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 140).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in
the county. The larve are bright green and almost hairless
and can be beaten from Ash and Privet in August-September.
Pupe occur under moss growing on the trunks or in
the vertical cracks of the bark. The imago flies in June-July.

94. Cryphia perla Fabr. Marbled Beauty. 217.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 303).

1927 Local, but widely distributed and often common.
Numerous on sandstone cliffs below Lamberton, and
occurs at Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 193).

1952 Gavinton, several, June 30-August 24.

1953. Gavinton, June 28-August 9.

1954 Gavinton, July 12-August 24.

1955 Gavinton, July 5-August 14.

1956 Gavinton, July 9-August 1 and one on September 23 ;
Nab Dean, July 7; Old Cambus Dean, July 15;
Burnmouth, August 2 and 6.

1957 Gavinton, July 6.

1959 Gavinton, July 10-17.

1960 Gavinton, June 22 and July 1.

Summary.—Widely distributed from the coast inland and
locally common. It emerges about the end of June and flies
through July into August. In hot summers a partial second
brood occurs in September. The larva feeds on lichens on
walls.

95. Agrotis segetum Schiff. Turnip. 221.
1893 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

148 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1902 Lauderdale, flies over corn fields (A. Kelly, in Lauder
and Lauderdale p. 306).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one September 25 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 254).

1927 Abundant all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 140).

1951 Pease Bay, one at sugar, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, at light, July 3 and Nov. 21.

1955 Gavinton, two, June 12 and July 8; Nesbit Rhodes,
one at treacle, September 20.

1956 Paxton Dean, at m.v. light, June 9 ; Gavinton, June 12 ;
Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 15; Chirnside,
June 15; Broomhouse, June 20; Grantshouse, one
at treacle, October 20.

1957 Gavinton, at m.v. light, June 18 and 21.

1959 Birgham House, September 2, 6, 10 and 12 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 3 and 16; Birgham House, May 17
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common, double brooded.
It emerges about the beginning of June (or even in May)
and flies until early July. A second brood emerges in early
September and continues through October into November.
The imagines come to treacle and light and are very variable
in both size and colour. In the hot summer of 1959 many
specimens were very pale.

*96. Agrotis vestigialis Rott. Archer’s Dart. 222.

1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on sea banks (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1879 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368).

1927 Rare in Berwickshire, occurs about St. Abbs, and
occasionally at Lamberton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 140).

1932-33 Cockburnspath, in August, fairly common on
flowers of Marram Grass at night (D. A. B. Macnicol).

Summary.—Although this species is common on the

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 149

Northumbrian and East Lothian coasts it is relatively rare in
Berwickshire but has occurred sufficiently to suggest that it
may be indigenous.

97. Agrotis clavis Hufn. (corticea Hibn.).

Heart and Club. 223.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. [X, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 306).

1927 Not common. Buglass got four at Ayton; Hardy
took it at Old Cambus (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 141).

1956 Gavinton, three at m.v. light, July 9 and 14; Old
Cambus Dean, several, July 15.

1960 Gavinton, at m.v. light, June 21 and 24.

Summary.—Not common but well distributed, probably
most common at the coast. The imagines fly from the end of
June through July and come readily to m.v. light.

98. Agrotis exclamationis Linn. Heart and Dart. 225.

1873. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1911-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, seven, July 27, 1911; one,
July 12, 1913; four, July 12, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat. 1914, p. 254).

1927 Abundant all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol XXVI, p. 140).

1951 Pease Bay, June 16 ; Gordon Moss, June 30, several at
sugar (K. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, June 6-July 10.

1953 Gavinton, June 12-July 10.

1954 Gavinton, July 13-July 28 (A.G.L.) ; Pease Bay, June
26, Gordon Moss, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gavinton, June 8-July 28 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss,
July 18 (E. C, Pelham-Clinton).

150

1956

1957

1959
1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Gavinton, June 11-August 1; Hirsel, June 15 and
July 24 ; Broomhouse, June 20 ; Bell Wood, June 23 ;
Linkum Bay, June 30; Nab Dean, July 7; Old
Cambus Dean, July 15; Gordon Moss, June 11-
July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, May 28-July 16; Gordon Moss, July 20
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 10 and one Octuber 10 (second brood).

Gavinton, very abundant, May 22-July 27; Birgham
House, May 28-June 23 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Abundant all over the county emerging about
the end of May or early June and continuing to the end of

July.

In hot summers a partial second brood may occur in

October.

1873
1874
1875
1902
1913
1927
1951
1952
1953

1954
1955

99. Agrotis ipsilon Rott. Dark Sword Grass. 229.

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, ibid, p. 236).

Preston, one at sugar (J. Anderson, zbid. p. 481).

Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale
p. 306).

St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two, September 27, 1913 (W.
Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 254).

Generally distributed, locally not uncommon, Ayton,
Fans, Cockburnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 140).

Gordon Moss, one June 30 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Dowlaw, one at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, one at treacle, September 12,
one at street lamp, November 4 (A.G.L.).

Gavinton, at street lamps, October 15 and November
24.

Gavinton and Nesbit, three at treacle, September 15-22.

Gordon Moss, two at m.v. light, April 28 (D. A. B.
Macnicol) ; Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Oxendean
Pond, Gavinton, Nesbit, twelve at treacle and light,
August 12-October 7 (A.G.L.).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 151

1956 Aiky Wood (near White Gate), one at treacle, August 9 ;
Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light in quarry, September 8.

1957 Gordon Moss, one at light, July 30 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, several at m.v. light—some very pale
specimens October 6-9; Birgham House, at m.v.
light, September 6, 29 and October 9 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1960 Pettico-Wick, one at light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, September 21 and 25 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—A common species occurring all over the county
chiefly in late summer and autumn but occasionally in spring.
South considered that the spring imagines were probably
immigrants (Moths of the British Isles, Series I, p. 209).
C. B. Williams states that in Egypt and India it is very
definitely a migrant species arriving in autumn and _ pro-
ducing two or three broods in winter. The imagines are
abundant in March and April when they presumably migrate
(Insect Migration, Collins, p. 69). R. A. French recorded it
in Somerset at the end of February 1958 (Hntomologist 91,
p- 90) and Baron de Worms recorded it at Woking on February
15, 1958 (2bid. p. 100). There is little doubt about the autumn
migration thus French records that in 1955 ‘ thousands ”’
were seen at Wimborne, Dorset in the second week of August,
and at Studland, Dorset 1,239 specimens were caught in one
m.v. trap on August 24 (Hntomologist, 89, p. 145). One
specimen was taken on the Seven Stones Light Vessel 16 miles
off Land’s End (ibid. p. 179)

100. Huxoa nigricans Linn. Garden Dart. 233.

1874 Kyemouth, comes freely to sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 236).

1902 Lauderdale, common near gardens (A. Kelly, in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Shaw used to take it fairly frequently at Eyemouth and
Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 141).

1952. Gavinton, July 28-August 12 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss,
one at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

152

1953

1954
1955

1956

1957

1959
1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Gavinton, August 7-31 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, one at
sugar, July 18 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).
Gavinton, August 8-September 2.
Gordon Moss, July 21 ; Bell Wood, July 29 and August
4 ; Duns Castle Lake, August 22. All at m.v. light.
Linkum Bay, one, July 21; Hirsel, two, July 24;
Pettico Wick, one, July 29; Burnmouth, several
August 2, 6 and 26; Aiky Wood (near Whitegate)
August 9; Gordon Moss, August 10 and September
22; Old Cambus Dean, August 20 and September 1 ;
Kyles Hill, August 24 and September 8; mostly at
m.v. light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gordon Moss, July 20; Gavinton, August 5 (A.G.L.
and K. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, August 6.

Gavinton, August 7; Birgham House, August 13
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common emerging to-
wards the end of July and flying throughout August into
September.

1875
1875
1876
1902
1913

1927

1951

101. Huzxoa tritici Linn. White-line Dart. 234.

Eyemouth, one (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482).

Ayton Castle, a pair (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483).

Eyemouth, four at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 124).

Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 306).
St. Abb’s lighthouse, one in August and another on
September 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 254).
Abundant on Northumbrian and East Lothian
coasts but rarer on Berwickshire coast. Seldom
noticed inland. In 1876 var. aquilina at Eyemouth
and two others later (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, pp. 141, 142).

Pease Bay, several at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 153

1952 Gordon Moss, one at sugar, August 10 ; Dowlaw, a few
at sugar and Ragwort, August 30 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 Bell Wood above Cranshaws, one at m.v. light, July
29 (A.G.L.).

1956 Burnmouth, August 6 and 26; Old Cambus Dean,
fourteen at m.v. light, August 20, others September
1; Kyles Hill Quarry, two, September 8 (A.G.L.) ;
Pettico Wick, three at m.v. light, July 28 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Birgham House at m.v. light, August 12 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1960 Pettico Wick, one, August 27 (B.C: Pelham-Clinton) ;
Birgham House, August 29 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Although this species occurs chiefly at the
coast it is found in the Tweed Valley and on moorlands inland.
It emerges about the beginning of August and continues into
September.

*102. Huxoa obelisca Hiibn. Square Spot Dart. 236.

1874 Eyemouth, one at ragwort on sea banks (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236).

1875 Eyemouth, sea banks, about a dozen (W. Shaw,
ibid., p. 482).

1875 Sea banks at sugar (8. Buglass, zbid., p. 483).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two on August 29 1913 (W.
Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 255).

1932 Cockburnspath, August 16-20 and again in 1933 and

1934 (D. A. B. Macnicol).

1952 Dowlaw Dean, fairly common at ragwort flowers,
August 30 (D. A. B. Macnicol and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1960 Pettico-Wick, three females at m.v. light, August 27
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Well distributed at the coast where it has been
taken on flowers of ragwort at night as well as at treacle and
light. It flies during the last two weeks in August.

154

1843

1874

1902

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

103. Lycophotia varia Vill. (strigula Thunb.).
True Lover’s Knot. 237.

Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. IT, p. 110).

Kyemouth, about six at sugar on sea banks (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236); Hoardweil Moor,
common (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 232).

Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 306).

1913-14 St. Abb’s lighthouse, six on July 12, 1913 ; twenty-

1927

1951

1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959
1960

seven on July 12, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914,
p. 255).

Common on moors and even on sea banks where
heather grows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 143).

Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (KE. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, two at street lamps, July 10.

_ Kyles Hill, August 8.

Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Greenlaw Moor, July 11-August 1
(A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Penmanshiel Moss, June 18; Bell Wood, July 29 and
August 4; Gavinton, July 10 and 23 ; Spottiswoode,
July 27; Retreat, July 31; Gordon Moss, June 24-
August 2 ; Kyles Hill, August 6 ; most at m.v. light.

Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Kyles
Hill, Bell Wood, Gavinton, Gordon Moss ; June 21-
August 24.

Gordon Moss, several at light, July 20 (E. C. Pelham.
Clinton).

Kyles Hill, July 7.

Gavinton, July 17.

Birgham House, July 26 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A very common moorland species, frequent
also on the coast but less common on the Merse and near the

Tweed.

It emerges towards the end of June and continues

through July into August.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 155

*104. Actebia praecox Linn. Portland Dart. 238.

1876 Ayton Woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 128).

Summary.—This is a species associated with sand dunes.
Bolam recorded it for Cheswick Links and Ross Links in
Northumberland. The larve feed on Psamma arenaria
(Marram Grass), Salix repens (Creeping Willow), Ononis
repens (Rest Harrow) and other low plants. The imago
flies in August and may only be a casual wanderer to the
rocky coast of Berwickshire though it could possibly be
indigenous between Berwick and Burnmouth.

105. Peridroma porphyrea Schiff. (saucia Hiibn.).
Pearly Underwing. 240.

1875 Eyemouth, at sugar by W. Sandison (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482); Ayton, at sugar (S.
Buglass, ibid., p. 483).

1877 Ayton Castle, a series bred from larve on lettuce and
cabbage (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).

1902 Lauderdale, not so common as A. ipsilon (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1914 “I have taken it in several places on both sides of the
Tweed and have had or seen examples from Ayton,
Eyemouth, and Cockburnspath”’ (G. Bolam, Scot.
Nat., 1914, p. 71).

1927 Not common, more frequent in some seasons than in

others. Hardy took it at Cockburnspath (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 143).

1955 Nesbit Hill, one at treacle, September 7; Gavinton,
two in m.v. trap, September 20 and 23 ; Kyles Hill,
one at m.v. light, October 11 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Of uncertain occurrence—generally regarded
as an immigrant in autumn and probably not permanently
established. We have no records of the earlier brood some-
times taken in May and June.

156 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

*106. Ammogrotis lucernea Linn. Northern Rustic. 241.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 “I had formerly taken several on Valerian but this
season it was abundant on flowers of Wood Sage.
It does not come to sugar. It is a very sluggish
insect and will allow one to box it off the flowers
without attempting to fly.” (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 236).

1952 On Ragwort flowers at night in August at the coast.
(D. A. B. Macnicol).

Summary.— This species favours rocky coasts and mountain
screes flying both by day and night. It is probably best
sought at flowers of Ragwort, Wood Sage and Valerian at
the coast in August.

*107. Rhyacia simulans Hufn. Dotted Rustic. 242.

1875 Sea banks at wood sage (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
_ VII, p. 483).
1877 Eyemouth sea banks, one (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 323).
1879 Sea banks (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368).
1927 Seems to be distinctly rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 144).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this local species
which ranges as far north as the Orkneys. Baron de Worms
states that it is an insect of “ years”? sometimes abundant
and then disappearing for a period. It should be sought at
flowers, ¢.g., Wood Sage and Valerian at the coast in July
and August. Robson states that it was taken at sugar in
Upper Teesdale in 1874.

108. Graphiphora augur Fabr. Double Dart. 245.

1902 Lauderdale, common on heather (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 146).

|
|

|

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE — 157

1952 Gordon Moss, one larva on Salix, April 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; Langton, three at treacle, July
9 and 14 (A.G.L.).

1954 Gordon Moss, one at sugar, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton and Polwarth, two at treacle,
July 20 and 22 (A.G.L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, several at treacle and light, June 24,
July 4 and 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Nab Dean near Paxton, common at m.v. light, July 7 ;
Gordon Moss, July 18.

1960 Birgham House, July 1-18, a few (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A fairly common species at sugar and light in
late June and July. Widely distributed but more abundant
in certain localities.

109. Amathes agathina Dup. Heath Rustic. 246.

1874 Drakemire, one from larva (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 231) ; Hoardweel Moor (A. Anderson,
ibid., p. 232).

1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on seabanks (W. Shaw.
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124.).

1902 Lauderdale. J. Turnbull found larve by sweeping
Calluna vulgaris. A worn specimen from Whitelaw
Edge. (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Apparently rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 143).

1954 Kyles Hill, two on September 5, at Tilley lamp.

1955 Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, August 19.

1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, August 24 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Somewhat local. According to Baron de Worms
it usually occurs where there is long heather. It comes
readily to light in late August or early September.

110. Amathes glareosa Esp. Autumnal Rustic. 250.

1875 Eyemouth, two or three at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 482).

1902 Lauderdale. Feeds on broom and other plants (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

158

1927

1952

1953
1955

1956

1959

1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Well distributed. Lamberton sea-banks and Foulden
Hag (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 146).

Gavinton, two at street lamps August 18 and 31
(A.G.L.) ; Dowlaw, two at sugar, August 30 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Kyles Hill, three at Tilley lamp, September 1.

Kyles Hill, several at m.v. light, August 13 and 19;
Oxendean Pond, August 27 ; Retreat, September 3 ;
Elba, September 18.

Old Cambus Dean at treacle and m.v. light, August 20
and September | ; Hirsel, August 23 and September
7; Kyles Hill, six, August 24-September 8; Burn-
mouth, two on August 26; Gavinton, September
15.

Birgham House, at m.v. light, August 30 and September
4 (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, in m.v. trap, August 22 and September 3.

Summary.—Widespread but most common on high ground,
fairly frequent at the coast and it occurs in the Tweed valley.
It emerges about the middle of August and continues to mid-
September coming to treacle and m.v. light. Both slate
grey and pinkish forms occur.

111. Amathes castanea Esp. Grey Rustic. 251.

1902

1927

1952

1954

1955
1956

Lauderdale ; heathery hills (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 307).
Not common. One near Duns in 1888 (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 149). '
Reared from larva found on heather on Greenlaw Moor,
May 19.

Kyles Hill, seven on heather at night including a pair
in cop., August 26.

Kyles Hill, several at m.v. light, August 12, 13 and 19.

Aiky Wood near Whitegate, one at treacle on fence
along roadside, August 9; Kyles Hill, at m.v. light,
September 8 (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Not uncommon on heathery moors. All the

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 159

Berwickshire specimens seen so far have been the grey form.
The larve can be obtained on heather in May.

112. Amathes baja Fabr. Dotted Clay. 252.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 232).

1902 Lauderdale, very common at sugar (A. Kelly, in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 146).

1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 11-August 15 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, several at sugar, August 10 (EH. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, July 9-August 6.

1954 Gordon Moss, a few larve on Salix, April 28 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, Duns Castle Woods,
Kyles Hill, July 22-September 1 (A.G.L.).

1955 Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode,
Bell Wood, Retreat, Duns Castle, Oxendean Pond,
July 4-September 3.

1956 Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Gavinton, Burn-
mouth, Aiky Wood, Kyles Hill, Old Cambus Dean,
Pettico Wick; July 18-September 9 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss; July 14-August 5 (A.G.L.
and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, July 14; Birgham House, July 12-August 20
(Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, July 13-August 15; Birgham July 13-
August 25 (G.A.E.).

Summary.—A common and widespread species emerging
first in the early half of July and continuing into early
September. The larva can be found feeding at night in April
and May.

[Amathes depuncta Linn. Plain Clay. 253.

1902 Lauderdale. A rare moth; sorrel and nettles (A.
Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

160 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Summary.—There are authentic records of this species
for Selkirk and Galashiels and the above record for Lauderdale
may have been based on the Galashiels records. Its presence
in Berwickshire therefore requires confirmation. |

113. Amathes c-nigrum Linn.
Setaceous Hebrew Character. 254.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Addinston Policy, not so common (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 146).

1911, 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, four on October 29, 1911 ;
one July 12, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 256).

1949 Preston, at sugar, October 10.

1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, June 24-July 16 and
‘September 23.

1953 Gavinton, July 9 and August 7.

1954 Gavinton, August 24 and October 2.

1955 Gavinton, July 4-September 23; Gordon Moss,
June 24, July 1, 18 and 21, September 23; Elba,
September 18; Kyles Hill, October 11 at m.v. light
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Broomhouse, Linkum Bay, Nab
Dean, Old Cambus Dean, Gordon Moss, Burnmouth,
Pettico Wick (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, June 15-July 23 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon. Moss,
July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, July 10 and October 9.

1960 Gavinton, June 21-July 13.

Summary.—Generally common and widespread. There are
two broods in the year, one from about mid-June to early
August and the other from about mid-September to mid-
October. The imagines come both to sugar and light.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 161

114. Amathes triangulum Hufn. Double Square-spot. 256.

1873 Duns Castle Woods by D. Paterson (A Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 122); Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, «zbid.,
p. 123).

1874 Ale banks, two at sugar, not common (W. Shaw, zbid.,
p. 236).

1902 Addinston Policy, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Fairly distributed but seldom found in plenty (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 146).

1952 Gavinton, fairly common at street lamps, Junell-
July 26, also reared from larve found in May (A.G.L.).

1953 Gavinton, July 12-August 7.

1954 Gavinton, July 10-31.

1955 Gordon Moss, July 4 and August 2; Spottiswoode,
July 27; Gavinton, July 6-August 6; Bell Wood,
August 4 ; Kyles Hill, August 6-12, all at m.v. light.

1956 Broomhouse; Hirsel (several); Linkum Bay; Bell
Wood; Old Cambus Dean; Burnmouth; Gordon
Moss ; June 20-August 10.

1957 Gavinton, July 3-23.

1959 Birgham House at m.v. light, July 4 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 21.

Summary.—A common and widespread species occurring
chiefly in wooded districts from the coast and the Tweed to
the hills. It emerges about mid-summer and continues
through July into early August. The larva can be found
around the borders of woods, feeding on herbaceous plants at
night in May.

*115. Amathes stigmatica Hiibn.
Square-spotted Clay. 257.

1874 Ayton, one taken by 8S. Buglass (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 236).

1927 Shaw recorded one from Ayton in 1874—the only
Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 147).

162

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Summary.—Nothing further is known at present about
this species in the county. It is a local species occurring in
August and favouring wooded districts.

1874
1875
1902
1927
1952
1953
1954

1955

1956

1957

1959
1960

116. Amathes sexstrigata Haw. (umbrosa Hibn.).
Six-striped Rustic. 258.

Eyemouth, several (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 236); Lauderdale, one or two from Viburnum
opulus (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233).

Broomhouse, two (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 481).

Lauderdale—Longcroft on Guelder Rose (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

Frequent, Ayton, Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 149).

Gavinton, August 2 and 8, at light and on Ragwort
(A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, several at sugar (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 24-August 6.

Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 20-August 4.

Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode ;
July 10-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Nab Dean; Linkum Bay; Gavinton; Burnmouth ;
Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; Gordon Moss ; July 7-
August 10.

Gavinton, July 16-August 17: Gordon Moss, July 20
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 12.

Gavinton, July 25 ; Birgham House, July 18 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary—Common and widely distributed; it first
emerges about mid-July and continues through August.

1880

117. Amathes xanthographa Fabr.
Square-spot Rustic. 259.
Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 163

1902 Lauderdale, extremely common (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, four on August 29 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 256).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 146).

1951 Pease Bay, at sugar and Ragwort, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Reared from larva—imago emerged July 28 ; Gavinton,
August 15-20 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, August 10 ;
Dowlaw, at sugar and light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, August 7-20.

1954 Polwarth, Gavinton, Nesbit, at treacle and light,
August 1-September 15.

1955 Bell Wood, abundant at treacle, July 29 and August
4; Retreat, July 31; Gavinton, Kyles Hill and
Nesbit, July 31-September 11; Gordon Moss, a
few larve, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; imagines
at m.v. light, August 2 and 9 (A.G.L.).

1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, August 9; Old Cambus
Dean, August 20 and September 1; Hirsel, August
23 ; Burnmouth, August 26 ; Kyles Hill, September 8.

1959 Gavinton, August 5; Birgham House, July 27 (Grace
A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, August 30 and September 6 ; Pettico Wick,
many at sugar and light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Birgham House, August 3-22 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary.—An abundant and variable species, common
at treacle and light. It first emerges about the end of July
and continues through August until about mid-September.

118. Diarsia brunnea Fabr. Purple Clay. 260.

1874 Broomhouse, one from larva (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 232); Cleekhimin, garden (A. Kelly,
ibid., p. 233).

1875 Eyemouth, abundant at sugar (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 482).

164. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Well distributed and generally common, Ayton and
Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 147).

1952 Lees Cleugh (Cuddy Wood), one on birch trunk, June
29 ; Gavinton, one at treacle, July 16.

1954 Kyles Hill, at Tilley lamp, July 22; Oxendean Pond,
at treacle, July 30.

1955 Gordon Moss, abundant at treacle and light on railway
side, June 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Bell Wood; Hirsel; Nab Dean Pond; Kyles Hill;
Gavinton ; Gordon Moss ; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood
near Whitegate ; June 23-August 24.

1959 Gavinton in m.v. trap, July 12 and 14.

1960 Gavinton, July 13 ; Birgham House, June 26 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common in
wooded localities. It emerges about the last week in June
and continues well into August. A lovely moth when seen
at the sugar patch in its first fresh splendour with a purplish
bloom suffused over the fore-wings.

119. Diarsia festiva Schiff. (primulae Esp.).
Common Ingrailed Clay. 261.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
1874 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232) ; Lauderdale,
junipers Longcroft (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233).

1902 Lauderdale, not very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Abundant—from sea-shore to high up the hills, very
variable. Abundant at sugar about August 12.
Visits light freely (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 148).

1952 Gavinton and Lees Cleugh, July 6-August 1.

1953 Gavinton, street lamps, August 2.

1954

1955

1956

1957

1959

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 165

Gordon Moss, one at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-

Clinton) ; Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 22-August
5 (A.G.L.).

Gavinton ; Kyles Hill; Gordon Moss ; Spottiswoode ;
Bell Wood ; Retreat; June 19-August 26 (A.G.L.
and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Old Cambus Dean ; Gordon Moss ; Hirsel ; Burnmouth ;
Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; Kyles Hill; July 15-
August 24.

Gavinton, July 14; Gordon Moss, several, July 20
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 17 and 27, in m.v. trap.

Summary.—An abundant species and extremely variable.
It occurs at the coast, in the Tweed valley and on high ground.
The small bluish form known as conflwa occurs on heather

moors.

It emerges about mid-July and continues throughout

August. Occasionally early specimens appear in June.

120. Diarsia dahlii Hiibn. Barred Chestnut. 263.

1875

1876

1880

1902

1927

1954

1955

1956

1957 |.

Grantshouse, one pupa under moss on a dyke (J.
Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481) ; Hoardweil,
common among low oaks (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 482).

Ayton woods, eight at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.
Vol. VIII, p. 128).

Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. IX, p. 385).

Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 307).

Generally scarce though widely recorded (G. Bolam,
BBN .C., Vol. Xs Vi. 147),

Kyles Hill, at treacle and Tilley lamp, August 26-
September 5.

Kyles Hill, two on August 12 ; Oxendean Pond, August
27; Retreat, September 3; Elba, September 18;
all at m.v. light.

Gordon Moss, August 10; Hirsel, August 23 and Sep-
tember 7 ; Kyles Hill, August 24 and il gl 8.

Gavinton, August 18.

166 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1960 Gavinton, August 21.

Summary.—Most common on high ground especially where
there are oak woods bordering moors. It occurs more
sparingly on the Merse. Normally it first emerges about the
last week in August and continues well into September.

121. Diarsia rubi View. Small Square Spot. 264.

1874 Lauderdale, one from Urtica dioica at Addinston
(A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).

1875 Lamberton Moor, three at sugar (W. Shaw, ibid.,
p. 482).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Seems scarce all over Berwickshire (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1927 Widely distributed in moderate numbers. Has been
taken at Ayton and Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 148).

1951 Gordon Moss, two at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, at light, July 27.

1953 Gavinton, July 25.

1954 Gordon Moss, three at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 Gordon Moss, several, June 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 8, 9, 23 and
25 ; Spottiswoode, July 27, all at m.v. light.

1956 Hirsel, June 15 ; Kyles Hill, June 26 ; Gavinton, June
25, July 7 and 22 ; Nab Dean, July 7 ; Gordon Moss,
July 18 and 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, July 4; Gordon Moss, many, July 20 (A.G.L
and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1960 Gavinton, July 2.

Summary.—Fairly common, especially in damp marshy
places. It emerges in the latter half of June and flies through-
out July being single brooded. Some of the specimens are
large and bright and could be classed as D. florida but as
there is some doubt about the true specific rank of florida I
prefer to regard them all as one species. The explanation

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 167

of the problem may be connected with the existence of single
brooded and double brooded races. According to South
D. rubi is double brooded and occurs in almost every part of
the British Isles. Harper states that D. rubs occurs in
Inverness-shire in May and July whereas D. florida flies in
June (Ent. Record, 66, p. 62). This might suggest that in
Scotland D. rubs is the double brooded form and D. florida
the single brooded form. So far, however, we have no records
for May in Berwickshire and both the pale and bright race
occur together in June and July. Robson’s records for
Northumberland agree with those for Berwickshire though
he only mentions one exact date (July 7, 1876). He regarded
it as rather uncommon and partial to damp localities. In
the light of these records it is therefore possible that our
species is the single brooded race sometimes designated D.
florida. Mr. E. C. Pelham-Clinton agrees that the Berwick-
shire species is single brooded and is as pale in colour as
English florida—much paler than the highland race, but he
inclines to the view that florida is not a true species distinct
from rubi.

122. Ochropleura plecta Linn. Flame Shoulder. 265.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).
1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-

dale, p. 306).

1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 146).

1951 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, June 30 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Gordon Moss, June 14 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ;
Gavinton, common, June 15-July 19 (A.G.L.).

1953 Gavinton, May 22-July 7.

1954 Gavinton and Polwarth, May 24-August 26 (a late
season) ; Pease Bay, June 26; Gordon Moss, June
27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Oxendean Pond, June 4; Kyles Hill, June 10-August
6; Gavinton, June 15-July 23 ; Gordon Moss, June
24-July 21; Spottiswoode, July 27 (A.G.L. and
E, C, Pelham-Clinton).

168 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Hirsel ; Retreat ; Gavinton ; Broomhouse ; Kyles Hill ;
Bell Wood ; Linkum Bay ; Nab Dean ; Old Cambus
Dean ; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate ;
Gordon Moss; May 30-August 10 (A.G.L. and
KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, June 30 and July 3 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss,
June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, July 12; Birgham House, June 23 (Grace
A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 21; Birgham House, June 16-24
(G.A.E.).

Summary.—Widespread and common on both low and high
ground. It first emerges in late May or early June and con-
tinues through July into early August coming both to light
and treacle.

123. Axylia putris Linn. Flame Rustic. 266.

1927 Rare, no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
‘Vol. X XVI, p. 145).

1952 Gavinton, five at street lamps, June 28-July 10.

1953 Gavinton, three, July 12-25.

1955 Gavinton, seven in m.v. trap, July 7-August 28 ;
Elba, one at m.v. light, September 18 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, one, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gavinton; Hirsel; Broomhouse ; Linkum Bay; Nab
Dean; Old Cambus Dean; Gordon Moss; Burn-
mouth ; June 12-August 6.

1957 Gavinton, July 3-23.

1959 Gavinton, July 16-24; Birgham House, July 4-8
(Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 16 and 25. All records at m.v. light.

Summary.—This is one of the species which has been proved
common and widespread in the county by the use of m.v.
light for collecting. It first emerges about mid-June and
continues through July into August with occasionally a
partial second brood in September.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 169

124. Hurois occulta Linn. Great Brocade. 267.

1875 Eyemouth, one at sugar, Highlaws (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 483); Ayton, two fine specimens at
sugar (S. Buglass, abid., p. 483).

1902 Lauderdale, never common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Has been taken over a wide area, but generally only
singly and at long or uncertain intervals. One at
rest on an old oak in Foulfen Hag, August 1891
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 150).

1948 Coldingham, August 16 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXXI, p. 247).

1954 Gavinton, one at light and one at treacle, August 24
and 25.

1955 Gavinton ; Kyles Hill ; Spottiswoode ; Oxendean Pond ;
Retreat ; Bell Wood ; thirty-eight specimens at m.v.
light and one at treacle, July 10-August 30. The one
taken at treacle on a Scot’s Pine trunk near Bent’s
Corner above Polwarth was a perfect fresh specimen
and was probably locally bred the date being July 10.

1960 Gavinton, three in m.v. trap, August 4, 7, and 10
(A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, one on August 3 at m.v.
light (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—There is some doubt whether this species is
indigenous in the county or a sporadic migrant from the
Highlands where it is often abundant. There seems no
reason why it should not maintain itself in the Borders though
its numbers seem to fluctuate. Most of the specimens are of a
fairly light grey colour. It occurs in July and throughout
August on both high and low ground.

125. Anaplectoides prasina Fabr. Green Arches. 268.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Banks of the Ale, several at sugar (W. Shaw, zbid.,
p. 237).

1902 Lauderdale, Cleekhimin (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 309).

170 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1927 Well distributed, moderately common. Buglass once
took over a hundred at sugar in one night at Ayton.
Recorded for Fans, Gordon Moss, Foulden, Preston,
Duns and Paxton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 149).

1951 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, July 5 and 15.

1954 Kyles Hill, three, July 24; Duns Castle Woods, one,
July 30; Gordon Moss, several at sugar and light,
June 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gordon Moss, abundant at treacle and m.v. light,
June 24-July 30; Gavinton and Kyles Hill,
several, July 10-August 13 ; Retreat, July 31.

1956 Gordon Moss, one larva on April 29 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton); Kyles Hill, Hirsel, Gavinton, Gordon
Moss, several imagines at m.v. light and treacle,
June 26-July 18.

1959 Gavinton, July 24.

Summary.—Common in well wooded districts. It usually
emerges about the last week in June and continues through
July into early August.

126. Triphaena comes Hiibn. (orbona Fabr.).
Lesser Yellow Underwing. 271.

1874 Lauderdale, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 233).

1877 Threeburnford, common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 321).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale. Abundant in turnip fields (A. Kelly, in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Very common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p.
145).

1913-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three on August 29, 1913 ;
two on August 1, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914,
p. 278).

1951 Pease Bay, one larva, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 171

1952 Bog End Farm, July 8; Gavinton, street lamps,
August 1-30 (A.G.L.); Dowlaw, a few at sugar,
August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, August 3-September 16.

1954 Gavinton, August 21-September 23.

1955 <A few larve at Gordon Moss, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton); imagines at Gavinton, Elba, Nesbit,
Retreat, Oxendean, Gordon Moss, Duns Castle Lake,
Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Coldingham, July 29-
September 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss,
Old Cambus Quarry, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Fast Castle,
Pettico Wick, July 28-September 22 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, one emerged from a pupa, July 22.

1959 Gavinton, September 11; Birgham House, common,
August-September (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, August 4-20; Pettico Wick, August 27
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Birgham
House, July 23 (G.A.E.).

Summary.—Common and widely distributed. It occurs
from the coast to the hills and visits heather bloom. It
usually emerges about the last week in July and continues
until late September. Somewhat variable with grey to
reddish brown forewings.

127. Triphaena orbona Hufn. (subsequa Hiibn.).
Lunar Yellow Underwing. 272.

1877 Sea banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).
1902 Lauderdale, pastures and primroses, not common
(A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Local and by no means common. A single specimen
was taken at Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 145).

1953 One dead specimen found in old Berwickshire High
School, Newtown Street, Duns (A.G.L.).

172 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Bell Wood, one fresh specimen at m.v. light, August 4 ;
Retreat, one at treacle and two at m.v. light, all
worn, September 3.

1956 Bell Wood, one fresh dark specimen at m.v. light,
June 23, two more on July 10; Aiky Wood near
Whitegate, one at treacle and three at m.v. light,
August 9.

Summary.—A local species apparently preferring wooded
localities on high ground as well as sea braes. It emerges
from the last week in June and continues through July and
August, comes both to light and treacle.

128. T'riphaena pronuba Linn.
Large Yellow Underwing. 273.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale—perhaps too common (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1911-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on July 27, 1911, eleven
on August 29, 1913, four on September 25, 1913,

_ two on September 27, 1913, four on July 12, 1914,
seven on August 1, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat.,
1914, p. 279).

1927 Very common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 145).

1951 Gordon Moss, June 30; Pease Bay, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, June 9-September 20 (A.G.L.); Gordon
Moss, August 10 ; Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, July 6-September 30.

1954 Gavinton, July 18-October 5.

1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode,
Bell Wood, Retreat, Duns Castle Lake, Oxendean
Pond, Coldingham, June 24-October 11 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Hirsel, June 15; Pettico Wick, 125 at light, July 28 ;
Gordon Moss, September 22; Gavinton, October 7
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 173

1957 Gavinton, July 8-October 9.

1959 Gavinton, July 10.

1960 Duns, June 9 (A.G.L.); Pettico Wick, August 27
(KE. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Birgham House, July 16-
August 23 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Abundant and widespread on both low and
high ground. The species starts to emerge about mid-June
and continues on the wing into October coming to treacle and
light. The larva or “ cut-worm ”’ is a garden pest.

129. Triphaena janthina Esp.
Lesser Broad Bordered Yellow Underwing. 274.

1874 Addinstone, plentiful at sugar (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 233).

1877 Threeburnford, several at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 321).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Cleekhimin garden (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 306).

1927 Well distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 145).

1952 Gavinton, common at street lamps, July 25-August 30.

1953 Gavinton, July 26-September 16.

1954 Gavinton, August 11-28.

1955 Gavinton, Spottiswoode, Gordon Moss, Retreat, Oxen-
dean Pond, Duns Castle Lake, Kyles Hill, Colding-
ham, July 23-September 3 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Old Cambus Dean,
Hirsel, Pettico Wick, July 19-September 21 (A.G.L.
and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, July 23-August 18.

1959 Gavinton, July 23-October 9.

1960 Gavinton, July 24-August 21; Birgham House, July
18-August 21 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Common and widespread throughout the
county. It starts to emerge about the last week in July and

174 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

continues through August and September into early October.
The larva occurs in Spring feeding at night on shoots of
sallow and hawthorn.

130. Lampra fimbriata Schreber ( fimbria Linn).
Broad Bordered Yellow Underwing. 276.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 128).
1902 Mr. Robson says this moth is common in Leader Vale
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306).

1927 Well distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 145).

1952 Gavinton, reared from larve found in May around
borders of Langton woods. The larve were fed on
Dog’s Mercury (M. perennis) a poisonous plant ;
two imagines taken at street lamps on August 24 and
25.

1953. Gavinton, one August 9.

1955 Bell Wood, at m.v. light, July 29 ; Oxendean, August
27.

1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, July 24.

1959 .Gavinton, several, July 22, 28, August 20, September
4 and 10.

1960 Gavinton, August 17 and September 6, in m.v. trap ;
Birgham House, August 5 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread but chiefly in wooded localities.
The larve can be found at night in May round the borders of
woods on herbaceous plants and young leaves of sallows.
The imagines are attracted to m.v. light and treacle, they
first appear about the last week of July and continue through
August into September.

131. Mamestra brassicae Linn. Cabbage. 281.

1902 Lauderdale, a most destructive insect (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale p. 305).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, four on July 12, 1913 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 232).

1927

1952
1953
1954
1955
1956

1957
1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 175

Common everywhere (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 157).

Gavinton, at street lamps, May 5-July 6.

Gavinton, May 26.

Gavinton, May 27-July 16 and August 12.

Gavinton, May 6-June 30 and July 28-September 17.

Gavinton, May 20; Gordon Moss, June 11 and 14;
Hirsel, September 7.

Gavinton, May 29-June 11.

Gavinton, May 21, July 22; Birgham House, July
17-25 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Common, but somewhat local being partial to
gardens where the larva is a pest. The imagines start to
emerge in early May and continue on the wing into July; a
second brood may appear in August and September.

1843
1873
1875
1876
1902

1927

1951

1952

1954

1955

132. Ceramica pisi Iinn. Broom. 283.

Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. II, p. 110).

Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

Lamberton Moor, two at sugar (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 483).

Ayton, at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 128).

Lauderdale, among brackens, fairly common (A. Kelly
in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

Has been taken in all parts of the district and is
generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 155).

Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gordon Moss, one, June 14; a few larve on Salix,
August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; larve on Colding-
ham Moor, August 21 (A.G.L.).

Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; larva at Bell Wood, Cranshaws, August
7 (A.G.1.).

Oxendean Pond, June 4; Kyles Hill, June 6 and July
10 ; Gavinton, June 20 and July 9; Gordon Moss,

176 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

June 24, July 4 and 18; a few larve on August 7
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, {Bell Wood (abundant), Kyles Hill, Hirsel,
Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond, Old Cambus Dean,
Gordon Moss (over twenty-five), Burnmouth, May
27-August 10 (A.G.L. and E.C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, June 15-July 5 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, one
July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, July 11.

1960 Gavinton, June 6 and 24.

Summary.—Generally distributed from the coast and the
Tweed to the hills and fairly common. It comes to treacle
and light from early June or late May, through July into
early August.

133. Diataraxia oleracea Linn.
Bright Line Brown Eye. 284.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).
1902 Lauderdale, Addinston—common (A. Kelly, in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Very common everywhere (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
X XVI, p. 155).

1951 Pease Bay, several at sugar, June 16; Gordon Moss,
June 30 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952. Gavinton, common at street lamps, June 17-July 12
(A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, many June 14 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, May 28-August 7.

1954 Gavinton, July 17-August 4.

1955 Gavinton, June 11-August 9 ; Gordaal Moss, July 18 ;
Bell Wood, August 4 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham.
Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Retreat, Gordon Moss, Broomhouse,
Bell Wood, Kyles Hill, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean,
Old Cambus Dean, Burnmouth, Pettico Wick,
Aiky Wood, May 22-August 20. The specimens
taken at Old Cambus on August 20 were fresh and
probably represented a second brood.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 177

1957 Gavinton, June 11-July 24.

1959 Gavinton, July 10-August 11.

1960 Gavinton, abundant in m.v. trap, May 30, June 23;
Birgham House, July 26 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Very abundant and widespread. It emerges at
its earliest towards the end of May and continues through
June and July. A partial second brood may occur in August.

*134. Hadena suasa Schiff. (dissumilis Knoch).
Dog’s Tooth. 287.

1902 Addinston Policy, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 309).

1927 Has been reported from Lauderdale (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 154).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in
Berwickshire but Robson recorded it from Northumberland
and from salt marshes in Durham where the larve occurred on
Plantago maritima and Statice imonium (preferring the latter).
It may occur therefore at the coast. South says that it also
occurs inland on mosses.

135. Hadena thalassina Rott.
Pale Shouldered Brocade. 288.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, fairly common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Shaw took it commonly at sugar at Ayton and it occurs
about Duns and other places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 154).

1951 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, common at street lamps, May 18-June 29.

1953 Gavinton, May 24-June 21.

1954 Gavinton, June 7-July 9 (A.G.L.); Pease Bay, June
26 ; Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

178 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Gavinton, May 30-July 10; Oxendean Pond, June 4 ;
Kyles Hill, June 10 ; Gordon Moss, June 24-July 4.

1956 Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Hirsel, Retreat, Paxton Dean,
Broomhouse, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Kyles Hill,
Old Cambus Dean, May 14-July 18 (A.G.L. and
KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, May 27-July 4.

1959 Gavinton, July 10; Birgham House, July 12 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, May 18; Birgham House, June 16-19
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common species favouring wooded localities.
It first emerges about mid-May and continues through June
until about mid-July.

*136. Hadena contigua Vill. Beautiful Brocade. 289.

1874 Ayton—bred from a chrysalis found by S. Buglass
(W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 237; also G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 262).
1902 Airhouse Wood, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 309).

Summary.—This species is associated with oak, birch,
bracken and bog-myrtle on heaths and moors and according
to South is most common in the English midlands and parts
of the Scottish Highlands. It seems possible from the above
two records that it may be awaiting re-discovery in Berwick-
shire but if so it is probably very scarce and local. The
imago flies in June and the larva can be found in August and
September.

137. Hadena trifolii Rott. Small Nutmeg. 290.

1902 Lauderdale, one, rare or overlooked (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Bolam knew of no other Berwickshire record (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 156.

1956 Duns, one on a lamp standard, September 6.

1960 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, August 3 and 15 (A.G.L.).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 179

Summary.—According to Baron de Worms this is an abun-
dant insect in the London area but elsewhere it is local, and
rare in the north and in Scotland. According to Robson it is
rare in Northumberland and Durham and Harper says it is
rather uncommon in Inverness-shire. So far we have no
records of the early brood which appears in May and June.
As the larva feeds on Chenopodium the moth should occur at
the coast as well as inland.

138. Hadena bombycina Hufn. (glauca Hiibn.).
Glaucous Shears. 291.

1874 Addinston, one disturbed among nettles (A. Kelly,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233, also Scot. Nat., Vol. III,
p. 64).

1902 Lauderdale, very rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 309).

1927 Apparently rare or very local (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 155).

1955 Kyles Hill, at m.v. light, May 24 and 27; Cockburn
Law, one female taken during the day, May 30, it
laid about 100 eggs but all the larvae succumbed to
virus disease.

1956 Kyles Hill, one fresh specimen at m.v. light, May 18 ;
three, about midnight, in Quarry, May 23 ; two more
on June 21 at the same spot (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss,
one at m.v. light, June 11 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 One emerged on May 19 reared from a larva found on
heather at Kyles Hill in the previous summer ;
Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, May 29.

Summary.—lIt is probable that this species is more widely
distributed on our heather moors than the records show.
The imago starts to emerge about mid-May and continues
until late June. It sits on rocks and walls by day and comes
readily to m.v. light. The larva feeds on heather in July
and August.

180 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

139. Hadena nana Hiifn. (dentina Esp.). Shears. 292.

1873 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1879-80 Ayton Castle garden (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
IX, p. 368).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, ibid., p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale, fairly common Addinston, on raspberries
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three July 12, 1913 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 282).

1927 Not rare though perhaps somewhat local. Shaw got a
few at Eyemouth. Flies in sunshine (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 156).

1954 Greenlaw Moor, one worn specimen flying by day,
July 11.

1956 Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, June 21; Bell Wood,
several at m.v. light, June 23 and July 10.

1957 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, June 21.

Summary.—Widely distributed but somewhat local and
partial to high ground. It emerges about the third week in
June and continues well into July.

140. Hadena conspersa Esp. (nana Rott.).
Marbled Coronet. 296.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1877 Ayton, two (S, Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).

1902 Lauderdale, on ragged robin, rare, Addinston Policy
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1911-13 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one May 25, 1911; one July
27, 1911; one July 12, 1913; eight June 4, 1914
(W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 281).

1927 Often numerous from Lamberton to Cockburnspath
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 159).

1951 Pease Bay, one on wing at dusk, June 16 (KE. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, June 29; Linkum Bay,
several at m.v. light, June 30 (A.G.L.).

1960 Birgham House, at m.v. light, May 14 (Grace A. Elliot).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 181

Summary.—Most abundant at the coast and along the
Tweed valley. Larve feed in capsules of Silene maritima and
S. vulgaris. The imagines start to emerge about mid-May
and continue through June until near the end of July.

141. Hadena bicruris Hiifn. (capsincola Hiibn.).
Lychnis. 299.

1872 Preston, two at White Campion (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VI., p. 398).

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII., p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, the most common on Lychnis vespertina
(White Campion) (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-

. dale, p. 308).

1927 The most common and best distributed of the genus
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 159).

1953 Gavinton, four at flowers of Red Campion, May 31-
July 6 (A.G.L.).

1954 Pease Bay, two at dusk, June 26; Gordon Moss, one
at light (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Oxendean Pond, at m.v. light, June 4; one emerged
from pupa, July 6; Gavinton, one at m.v. light,
July 25.

1956 Gavinton, Retreat, Broomhouse, Hirsel, Old Cambus
Dean, Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, May 26-
July 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, June 2 and 21.

1959 Gavinton, August 7 and 18; Birgham House, July 22
and August 26 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, several, May 22-June 25.

Summary.—Widely distributed and common. Imagines
begin to emerge about the last week of May and continue
through June into late July. In hot summers there may be a
partial second brood in August. The larve are readily
collected by gathering the capsules of Red and White Campions
in July.

182 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

142. Hadena cucubali Fuessl. Campion. 300.

1874 Preston, one from larva found in capsule of Scarlet
Lychnis (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231) ;
Broomhouse, not uncommon at Bladder Campion on
waterside (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232).

1877 Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 321); Eyemouth, one on banks of R. Eye (W.
Shaw, ibid., p. 323).

1892 One from larva got on Whitadder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XV, p. 306).

1902 Lauderdale, a lovely insect (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Fairly common but not plentiful. It occurs regularly
on the sea-banks at Eyemouth and elsewhere also
on Whitadder banks from Edrington to Preston
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 159).

1955 Gavinton, July 8 ; Gordon Moss, July 12, 18 and August
2, all at m.v. light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Nab Dean Pond, one, July 7; Gordon Moss, four,
July 18, all at m.v. light (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Widely distributed but much less common
than H. bicruris. It flies throughout July and into August.

*143. Hadena lepida Esp. (carpophaga Borkh.).
Tawny Shears. 301.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Broomhouse, one (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232).

1902 Lauderdale, once very common (A. Kelly, in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Plentiful on the Berwickshire coast (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 158).

1932-34 Larve common at Cockburnspath (D. A. B.
Macnicol).

Summary.—Most of the records come from the coast where
the larve occur in the capsules of the sea campion and bladder
campion during July and August. The imago flies in May
and June but is also said to have a second brood.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 183

144. Hadena serena Fabr. Broad Barred White. 304.

1874 Eyemouth, two on Valerian and one at Ayton (W.
Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236); Broomhouse,
one (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 232).

1902 Lauderdale, in gardens at flowers, easily seen (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Shaw got it at Ayton in 1874 and later took it on
Eyemouth sea-banks. Adam Anderson had a nice
series from Broomhouse taken from 1874-1895.
By 1879 Robert Renton was getting it occasionally
about Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 158).

1956 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, June 21.

Summary.—The records suggest that this species is probably
established over a wide area but is not very common. The
imagines fly in June and July and the larvee feed in the flower
heads of Smooth Hawksbeard (Crepis capillaris), Sow Thistle
(Sonchus spp.) and Mouse-ear Hawkweed (Hveraciwm
pilosella) in August.

*145. Heliophobus albicolon Hiibn. White Colon. 306.

1902 Lauderdale. ‘ This is the rarest capture for Berwick-
shire. It stands unique in the history of its Lepi-
doptera, and what makes it more pleasing, is the
fact that it was captured in the beautiful Vale of
Leader” (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Bolam knew of no other record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 156).

Summary.—This is a coastal species frequenting sandhills
so that it is more likely to be found in East Lothian or North-
umberland. The imago flies in May and June.

BOTANY
Notes compiled by A. G. LONG.

During 1960 Berwickshire was favoured with a visit of over
twenty members of the Botanical Society of the British
Isles. From Saturday, July 31 to Saturday, August 6, the
party had their headquarters at the Black Bull Hotel, in
Duns, where they met each evening, from 8-10 p.m., to discuss
and record the species of plants found on the day’s excursion.

The party was under the leadership of Dr. F. H. Perring
of the University Botanic Garden, Cambridge. Dr. Perring
is Director of the Distribution Maps Scheme. He was
assisted by Dr. J. G. Dony, of Luton, General Secretary of
the B.S.B.I., and author of The Flora of Bedfordshire. Assist-
ing with the necessary arrangements was the Field Secretary,
Mr. P. C. Hall and Mrs. Hall, of Erith, Kent. Other members
taking an active part were Miss E. P. Beattie of Edinburgh,
Miss E. I. Biggar of Castle-Douglas, Dr. and Mrs. G. A. Swan
of King’s College, Newcastle, Mr. E. B. Bangerter of the
British Museum, Miss L. W. Frost (working on the flora of
Hampshire) and Mr and Mrs. R. C. L. Howitt (working on the
flora of Nottingham).

Kach day the party split into small groups with the object
of working a specific area—usually a 10 km. square or part
square of the National Grid. In this way all the twenty-
three squares or part squares in Berwickshire were visited,
most of them more than once by different parties of botanists
who knew what species had been recorded previously. The
local members present on many of these excursions were able
to help as guides by reason of their local knowledge.

Of the many species of plants recorded the following are
some of the more interesting.

Selaginella selaginoides. Near Foul Burn Bridge.

Dryopterts lanceolatocristata. On Penmanshiel Moss and
Everett Moss.

Papaver argemone. Near Gunsgreen, Kyemouth.
184

BOTANY 185

Fumaria muralis ssp. boraet. Fumitory.

Lepidium heterophyllum (Smith’s Cress) on the railway, Oxton.
Hypericum humifusum. Field behind Burnmouth School.
Silene noctiflora. Arable field near Fireburn Mill.

Sagina ciliata. Coast near Fancove Head.

Cerastium atrovirens. Hume Castle.

Geranium lucidum. Banks of Blackadder near Greenlaw.

Trifolium arvense On road below Hare Law Craigs at
T. striatum | edge of plantation (probably intro-
T. scabrum | duced with stone used to make the
Vicia lathyroides | road).

Peplis portula. Dowlaw Pond.

Scandix pecten-veneris. Arable field above Ross near Burn-
mouth.

Apium nodiflorum. Horse Bog, Birgham, in ditch.

Apium inundatum. Foul Burn Bridge; Kippetlaw Burn ;
Dowlaw Pond.

Rumex palustris. Legerwood Pond.

Myosotis secunda Byrecleugh and elsewhere.

M. caespitosa

Scrophularia umbrosa. This is a common waterside Figwort
in Berwickshire.

Lamium moluccellifolium. Arable weed, Mordington Mains
and Fancove Head.

Plantago media. ‘Tweedside near Fireburn Mill.

Senecio fluviatilis. Paxton House in dean above bridge.

Anthemis cotula. Swinton.

Carlina vulgaris. Fleurs Dean.

Cicerbita plumert. A Spe escape, Leitholm, Gavinton and

_ elsewhere.

Butomus onnbettlamud’ atidadon’ Bridge ; Blackadder, below
Nesbit.

Potamogeton filiformis. Pond above Pettico Wick.

Zannichellia palustris. Langton Burn, near mouth.

Juncus acutiflorus. Common.

Listera cordata. Hule Moss.

Gymnadenia conopsea ssp. densiflora. Fleurs Dean.

Dactylorchis purpurella. Crooked Burn Foulden.

Acorus calamus. Pond near Foulden New Mains.

186 ORNITHOLOGY

Scirpus setaceus. Behind Oxendean Pond ; Kippetlaw Burn.

Eleocharis quinqueflora. North-west of Linkum Bay on coast.

Schoenus nigricans. Near Gunsgreen.

Carex disticha. Crooked Burn ; Kippetlaw Burn ; Foul Burn
Bridge.

Melica uniflora. Blackburn Rig Dean.

Helictotrichon pratense. Sea braes near Ross.

CORRECTION.

Chenopodium polyspermum. Recorded for Duns Railway
(Vol. XXV. p. 85) was a form of C. album.

ORNITHOLOGY

Observations during 1960 by F. BRADY, M.Sc., Lieut.-Colonel W. M.
LOGAN HOME, M.B.O.U., A. G. LONG, M.Se., and W. MURRAY.

Common Scoter. Two were seen on Primrosehill Pond on
November 27 (W.M.).

Snow Goose (probably Greater). One on Hule Moss, December
13-19, among 3,000 Pink Footed Geese (W.M.L-H.).

Pink Footed Geese. On April 28, from moors north of West-
ruther between 3 and 6 p.m., three skeins of 50 + 75 + 140
birds were seen flying N.E. from Melrose direction. Over
Hule Moss they broke formation then re-formed and flew
steadily W.N.W. until out of sight. It looked as though
they were checking on a well-known landmark (F.B.).

Buzzard. A pair have been in the Hule Moss, Hardens and
Whitchester area for about 2 years now. A pair were
trapped in a large crow trap in the Spring at Rigfoot by the
gamekeeper who later released them after he had asked Mr.
A. Cowieson to come and see them (W.M.).

‘ Ringtail’ Harrier (probably immature Hen Harrier) was
hunting over the Spartina beds on Fenham Flats on
September 18 (F.B.).

Green Sandpiper. One flew over Preston in a_ westerly
direction about August 23 (W.M.).

Inttle Stint. Unusually abundant in September at Holy
Island Flats (F.B.).

ORNITHOLOGY 187

Barn Owl. A dead specimen was found on the Al road at the
Bilsdean junction near Cockburnspath, December 23
(A.G.L.).

Little Owl. Is still spreading slowly in N. Northumberland.
A new locality was found near Kyloe Woods (F.B.) A
pair again nested near Lintlaw rearing 3 young. Another
pair was located nearby but no nest was found (W.M.).

Tawny Owl. A dead specimen was found on the Westruther
road between Camp Moor and Foul Burn Bridge on April
12 by A.G.L. It had been ringed as a nestling on 21.5.58
by W.M. near Duns.

Stonechat. Several records in January and February in the
area just 8. of Berwick but no breeding recorded (F.B.).

Chiffchaff. One seen and heard at the Linn Burn near
Paxton House on April 9 (A.G.L.).

Pied Flycatcher. Seven pairs took up nest sites at Paradise
below Cumledge, one male had returned for the fifth
successive season. All the nests together with those of tits
and tree sparrows were destroyed by a stoat and Greater
Spotted Woodpecker (W.M.).

Grey Wagtail. One seen at Crooked Burn, Foulden, on
December 24 (A.G.L.).

Waawing. Two seen at Coldingham by Mr. J. Robertson on
November 9 (W.M.).

188

ENTOMOLOGY

ENTOMOLOGY

Observations during 1960 by GRACE A. ELLIOT, A. G. LONG, S. McNEILL
and Lieut-Colonel W. M. LOGAN-HOME.

Name.

Oak Beauty
(B. strataria)

Streamer
(C. derivata)

Muslin
(C. mendics)

Least Black Arches

(C. confusalis)

Scarce Tissue
(C. cervinalis)

May Highflyer
(H. coerulata)

Small Clouded Brindle

(A. unanimis)

Tawny Barred Angle

(S. liturata)
Dark Spectacle
(A. triplasia)

Fanfoot
(.Z tarsipennalis)

Yellow Tail
(EZ. similis)

Speckled Wood
(P. aegeria)

Small Fan-footed Wave

(S. biselata)

Place.

Birgham
Gavinton

Nabdean and
Paxton Lodges

oS

Gavinton

Paxton

Near ‘‘ The

Birgham House

Birgham House

Clarabad
Hutton Bridge
and Clarabad

Lithtillum
Edrom House

Birgham House

Birgham House

Birgham House

Tweed banks at

Cottage ’’ Paxton

Birgham House

Remarks.

| One in village (G.A.E.).

One in m.v. trap
(A.G.L.).
Four (S.MecN.).

Two at m.v. trap. Forst
Berwickshire Records
(G.A.E.).

At m.v. trap (G.A.E.).

Three at m.v. trap
(A.G.L.).

At m.v. trap (G.A.E.).
One (S.McN.).
One (S.MeN.).

Four at m.v. trap ; rare
(G.A.E.).

Two at m.v. or
(G.A.E.).

One, First Berwickshire
Record (G.A.E.).

One

Several (S.MeN.).

Two (A.G.L.).
One (W.M.L-H.).

Name.

Red Admiral
(V. atalanta)

Olive
(Z. subtusa)

Old Lady
(M. maura)

Hedge Rustic
(T.. cespitis)

Blood Vein
(C. amata)

Blue Bordered Carpet

(P. bicolorata)

Orange Sallow
(7. citrago)

Peacock
(NV. 10)

Sallow Kitten
(C. furcula)

Convolvulus Hawk
(H. convolvuli)

Gold Spot
(P. festucae)

Water Scorpion
(Nepa cinera)

17.6.60
18.9.60
22.9.60

19.8.60

ENTOMOLOGY
Date. Place
10.8.60 Gavinton
19.8.60 | Birgham House
19.8.60 | Paxton House
Gardens
22.8.60 | Birgham House
26.8.60 | Birgham House
26.8.60 | Nabdean Curling
28.8.60 Pond.
25.8.60 | Paxton Lodges
13.9.60 | Paxton House
18.9.60 Gardens
18.9.60 Hule Moss
18.9.60 | Tiendhill Green,
Duns

Paxton Lodges

In Tweed at
mouth of
Horndean Burn

189

Remarks.

Two fully grown larvae,

produced imagines in
in Sept. (A.G.L.).

One at m.v. trap
(G.A.E.).

One (S.McN.).

One (G.A.E.).

One second-brood speci-

men first record for

eastern borders (G.A.E.)

Two (S.McN).

One (S.McN.).

Four (S.MeN.).

Two larvae on Saliz

west of small loch.

(W.M.L-H.).

One (dead) reported by
G. Grahame.

Some second-brood

specimens (S.McN.).

On Potamogeton (one)

(AGT):

REPORT ON MEETING OF BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT CARDIFF, 1960.

By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR.

The British Association for the Advancement of Science in
September, 1960, was held in Cardiff.

The first meeting of the Association ever held in this City
was in 1891, the second in 1920. Forty years later the 122nd
Conference was held in the capital of the Principality of Wales.

Cardiff, although it wears a very modern aspect and is the
home of a great variety of industrial enterprises, has an
ancient history which can be traced back to Roman and
Norman times. These ancient days leave a deep imprint on
the surrounding countryside.

A visit to this City is a revelation, coming as one does with
the preconceived idea of a town blackened by industry, with
a smoke begrimed atmosphere. Instead, the eye meets
beautiful buildings set in the midst of lovely parks. Added
to all this, the Castle, stands in medieval grandeur, still keeping
‘“‘watch and ward ”’ in the city centre in its silvan setting.
The flag-bedecked town with its lovely old trees decorated
‘with coloured lights everywhere, give a fairy-like setting and
banishes altogether the preconceived idea of beauty defaced
by industry.

Across a busy thoroughfare was strung a huge banner
bearing the words in Welsh (CROESO GARRDYDD) Welcome
to Wales.

Great efforts have been made these last 30 years to counter-
act the result of the prolonged depression, and truly the results
are marvellous.

At the inaugeration ceremony held the first evening, the
Mayor of Cardiff welcomed the Association to the City.
Thereafter, the President, Sir George Thomson, gave his
Presidential Address entitled, “‘ The Two Aspects of Science.”
Sir George said in the course of his address, that science is
already valued for what it can do to increase man’s control

190

MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT CARDIFF 191

over nature. It begins by studying details which appeal to
human curiosity. He closed his address by saying that
science is not merely the control, but also the understanding
of nature—its two aspects must be held in equal honour.

The 1960 lectures were as varied as in years past. Mr.
A. B. Oldman Davels, C.B.E. Controller of Wales, B.B.C.
took as his theme, as President of the Correspondence Society,
“Science Broadcasting in Sound and Television.’”’ He com-
menced by saying that he regarded the invitation to preside
over this section this year, as a great compliment to the work
of the B.B.C. In the course of his Address he said, that in
this field to some extent Science Broadcasting can be regarded
as an ally of the British Association—he said it was his task to
show that this was so with the B.B.C. which showed the
tremendous debt we owe to scientific advances applied to the
satisfying of human needs.

The young members of the Association, some 600 strong,
many of whom were still at School, were greatly interested by
a lecture given by Sir James Gray, last year’s President, at
York. This address was on the “Flight of Birds.” Sir
James was introduced by Mr. R. E. Presswood, Director of
Education for Cardiff.

The young members’ programme included the Science in
School Exhibition and lectures each afternoon in the Great
Hall of the College.

Special emphasis was placed on world food and population
problems during this most interesting week. The Exhibition
held in University College was of especial interest ; it showed
that there are almost 3,000 million people in the world to-day
and stressed the fact that agricultural and industrial pro-
duction will have to be increased very considerably to satisfy
the ever growing need of the earth’s peoples. We were told
that more capital investment in agriculture and industry is
vital.

This year the seriousness of this gigantic ‘‘ World Food
Problem,” caused the Scientists to devote a whole day to try
and work out a plan whereby this most pressing need can be
met, and to show the undeveloped areas how to get the most
use from their land, so that in time they could become quite
independent of the west. Such help might eventually repre-

192 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT CARDIFF

sent not only sound morality but also good business.

In the H Section, lectures on the Long Houses of the 16th
and 17th centuries proved most interesting, showing us that
during the last 10 years examples of these dwellings have
been discovered in all parts of the country. These evidently
were the normal type of house in these far off days.

A visit to Cardiff Castle was intensely interesting. The
Castle is built on the site of a Roman Fort A.D. 75 and there
is still a skeleton of this Roman structure remaining in the
Castle grounds to this day, and towering in the background
is a Norman Fort. This Medieval Castle was not only a
place of defence, it was also the centre of government for
Glamorgan. Many noble families, famous in the history of
our country, have by marriage or by direct descent, succeeded
to this Castle. The Gloucester family in the 12th Century,
the Clares in the 13th and eventually in 1713 it passed to
Thomas, Viscount Windsor, by his marriage with the Pembroke
heiress in 1766. John Mount Stuart created Marquess of
Bute in 1796 married Charlotte Windsor and thereby succeeded
to the property. The Castle remained in the Bute family
until 1948 when with some reservations, it was handed over
as a gift to the Corporation of Cardiff, for the benefit of the
citizens. The beauties of the interior of this ancient castle
have to be seen to be believed. The ceilings are richly gilded
with 22 carat gold leaf and many of the chimney-pieces are
of beautiful white marble inset with blue lapis-lazuli. A
fireplace in the banqueting hall with its over-mantle is a
representation of the gate of the castle. The owner is depicted
riding forth to take part in a struggle concerning the succession
to the English throne of that time. His Countess is waving a
handkerchief, obviously wishing the warrior God-speed.
Six heralds proclaim the departure of their Lord and behind
the bars of a small grille we see his uncle, Robert, Duke of
Normandy, who was held a captive at Cardiff Castle from
1126 until his death in 1134. A beautiful chandelier hangs
in the entrance hall, gilded with 22 carat gold leaf—it must
look magnificent when lit.

These are only a very few of the glories of this most wonder-
ful Castle set right in the centre of this busy City of Cardiff.

Another enthrallingly interesting visit was paid to St.

MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT CARDIFF 193

Fagons Welsh Folk Museum ; The Earl of Plymouth’s generous
gift to Cardiff of this St. Fagons Castle and grounds, made this
museum possible. There are a 100 acres of land. The
Castle dates from Norman times and is furnished throughout
in 16th Century style. In the grounds, we see a farm-house
a woollen mill, a barn, a tiny chapel and an ancient gipsy
caravan, all re-erected in these beautiful surroundings, making
a visit to this unique museum a source of great interest to
those who come from far and near.

An all day excursion to the Brecon country was most
enjoyable. On the way we visited the Faf. Fawer Waterworks.
At the beginning of the 19th century there was no piped
water in Cardiff. Consequently a serious epidemic of cholera
occured in 1849 and we are told one person in every 50 died.
This grave state of affairs caused the Government to hold an
inquiry into the sanitary conditions prevailing—this resulted
in the formation of the Cardiff Water Co. Today Cardiff
Corporation supplies 20 million gallons of water per day for
domestic and trade purposes. The combined undertaking
covers an area of 129 sq. miles and serves a population of
365,000 persons. We were shown the wonderful process by
which this mighty volume of water is sterilised and filtered
and conveyed to Cardiff by gravity. Two aqueducts carry
this water some 30 miles to the service reservoirs situated in
the distribution areas.

Through lovely country with magnificent vistas of distant
hills, we continued our excursion. Far to the right were the
Brecon Beacons with their three famous peaks. To the North
on the horizon were the dim outlines of the Black Mountains.
The towns were thick in the valleys as we passed along. The
simple dignity of Brecon Cathedral and the charm of narrow
streets and the sweeping lines of stately bridges as we sped
along, made this all day outing with its varied experiences a
most memorable one.

The last most interesting visit that day, was to Tree Tower
Court. This ancient building is in the course of reconstruction
to its former glory, by the Ministry of Works.

Thus, the busy days passed until the Sunday when the
members of the Association gathered in Cardiff’s beautiful
Cathedral. The sun shone down on the various scientists as

194 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT CARDIFF

they filed to their alloted seats led by the President, all in
their colourful robes. In the absence of the Cathedral
Choristers the Scholars of King’s College, Cambridge, led the
singing.

In his sermon the Bishop of Cardiff was concerned at the
comparative standards of living enjoyed by the West, whereas
the unlucky parts of the earth’s peoples lived below sub-
sistance level, he said moral laws are absolute, it is our aware-
ness that is variable. There are still large quantities of food
available especially in America, sad to say, going to waste
annually, because no market exists for them. It should be
possible for economists and Governments to work out a
scheme whereby this food could be distributed to the countries
most in need, without producing economic confusion.

At the conclusion of the service the procession left the
Cathedral, while the huge congregation remained standing.

In the evening the B.B.C. presented a choral orchestral
concert which was broadcast in the Welsh Home Service.
The music was beautiful and the last item on the programme
kept the audience spell-bound—it was the magnificent render-
ing of Psalm 135, “ Praise Ye the Lord.” At the last Meeting
of the General Committee the President voiced the appreciation
of all that had been done by the Mayor and Corporation of
Cardiff, The University College, and in the Principality, to
ensure the success of this 1960 Meeting. A special vote of
thanks was accorded to all the citizens and all others whose
unfailing kindness and interest had resulted in an outstandingly
happy and rewarding meeting.

The City of Cardiff has surprised many members with its
beauty, said Sir George Thomson. He said, ‘‘ I was amazed
by your city, and your countryside is equally attractive.
What has struck one in the extraordinary kindness of the
people. They have gone out of their way quite beyond
normal expectations to take trouble’. “For example’,
he said, “‘ an expedition of 60 members visited a remote farm
house in the Welsh mountains and were all treated to tea’.
The British Association which ends today has been one of the
most successful in its long history.

The 1961 Meeting is to be held at Norwich.

CORRECTIONS 195

CORRECTIONS TO VOL. XXXIV.

Page 4, line 3.

line 5.

Page 5, line 11.

lane 14.

Page 6, line 23.
line 28.

Page 7, line 6.

For Old Seton Collegiate Church read Seton
Collegiate Church.

After Mr. S. H. Cruden add A.R.I.B.A.,
F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot., Inspector of Ancient
Monuments for Scotland.

For Mrs. C. M. Goddson, Kelso read Mrs. C.
M. Goodson, Marlfield.

For nominated as Ordinary Members read
admitted as Ordinary Members (see also
page 6 lines 3 and 35, page 7 line 22 and page
8 line 6).

For Miss Stein read Miss De Stein
For Stein family read De Stein family
For Bastile read Bastle.

C.J.D.J.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1960

196

GLZ | 9S8IT| 186 | 8801
02 |6SS | He | 9S £4
6I |9e9 | 6L | GP LI
Gl |€6€ | &L | 9€ 9T
GZ |TO¢I | 96 | LIT | &@
LZ |€ Sl | 8G | OST | 92
82 |G6cI | 66 | OFT | 83
82 |9SLI | Lo | 88T | O&
FZ |OOLT | 66 | GIL | FZ
96 |S°ScI | ve | PL SG
LI |919 | LT | 99 61
GZ |€38 | 96 | ¥9 GG
8I |6SE | 06 | &F 91
4 o
. =
ee lei fiax (Sie
=) Qa 5
ty fa °
° ct 5
ip Toe o eae
‘ung ‘ung “ung
Gate | “STA | U4 | eae | UTS
sheq sheq shed

‘sip

“ouTysUNg yYqSsTIg

*SoMOUUOPMOD

mM
Sas
+/5/5|5
Sol1aqsj|a2]o
BIlolo|—E
Ale! B
mele loe
© | ser | ety B
B|/P)|o)
6 ‘

“SE MOTeq IO 4B
einyered m9 J,
qyim skeq

*104SOTO4TT

GL |e 61] LT/9T| 18 | £2188] FL | LL | SL

GZ | €% | 9 | ez | Sz | 0G | 18] 19 | SF | 0g Joquls0e(]
€2 | 92 | 2% |92 192 |92| 8h | GS 189 |ze| FG | Sg] - Jequosony
82 |Fe|1¢19E1Se1 FE] 1919199168109; 69] - 19q¢0990
FE | 68 | PE | SP 1 6E | SE] 89/0L/SL)"9189 | Sg] - roquieqdeg
98 IPI IF | PF] SP | OF| ZL | SL/9L|89 112/69] - qensny
Se | cP er |Pr | PP \1P|08/SL/SL/89/89/ 249] - - Ame
6c Fr lIFlcrlerl6e]IS/LL/e8|PL/LL/eLz}- - eune
gz log |6zlee/ee/6s}1L;TL|LL/0L/69/89}- - ABW
6Z/112122/1€138 108] €9/89|69]}09|T9|T9}- - Tudy
02 | LZ |S%|2L2 193192] $9 168 | 09] E¢/s¢}so] - yore yy
8 |ST/€L|6L]LT| 91 | Zo 109 | 09/F¢ | 69 | Lg Areniqef
0% | £3] SZ | 93 | 9s | € | OF | SS | 19 | 6F| TE Arenuer
Q| a2 Q|nD
2)é|B/2/ 5) S/ ZEEE BIE
S/SIS/BISIE Se SelelE/ ele

fo} Q,| @ fe) a+] o fo} a| # fe} Be
RIPISlolBIE RIP ISlolg| &
SlaolalelBis|S|mia]e/8| 2
Slelsisalstele| eile! ais) s
S/Ei/Blolse+|/Si ele lsiole|s
“| o a | ®

*UUNUITUTT *UUNUIXe AL

‘om ered way, ;

‘S4OW'U'd “VW ‘UOJUIMYG JO NOLNIMS “a “V UouRD “Acy oy} Aq popidul0D

‘0961 ONINNG AAIHSMOIMYAA NI SNOILVAYASAO TVOINOTOXOR LAN

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1960 197

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1960.

Compiled by the Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.Met.s. .

Dura-
tion.*

Tweed Hill.
Whitchester.
Duns Castle.
Manderston.
Kimmerghame
Swinton House
Lochton.
Marchmont
Cowdenknowes.

Swinton
House

353’| 300’| 200’| 150’| 498’| 300’|| Hours] |

- -| 3.21] 3.96] 4.84 5.08} 3.65) 3.85] 3.67} 4.77] 3.44]| 127.7] |
- |) -| J41) 2.27) 2.67 2.45| 3.50] 2.35) 1.93] 2.31] 3.23] 36.5
- - 95; 1.34] 1.53 1.53} 1.50] 1.23] 1.33} 1.88] 1.68]; 43.7
- 99 57} 1.28 91 90 66 80} 1.32] 1.50]| 17.5
- -]| 1.84} 1.76) 1.03 1.83] 1.75] 1.58} 1.27] 1.35] 2.30]) 18.7
= s 76| 1.55 92 1.20) 2.25 98} 1.05) 1.08 95 || 22.6
- -| 2.67] 4.07] 3.96 3.63] 3.90) 3.55] 2.89|} 3.41] 3.51]} 58.9
- -| 3.17] 3.06] 3.93 §.52| 4.25) 3.37] 4.12} 3.44) 4.02]) 53.1
- -| 1.75) 2.57) 2.19 2.95) 1.77) 1.75) 1.41] 1.77} 1.35]| 38.4
- -| 2.57) 5.96] 8.94 8.53| 7.25) 5.75} 5.37] 7.86] 4.75]/ 111.0] |
ot ee 2. :
- 2.

—
ao
bo
eo
Je)
—
oO
bo
ie
i=)
Ww
3)
i=)
ie
a
ie 2)

37.97| 35.47| 29.37] 27.66| 33.77] 33.78 || 609.3

* Number of hours for which rain fell at a rate of .004 inches or more.

0 F 6ESF

€ . OF a <a

0 OL +2 TOL UIOOSEY YSsIqylig, 09 oyesozoqT

L @ oF ? : (‘q'\L) temmsvory,

0 F * ofl Ca VV) Areqoroag “py

€1 92 siete see eee (“aT MA) Areqa1009
sasuaduy sjowiuf{O

Doo

a a “* UOlLYBIOOSSY YSi4ytig

21398) PIM Ueqsury[ryD
ase z Asojooeyory Ys “D'S
pUB]JOG [BIN] UOTYRAIOSeIg ‘OOSsW
suoydrsosqny

coco
sonn
ste N

6I “* yoog onboyg pur sesreyo yueg

(i Bs “+ AIBIQIT Ul Syoog jo yuey

Zz ai "go wnIwWoeIg couRINsUy

OL I ae ae ourzese yy Aqmmbyuy
sasuaday Rhapung

ooonm

SS) = 2 (sutyreyy) Arouoryeyg

OL 02 a “* (suIqrey) STlousyg Sunyey

92 ~" (g) (sugsep) SoorjoN SurQUIg

sae eh iga wee: (Z) (TION) SeOTgON SuTqUITg
LET ENS pun buyursg

0 Z OL eee eee eee eae on eee (T[TON) xapuy

0-9: 06s". Seen (euzeyi) 6S61 “of hiojsa zy

SINAWA Vd

oooe
or)

0 Fv 69S

Py Lit sardojerzT fo angi of wmisvigvT wouf paaroooy
om Py; oe AG ae oles: oie sobppg qnp fo aqpg
0 ¢ I6F
0 G 9¢ F — wee eee eee 3 srTvoIlTy
Oe ODaeRee 2 be see] eouRIqUY
rf) 0 ¢ te 5t8 eee eee eee Jorn
0: OSES ta a renuuy
suoydrsosqngyy
ZO 68 ““" " — 6S6I 1304 Joquieydog 48 soumng mpa4p
SLdIHOGd

‘0961 “UHANALIAS 06 DNIGNA YUVAA YOR LNAWALVLS TVIONVNIG SAA AOSVa aL

‘IOUPNY “WOH “ATONAD “9 ‘d (poutig) "O10 puNoy pue poypNY “O96T “1040900 Y3Z, ‘poom,-Uo-yoLMsog

L 3 8%

a ee ee

b TL F625

O19 61
9 FI IO1S

ue” Ulysse) L & 8

L 3 8
ri. oS “se oa poppe 4ses0quy
0 GI LP eee eee eee 69/6/0z 48 eourleg

‘CNOA TVIMOWEW ATA NAGGOTA

¥ I 6ZF
1? os SS
SSUTABG 9048NI 9 II? oe aS a poppe 4so10qUT
iivaamtomeees meetuee Gg «SI Le8Is—"~" rc "* 6¢/6/0Z 98 ooueleg
yueg ur seo qUnOdDY JUOUTYSOAUT
9 PL Ol =~ _ a gunoooy [BIOUEx) WOIJ pore
SLASSV SAI L1TId VIT

‘“LHHHS DONWIVA

ee Nn

—

{ stb Ry sa sip H0.2' 5 Olas

WEVA LIT SA

ie) inex? maycArs ?
Ane ey paar?

Ses ASS es, ©

THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’
CLUB RULES AND REGULATIONS.

(Founded September 2nd, 1831.)

BADGE: Woop SORREL.
Motto: ‘‘ MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C&LUM.”

1. The name of the Club is The Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club (1831).

2. The object of the Club is to investigate the natural history
and antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage (1831).

3. All interested in these objects are eligible for membership
(1831).

4, The Club consists of (a) Ordinary Members, (6) Junior
Members, (c) Contributing Libraries and Societies,
(d) Corresponding Members, eminent men of science
whom the Club desires to honour (1883), (e) Honorary
Lady Members, (f) Associate Members, non-paying
members who work along with the Club (1883), and (g)
a limited number of Life Members.

5. New members are elected at any meeting of the Club by
the unanimous vote of members present, the official
forms having been duly completed, and the nominations
having been approved by the officials of the Club. New
members are entitled to the privileges of membership
upon payment of the entrance and membership fees
(1922), concerning which they will be duly notified
(1937). If elected in September such member is
eligible to attend the Annual Meeting for the year, no

201

202

10.

RULES AND REGULATIONS

fees being due before Ist January (1937). The names
of new members who have not taken up membership
within six months of election, and after having received
three notices, will be removed from the list (1925). The
Club rules and list of members at date are sent on
election (1937).

. The entrance fee is 20s. (1937), and the annual subscription

25s. (1954). These are both due on election. Subsequent
subscriptions are due after the annual business meeting,
and entitle members to attend the meetings and to
receive a copy of the Club’s History for the ensuing year
(1925). No fees or subscriptions should be sent until
requested by the Treasurer (1937).

. The number of Ordinary Members is limited to 400. The

names of candidates are brought forward in priority of
application, power being reserved to the President to
nominate independently in special cases, irrespective of
the number of members on the Roll (1884).

. The History of the Club is issued only to members who have

paid their year’s subscription. Names of members who
are in arrears for two years will be removed from the list
after due notice has been given to them (1886).

. The Club shall hold no property (1831), except literature

(1906).

The Office-Bearers of the Club are a President, who is
appointed annually by the retiring President ; a Vice-
President (1932), an Organising Secretary, an Editing
Secretary, two Treasurers (1931), and a Librarian, who

_ are elected at the annual business meeting (1925), and

~who shall form the Council of the Club (1931) ; with in
addition one lady and one gentleman co-opted by the
Council as members of the Council and one member
(lady or gentleman) co-opted by the Council specially to
deal with Natural History subjects (1948) as member of
the Council, to serve for the ensuing year ; they will
retire at the Annual Meeting, but being eligible can offer
themselves for re-election (1937).

if.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

UT.

18.

19.

RULES AND REGULATIONS 203

Expenses incurred by the Office-Bearers are refunded. The
Secretary’s expenses, both in organising and attending
the meetings of the Club, may be defrayed out of the
funds (1909).

Five monthly meetings are held from May till September
(1831). The annual business meeting is held in
October. Extra meetings for special purposes may
be arranged (1925).

Notices of meetings are issued to members at least eight
days in advance (1831).

Members may bring guests to the meetings, but the notices
of meeting are not transferable (1925). Guests may
only attend when accompanied by members (1937).

At Field Meetings members should hand to the Secretary
a card or slip with his or her name and the number of
guests (no names) (1925 ; revived 1952).

At Field Meetings no paper or other refuse may be left
on the ground. All gates passed through must be left
closed (1925). No dogs are allowed (1932).

Members omitting to book seats for meals or drives before-
hand must wait till those having done so are accom-
modated (1925).

Contributors of papers to the History receive five extra
copies.

The Secretary must be notified of any suggested change in
Rules not later than the lst of September in each year,
all members having not less than ten days’ notice of
such (1937).

‘* RULE FIRST AND LAST.”’

‘* Every member must bring with him good humour,
good behaviour, and a good wish to oblige. This
rule cannot be broken by any member without the
unanimous consent of the Club ’’—(1849)—‘‘ Cor-
respondence of Dr George Johnston,’’ p. 414
(Founder and first President of the Club).

204 RULES AND REGULATIONS

THE LIBRARY

A complete set of the Club’s History, publications of kindred
Societies, and other local and scientific literature, are now
housed in a large bookcase in the Public Library, Marygate,
Berwick-upon-Tweed. (See Notice on the case.) Parts
of the Club’s History are in charge of the Club Librarian,
Mrs H. G. Miller, 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed,
and may be obtained “only on loan’’ by application to
her. Parts are also on sale to Members or Non-members
at the following prices. Extra copies (above three)
are, to Members, 3s. 6d. per part up to 1920; to Non-
members, 6s. (1906). From 1921 to 1933, to Members,
6s. ; to Non-members, 10s. (1921). From 1934 to 1947,
to Members, 5s. ; to Non-members, 7s. 6d. From 1948
until further notice, to Members, 7s. 6d.; to Non-
members, 20s. (1921). Centenary Volume and Index, 10s.
(1932). (When only one copy of year is in stock, it is
not for sale.—F. M. Norman, Secy., 20/8/1906). Future
prices to be adjusted by the Council from time to time in
accordance with cost (1934).

THE PINK SLIP.

B.N.C., 1939.

1. Members are reminded that under Rule 15
no dogs are allowed at meetings.

2. Care should be taken that no paper or other
refuse be left on the ground, and _ that
wickets and gates be closed.

3. Smokers are requested to see that matches
and cigarette ends ate extinguished before
throwing away, especially in woods.

4. During talks, members are asked to form a
wide circle round the speaker, to enable
evetyone to hear.

5. When the attention of members is desired,
the Secretary will sound the Horn.

6. The President’s car (or car selected by the
Secretary in his absence) will carry the Club
Flag, and members are asked not to pass
ot get in front of this car, unless they are
leaving the meeting.

7. Dr. Johnston’s “Rule First and Last” —
“Every member must bring with him good
humour, good behaviour, and a good wish
to oblige.”

THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

LIST OF MEMBERS, 31st July, 1961.

Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.

LIFE MEMBERS.

Date of

Admission.
Dodds, Mrs A. M.; 7 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1951
ORDINARY MEMBERS.
Adamson, Professor R. 8., M.A., D.S.C.; The are ag . 1961
Aikman, John S.; Tedueuk Jedburgh : . 1939
Aitchison, Mrs A. L.; Tweedmount, Melrose. . 1930
Aitchison, Mrs B. H.; 15 Frogstone Road West, Edinburgh, 10 . 1919
Aitchison, Henry A.; ’Lochton, Coldstream-on-Tweed . . 1946
Aiton, Mrs Scott; Birkhill, Earlston . E eS 1936
Alexander, Miss K. J.; 32 Castle Drive, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1960
Anderson, T. D.; 22 Newtown Street, Duns. eel ar
Anderson, T. MacMillar, MED. eR CsP ae wai Dundas Street,
Edinburgh . 1960
Askew, Major J. M.; Ladykirk House, Berwick- “upon- Tweed. . 1958
Ayre, Mrs V. M.; Marshail Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1959
Baker, Mrs G. S.; 4 Devon Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1956
Baker, Mrs J. K.; Temperance Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1959
Barber, Anthony O.; Newham Hall, Chathill . : p f . 1953
Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, Duns ‘ ‘ . 1947
Bayley, Miss H. M.; Hempsford, Kelso... Seen LOO
Bell, Miss I. Stuart, 18 East Street, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed . . 1958
Bell, G. M., Springfield, Tweedmouth, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1958
Bennet, Hon. George W., M.A., F.B.H.1.; Polwarth see”
Greenlaw : 1953
Biddulph, Lady; The Pavilion, Melrose : 1926
*Blair, C. H. Hunter, M.A., D.Litt., FS. A; ; 57 Highbury,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne . d 1918
Blair, Miss A. L. Hunter; 57 Highbury, Newcastle-on- Tyne meus loon
Blake, Lady; The Dower House, Tillmouth, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1960
Bluitt, Mrs C. V.S.; Westdale, Wooler . ‘ 1955
Rodenharm: N. H.; The Barn, Snitter, Thropton, Morpeth : - 1961
Bousfield, Mrs; Northfield, Lowick, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1957
Bowlby, Mrs C.; Purves Hall, Greenlaw 3 ai Mee DE
Boyd, Commander John G.; Whiterigg, St Boswells . . . 1938

206

LIST OF MEMBERS 207

dalton:

Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1947
Brigham, Miss M.; 41 N orthumberland Road, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1955
Broadbent, Miss E.; Tower Cottage, Norham-on-Tweed. 1955
Broadbens, H.; Grecntavens Berwick-upon-Tweed . : F . 1960
Broadbent, Mrs; Greenhaven, Berwick-upon-Tweed ; : . 1960
Brooks, R.; Ednam House Hotel, Kelso . ‘ . 1950
Brown, Mrs Ella C.; West Learmouth, Cornhill- on- Tweed j . 1947
Bryce, T. H.; Westwoode, Gordon. : . 1949
Buglass, Miss A.; Swinton Bridgend, Duns. je LOT
Buglass, Miss E. As 57 Castlegate, Berwick-upon- Tweed . . 1960
Buist, A. A., W.S., F, S.A.Scot.; Kirkbank, Kelso . : : = WLO SY
Buist, Mrs M. E.; Kirkbank, Kelso ‘ : ‘ . 1937
Burns, Miss N. D.; 4 Tintagel House, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed . . 1955
Butters, Mrs J. A.; 29 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1958
Butters, J. A.; 29 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . : . 1959
Calder, Mrs Dorothy F.; New Heaton, Cornhill-on-Tweed . . 1946
Calder, Mrs Harriet G.; "Billiemains, Duns. 5 ; . 1946
Carr, Miss M.; 7 Tovaine Terrace, Berwick-upon- “Tweed. j . 1958
Carrick, Mrs Zs 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream. . 1961
Chrisp, J. F. H., Low Trewitt, Thropton, Morpeth, Northumber-

land . ‘ A 1958
Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. 1gte Bart.; The Croft, Melrose 3 j 1949
Clay, Miss B. A.S. Thomson; 19 South Oswald Road, ener: 9 1939
Clennell, Miss Amy Fenwicke; Dunstan House, Alnwick : 1925
Goekoarn, J. W.; Whiteburn, Grantshouse $ ; ; é . 1925
Coning, Mrs M. M; North Lyham, Chatton . : : : . 1955
Cowan, Mrs Allister; Eastfield, Bowden, Melrose . : : . 1929
Cowe, Mrs J. C.; 22 Love Lane, Berwick-upon-Tweed_ . 1954
Cowe, William, F. S.A.Scot.; 3 Albert Place, Berwick- pan eR Tweed 1955
Cowe, F. M.; 2 Love Lane, Borwick- -upon-Tweed . 1958
Craw, H. A.; 30 Cranley Gardens, London, S.W.7 . SL is3s:
Crombie, Miss M.; 9 St Helens, Spittal, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1959
Curle, Mrs C. L.; Easter Weene. Bonchester Bridge, Hawick . . 1960
Davidson, Miss I. R.; Cottage Hospital, Coldstream A ‘ . 1958
Davidson, George E.; Beechknowe, Coldingham . . . . 1946
Davidson, Miss A. E; Beechknowe, Coldingham . 1961
Davidson, Miss H. C.; Kingswood, Windsor Crescent, “Berwick-

upon-Tweed . : : ie A {tt Wad
Davidson, Mrs K.; Beal Bouse: Beale : . ; ‘ . 1948
Davidson, Mrs M. L: Horsley, Reston, Eyemouth : . 1959
Dewar, Dr Robert H.; 8 Castle Tarmace! Berwick-upon- ipweed . 1948
Dickinson, Miss G. I.; 21 Quay Walls, Berwick-upon-Tweed. . 1961
Dickson, A. H. D., eu Coldie Castle, Fossoway, Kinross . . 1925
Dickson, Miss Mary, 71 Gala Park Road, Galashiels : ; . 1959
Dickson, Miss H. M.; Swinton House, Duns . ; ; : . 1955
Dixon-Johnson, Major C. J., T.D., F.S.A.Scot.; Middle Ord,

Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1946
Dixon-Johnson, Mrs M. D.; Middle Ord, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1957
Dods, Mrs W. S.; 75 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1958
Beadidson- Hudson, Miss R., F.R.Hist.S.; Dacre <i Naworth

Castle, Brampton, Cumberland F : 1951

Douglas, Mrs W. 8.; Mainhouse, Kelso ; ; a E 3 . 1925

208 LIST OF MEMBERS

Dudgeon, Mrs P. M.; Gainslaw Hill, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Dykes, Mrs M. E.; Redheugh, Cockburnspath .

Edwards, G. A., Greenlaw Walls Lodge, Duddo

Edwards, Mrs; Grosniae Walls Lodge, Duddo

Elder, Mrs E. 8.; Summerhill Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed!
Elder, Mrs; Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Elliot, Miss G. A.; Birgham House, Coldstream

Elliot, W. R.; Birgham House, Coldstream

fieann, Mrs H. M.; Cleadon, 13 Palace Street, Rérwiek- -upon- Tweed

Falconer, Mrs Agnes W.; Auchencrow Mains, Reston
Findlay, Rev. D. F.; The Manse, Stichill .

Finnie, Rev. J. I. C.; Eccles Manse, Kelso

Fleming, Miss B.; Kimmerghame, Duns

Fleming, George J.; Greenwells, Lauder

Fleming, Miss H. B.; Greenwells, Lauder .

Fleming, Mrs M. R.; Renton House, Grantshouse
Fleming, Mrs D. F.; Struan, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Forster, C. P., M. A; 1 Quay Walls, Berwick- a
Frater, Mrs Js Goswick, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Furness, Lady; Netherbyres, Eyemouth

Fyall, James; Hillend, Reston j

Gallon, Lt.-Col. S. H., T.D.; St Duthus, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Gibson, Miss E. M.; 23 Windsor Crescent, Berwick- ee -Tweed .
Gillon, Mrs N.; Abbey St Bathans, Duns .

Gilmour, Lady Mary; Carolside, Earlston . ,

Girling, W. Graham; Wreigh Close, Thropton, Morpeth —

Glahome, Mrs J. A.; Longstone View, Berwick- pata -Tweed .

Glen, Mrs J. K. T.; ‘Houndwood: Reston

Goodson, Lady; Kilham, Mindrum .

Graham, Mrs EK. I; Shellacres, Cornhill-on- Tweed

Graham, Mrs R. R.; Marmion Cottage, Norham

Grainger, D. I. Liddell; Ayton Castle, Ayton

Grant, James G.; Hermitage, Kelso

Gray, ‘Mrs N.; St Aidans, Seahouses :

Gray, Thomas D.; 41 Ravoandonue, Berwick- -upon- Teed

Gray, Mrs; 41 Ravonsdowne: Berwick-upon-Tweed .

Gray, Mrs; East Reston, Eyemouth .

Grehan, Miss M.; Lingerwood, Beadnell Road, Seahouses

Grieve, Miss Jessie C.; Castlewood, Pomathorn Road, Penicuik

Grieve, Mrs J. M.; 27 Windsor Crescent, Berwick- upon-Tweed

Gunn, Rev. Peter B.; The Manse, Ancrum, Jedburgh .
*Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of; KE, M.; Mellerstain,

Gordon
*Haggerston, Captain Sir Hugh Carnaby de Marie, Bart.; Ellingham
Hall, Chathill . 3 ‘

Hall, Mrs G.; Birchwood Hall, Chathill

Hall, J. C.; Mormurans Galaghibls

Hamilton, “Mrs C. B.; Lowood, Melrose

Hardie, Mrs E.; Sunnyside, Duns

Hardy, Miss KE; Summerhill, Ayton .

Harrison, Mrs B., M.B.E.; Lepaulens Selkirk

Date of

Admission.

1954
1955

1960
1960
1954
1955
1936
1936
1949

1925
1957
1953
1957
1946
1947
1958
1960
1934
1957
1961
1954

1960
1955
1949
1950
1957
1938
1955
1953
1952
1958
1956
1939
1957
1958
1958
1958
1958
1924
1950
1923

1947

1937
1955
1949
1949
1958
1950
1937

LIST OF MEMBERS

Hastie, Alex; Ravelston, Chirnside . :
Hay, Lieut.-Col. G. H., D.S.0.; Duns Castle, Duns
Henderson, J. D.; Chester Dene, Belford —
Henderson, Mrs Jonni; Kimmerghame Heugh, Duns.
Henderson, Mrs Sybil, Drysdale, Dunbar .
Henderson, T. S.; Colville House, Kelso . :
Herriot, David R.; West Croft, East Ord, Berwick- <upon- -Tweed
Hinton, Mrs T. C.; Fulfordlees, Cockburnspath, Berwickshire
Hislop, Mrs E.; New Haggerston, Beal 3
Hogarth, George Gilroy; Springvalley, Yetholm, Kelso .
Hogg, Mrs; 2 Forrester Road, Edinburgh, 12 :
Hogg, Mrs J. M.; 2 Bowmont, Dunbar
Holderness- Roddam, Hon. Mrs Helen M. G.; Roddam Hall,
Wooperton, Alnwick
Holmes, Miss D. S.; 32a Bridge Street, Berwick- -upon- Tweed
Home, Major Hon. H. M. Douglas, M.B.E.; Old oN
Greenlaw
Home, Lt.-Col. William M. Logan; Edrom House, Duns.
Home, Mrs D. L. Logan; Edrom House, Duns s 3
*Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn .
Home, Miss Sydney Milne; The Cottage, a eA Berwick- -upon-
Tweed : :
Hood, James; Linhead, Cockburnspath
Hood, T.; Townhead, Cockburnspath
Horn, Mrs M.; Allerley, Melrose :
Horsburgh, Mrs E. M.; Hornburn, Ayton...
Howard, Mrs Mary L.; Greystone Cottage, Dunstan, Alnwick
Hume, Miss F. E.; Hillview, Whitsome
Hume, J. L.; British Linen Bank House, Duns
Hunt, Mrs E. A.; Greenwell, Chirnside
Hunter, Miss I. F.; Earsdon House, Belford
Hunter, Miss V. E.; Low Middleton, Belford
Hutchison, Mrs Mary M.; The Chesters, Lauder
Hutchison, Miss C.; The Chesters, Lauder

Jaboor, Mrs S. M.; Eildon House, Wooler

James, Gilbert T.; Sandford, Bamburgh

Jeffrey, Mrs R.; 49 Market Square, Duns .

Jobling, Mrs M. "As Scremerston Town Farm, Berwick- -upon: Tweed
Jones, J. O.; oadaute, Lauder, Berwickshize

J ohnson, Miss Eva E. R., M.A.; 7 Marygate, Berwick- -upon- -Tweed
Johnston, T. P.; 4 Palace Caen, Berwick-upon-Tweed ,
Johnston, Mrs E. 8.; Palace Green, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Keenlyside, Ronald; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick
Keenleyside, Mrs N. E.; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick

Kitcat, Mrs J.; Hirsel haw, Coldstream-on-Tweed .

Knight, Mrs W. A. T.; 1 Wellington Terrace, Berwick- <upon- Tweed
Knox, Miss A.; 44 Shielfield Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Lawson, Mrs; 4 Scotts Place, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Leadbetter, James G. G., W.S.; Spital Tower, Denholm
Leadbetter, Mrs E. M. G.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh .
Leadbetter, Miss S.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh

209
Date of

Admission:

1937
1956
1937
1957
1955
1936
1948
1958
1957
1922
1959
1956

1926
1953

1957
1936
1950
1898

1924
1932
1937
1949
1939
1939
1949
1949
1946
1958
1958
1947
1960

1961
1952
1960
1949
1955
1937
1957
1957

1933
1959
1950
1958
1957

1958
1931
1932
1937

210 LIST OF MEMBERS

Leather, Lieut.-Col. K. M. W.; Cheviot reir Castle alone,
Berwick-upon-Tweed
Leitch, J. 8.; Longformacus, Duns.
Leith, Mrs W:; 20 The Meadows, Berwick- -upon- Piwecdh. ‘ ,
Liddle, Mrs Alice: 3 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Little, Miss D. D.; Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels ? ‘
Lindsay, John Vassie: Cornhill Farm House, Cornhill-on- Tweed F
*Little, Rev. Canon James Armstrong, M.A.; The Wines:
Norham-on-Tweed : é
Little, Miss Sarah; The Vicarage, ‘Norham- on- Tweed
Logan, Mrs M.; The Retreat, Blakerston, Duns
Logan, Mrs E.; East Fenton, Wooler
Long, A. G., M. Se., F.R.E.S.; The Green, Gavinton, Duns ,
Longmuir, Rev. James Boyd, B.L.; Manse of Chimside, Duns
Luke, D. J.; National Bank of Scotland, Kelso
Lumley, Miss M. T.; 29 Bondgate Hill, Rinwiek
Lyal, Mrs H. S.; 44 Grange Road, Edinburgh, Ce Be
Lyal, Miss M. M.; 16 Spottiswoode Street, cL yaaa 9
Lyell, Mrs Jeanne; Newton Lees, Kelso é

M’Beath, Mrs A. D.; Renton Schoolhouse, Grantshouse ,
M’Conville, Miss F. C.; Tintagel House, eRe a
M’Cracken, Dr K. M.; 1 The Square, Kelso
M’Creath, Mrs G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick ~upon-
Tweed
M’Creath, G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed
M’Dermott, Miss A.; Abbotsford, West Street, Norham-on-Tweed
M’ Dougal, Mrs H. Maud; Blythe, Lauder . ‘
M’ Dougal, J. Logan; Blythe, Lauder...
M’ Dougal, Mrs J. L.; Spottiswoode, Gordon, Berwickshire
*M’ Ewen, Captain Sir John Helias F., Bart.; Marchmont, Greenlaw
M’Gregor, Dr R. B., C.M.G.; Ayton Mains, Eyemouth .
*M’Whir, Mrs M. H.; Softian. 23 Castle Dave, Berwick-upon- Tweed
Mace, Miss L.; 3la Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Martin, Calin. D.; Friarshall, Gattonside, Melrose F
Martin, Mrs Jessie D.; Morven, Springhill, Berwick- upon-Tweed :
Martin, Mrs Margaret L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Mather, Mrs J. C.; Weastmiains; Milne Graden, Coldstream
Mather, J. Y.; Linguistic Survey of Scotland, 27 ms Square,
Edinburgh, Sue .
Mauchlan, Adam; Homecroft, Horncliffe, Berwick: -upon- Tweed ;
Mauchlan, Mrs Eleanor M.; Homecroft, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-
Tweed : :
Middlemas, Mrs E. M; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick .
Middlemas, R. J., M. As The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick
Middlemas, Mrs; Beosowouth Kelso
Miller, Mrs A. S; West Loan End, Berwick- <upon- Tweed
Miller, Mrs H. G; 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick- i meee
Milligan, J. Ans Yetholm Mill, Kelso .
Mills, Fred; Mayfield, Haddington :
Mitchell, Mrs; St Leonards, Castle Terrace, Berwick: ~upon- Tweed).
Mitchell, Mrs A. P.; Strathlyn, Birgham, Coldstream - he
Mitchell "Innes, Mrs M. G.; Whitehall, Chirnside . ‘

Date of
Admission.

1955
1948
1958
1956
1960
1946

1946
1947
1958
1960
1955
1946
1956
1955
1939
1935
1957

1958
1952
1951

1958
1959
1956
1939
1950
1958
1931
1960
1938
1955
1947
1949
1955
1947

1956
1952

1928
1951
1928
1960
1957
1954
1942
1916
1957
1960
1960

LIST OF MEMBERS

Moffat, J. B., A.R.I.B.A.; St John’s. 79 Main Street, Spittal,
Berwick- -upon-Tweed .

Moffat, Mrs M. G.; St John’s, 79 Main Street, Spittal, " Berwick-
upon-Tweed . :

Moffet, Miss M.; North Ancroft, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Mole, Mrs; Greenburn, Reston, Eyemouth

Morris, Miss W. J.; Easter Softlaw, Kelso . .

Morton, Mrs H. S.; 3 The Wynding, Bamburgh

Muir, Mrs A. M.; 3 Glamis Hill, Berwick-upon-Tweed :

Murray, Mrs Marian Steel; 8 Northumberland Avenue, Berwick-
upon-T weed

Murray, Mrs J. M.; Otterburn, Morebatéle, Kelso

Newbigin, Miss A. J. W.; 5 Haldane Terrace, Newcastle-on- bk
Niven, Mrs J. P.; Whitsome Hill, Duns Z

Ogg, James E.; Cockburnspath :

Ogilvie, Mrs H. M. E.; The Chesters, Ancrum, it edburgh
Oliver, Mrs A. A.; Thirlstane, Yetholm, Kelso

Oliver, Mrs Katherine; Edgerston, J edburgh

Pape, Miss D. C.; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed

Pate, Mrs; Horseupcleugh, Longformacus

Pate, Mrs H. K., Redpath, Duns

Pate, Miss J. M.; Cairnbank, Duns

Pate, Mrs; West Blanerne, Duns.

Patrick, Miss Isabella B.; 14 Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Patterson, Mrs KE. W.; Ghatesn Pedro, Castle Hills, Berwick- oe
Tweed . :

Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; ‘Prudhoe ‘House, Alnwick ;

Peacock, Miss J. E.; Grieve Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick- -upon
Tweed

Peacock, Miss M. A:; Grieve Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick- ~upon-
Tweed . Ca ae ee

Peake, Mrs E. M.; Hawkslee, St Roswolls ‘ :

Pitman, Mrs C.; 14 Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9

Playfair, Mrs M. J.; Baltilly, Ceres, Fife

Pratt, Mrs. A. S.; The Cottage, Paxton, Beewick: ~upon- weed 3

Price, Major J. H, Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick-
upon-Tweed .

Price, Mrs. R. E.; Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, ‘Tweedmouth, Berwick-
upon- Tweed . Q :

Purves, Miss E. J.; 18 Caxele’ Menaee, Berwick -upon- “Tweed :

Purves, Thomas; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed :

Purves, Mrs E. Bs ; Deneview, 13 Railway Street, Berwick-upon-
Tweed.

Purvis, Mrs J.; Richmond Villa, Horncliffe, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Ramsey, Alan D. M.; Bowland, Galashiels
Reay, Mrs E.; Bilywiek, Belford é

Reed, Mrs J.; Berrington Law, Ancroft

Renton, William; 74 Castle Street, Duns 4

Robertson, Miss A. H.; Casvderstines! Berwick- “upon: Tweed”
Robertson, D. M.; Buxley, Duns oe ORB :

211

Date of
Admission.

1950

1949
1957
1961
1951
1949
1957

1946
1960

1946
1957

1921
1960
1951
1924

1933
1928
1959
1960
1960
1950

1953
1946

1958

1958
1946
1951
1937
1954

1960

1953
1948
1923

1959
1953

1954
1955
1957
1952
1948
1950

212 LIST OF MEMBERS

Robertson, Miss Ethel G.; Cawderstanes, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Robertson, Ian Alastair; Louvre Cafe, iA tasks :
Robertson, Miss Janet E.; Cawderstanes, Berwick-upon- Tweed .
Robertson, J. W. Home; Paton House, Berwick- A -Tweed
Robertson, Mrs L. R.; Buxley, Duns .

Robertson, William; Stamford, Alnwick

Robson, Mrs D.; Venchen, Yetholm, Kelso

Robson, Mrs D. C.; Overblane, Wooler .

Robson, Mrs F. EH. E.; Ford Way, Horncliffe, Eonauks -upon- “Tweed
Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie; Newton, Jedburgh :

Rodger, Miss Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose

Runciman, Miss E.; Craigsford, Earlston

Rutherford, Miss A. M.; The Cottage, Seahouses

Sanderson, Mrs; Raecleughhead, Duns

Sanderson, C. W.; Birnieknowes, Cockburnspath :

Sahiderson, Miss L E. P.; Fernlea, 2 West Acres, Alnwick

Scott, Mrs E. M.; Euekten Belford

Shelley, Mrs C. H.; Hempsford, Kelso

Short, David C.; Homildon House, Wooler ‘

Simpson, Mrs Dorothy; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3) 4

Sinclair, Mrs E. G.; 13a Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed .

Sinton, Mrs B. A.; 11 St Helens, Spittal, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Skelly, Mrs A. E.; High Letham, Berwick-upon-Tweed .

Smail, James I. M., M.C.; Kiwi Cottage, rid ey tag Borwidk-
upon-T weed :

Smart, Mrs C.; Grosvenor Place, Tweedmouth

Smart, Mrs M; 29 West Acres, Alnwick

Smith, Mrs D. G. Wilson; Cumledge, Duns

Smith, Mrs. J.; eer Avenue, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed

Smith, Mrs J. E.T ; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Smith, J. E. T.; 20 ‘Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed :

Smout, Mrs. E. S.; 1 Mansefield Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick-
upon-Tweed :

Somervail, Mrs D.; Whitehall, Chirnside

Spark, Mrs Lilias C.; Ellangowan, Melrose

Sprunt, Mrs B. R.; 36 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Tweed .

Stawart, James; Kimmerston; Wooler

Steeves, Mrs BF. Chapel Flat, Paxton House, Berwick- ~upon-

Tweed :

Stephenson, A. C. R. The Square, Newton on itbiie “Moor, Felton,
Morpeth .

Stephenson, Mrs H.; Newlands, The Meadows, 1 Berwick- -upon-
Tweed ‘ ‘ :

Stewart, Mrs; Allerton, J edburgh. :

Stoddart, Miss A. Y.; Kirklands, Melrose — :

Stott, Fred, junr.; 104 Marygate, Berwick-upon- Tweed .

Swan, Mrs D. K.; Harelaw, Chirnside
*Swinton, Rev. Canon Alan Edulf, M.A.; Geeatod Horses Dans
*Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton House, Duns : f
*Swinton, Brigadier ‘Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Dunas

Swinton, Mrs A. Kimmerghame, Duns ‘

LIST OF MEMBERS

213

Date of
Admission.
Tait, Mrs E.; Roselea, Kelso ; 1951
Tancred, Mrs D. H. E.; Weirgate House; St Boswells 1938
Tankervillo, The Rt. “Hien! The Countess; ee a Castle,

Wooler. 1939
Taylor, Miss Fanny; Tweed View ‘Hotel, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed 1955
Telfer, Gilbert; Caverton Mill School House, Kelso 1954
Telfer, Miss Morag; Caverton Mill School House, Kelso . b 1961
Thompson, Miss E. M. C., M.A.; 37 Ann Street, Edinburgh . 1960
Thomson, James Allan, E.F. a F.R.S.E.; 29 Hatton Place,

Edinburgh, 9 . : 1946
Thomson, Mrs E. M.; 29 Hatton Place, Edinburgh, 9 1948
Thomson, Mrs Moffat; Lambden, Greenlaw : 1934
Thorburn, Mrs M. B.; 1 Windsor Crescent, Berwick: “upon Pweed: 1960
Thorp, R. W. I., B. A; The Grange, Alnwick ; 1955
Todd, Mrs Phillis; Manor Hill, Kelso i 1959
Turner, Mrs Grey; 10 Mores Garden, Cheyne Walk, London,

S.W.3 ; 1933
Turner, T. Ramsay; The Rowans, Ayton 1952
Veitch, Mrs Alice M.; Springbank, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1952
Vernon, Lt.-Col. G. F. D.; St Rules, Dunbar 1950
Walker, Maxwell; Springwells, Greenlaw : : 1932
Walton, Rowland H.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth . 1951
Wardale, Mrs E.; Akeld Manor, Wooler ; : 1958
Watson, Miss M.; Westfield, Yetholm, Kelso 1932
Weatherston, Miss J. F.; 3 Greenside Avenue, Berwick- -upon- Tweed 1959
Wells, Mrs Mary T.; 4 College Place, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1952
Welsh, Mrs E. E.; 17 Church Street, Berwick- mepon” -Tweed 1956
White, Mrs; Greenknowe, Duns : 1958
White, T.; Pathhead, Cockburnspath. 1950
Wight, Mrs M. I. D.; Greenwood, Grantshouse 1949
Wilson, Mrs M. L.; Glenholm, Horncliffe 1960
Willins, Miss E. P. L.; Kirklands, Ayton . : 1951
Wilson, Mrs M. C.; Primside Mill, Yetholm, Kelso . 1956
Wood, G. I.; Fern Neuk, Coldingham ; 1959
Wood, J. R.; Castle Heaton, Cornhill-on- Tweed 1950
Young, Miss B.; 13 Glenisla Gardens, Edinburgh, 9 3 1954
Younger, Miss I.; 2 Ord Hill House, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1961

JUNIOR MEMBERS.
Christison, Alexander; 13 North Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1955
Holderness-Roddam, Robert; Roddam Hall, aia ats Alnwick 1956
Hood, Miss Isobel; Townhead, Cockburnspath 1959
Hood, John; Townhead, Cockburnspath 1959
Johnstone, Miss L.; Gorden House Hotel, Palmerston Piase:

Edinburgh, 12. 1955
Johnstone, Miss P. M.; Gordon House Hotel: ‘Palinaietod Place,

Edinburgh, 12 5 d fa a 1955
Jones, H. A.; Loanside, Lauder E B 1956
Martin, James L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-I Tweed 1957
Wardale, John, Akeld Manor, Wooler 1958

214 LIST OF MEMBERS

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Brown, Miss Helen M.; Longformacus House, Duns
Neill Fraser, P. W.; 212 Causewayside, Edinburgh, 9

SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIES.

The American Museum of Natural History, 77th Street and Central Park
West, New York

King’s College Library, Newcastle-on-Tyne

Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per F. Rutherford,
M.A., Librarian

The Newton Library of Cambridge, per W. Brockett, Zoological Laboratory,
The Museums, Cambridge

Central Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne

Royal Society of Edinburgh, 22/24 George Street, Edinburgh, 2, per W. H.
Rutherford, Assistant Secretary

Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London,
W.1

New York Public Library, 5th Avenue and 42nd Street, New York, per
Stevens & Brown Ltd, 77 Duke Street, London, W.1

Cleveland Public Library, 325 Superior Avenue, N.E., Cleveland, Ohio,
U.S.A., per W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Petty Cury, Cambridge

University of St Andrews, St Andrews, Fife

EXCHANGES.

The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street, Edinburgh, 2

The British Museum, Copyright Office, London

Dumfries and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society, Dumfries

The Botanical Society, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, 4

The Librarian, The University, Edinburgh, 8

East Lothian Antiquarian and Field Naturalists’ Society, c/o George
Murray, 30 Haldane Avenue, Haddington

The Librarian, University, Glasgow

The Archaeological Society, Baillie’s Institution, 2 Ailsa Drive, Langside,
Glasgow, 8.2, per Sam R. Skilling

The Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham, Newcastle-
on-Tyne

The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne

The Bodleian Library, Oxford

The Royal Meteorological Society, London

The British Association, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W.1

Edinburgh Natural History Society, c/o Allan A. Pinkerton, 10 Castle
Terrace, Edinburgh, 1

National Library of Scotland, Parliament Square, Edinburgh, 1

The Hawick Archaeological Society, Wilton Lodge, Hawick

The Scottish Historical Review, c/o Thomas Nelson & Sons, Ltd., Edinburgh,
9

British Ecological Society, c/o R. 8S. R. Fitter, Greyhounds, Burford,
Oxford

LIST OF MEMBERS 215

NEWSPAPERS.

The Editor, The Border Counties Chronicle and Mail, Kelso
The Editor, The Advertiser, Berwick-upon-Tweed

The Editor, The Guardian, Alnwick

The Editor, The Border Standard, Galashiels

The Editor, The Express, Hawick

The Editor, Southern Reporter, Selkirk

COUNCIL (1961).

R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., Wilkinson Park, Rothbury. President.

Rev. J. I. Crawford Finnie, Manse of Eccles, Kelso. Vice-President.
Editing Secretary.

T. Purves, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. T'reasurer.

Mrs. H. G. Miller, F.S.A.Scot., 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
Librarian.

W. Ryle Elliot, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream. Secretary.

The Lady Mary Gilmour, F.S.A.Scot., Carolside, Earlston.

Mrs. MacWhir, Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Brigadier Alan H. C. Swinton, M.C., F.S.A.Scot., Kimmerghame, Duns.

Major C. J. Dixon Johnston, T.D., F.S.A.Scot., Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-
Tweed.

A. G. Long, M.A., M.Sc., F.R.E.S., Gavinton Green, Duns.

D. Mackenzie Robertson, Buxley, Duns.

Mrs. Swinton of Swinton, Duns

PAST PRESIDENTS.

Blair, C. H. Hunter, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.; 57 Highbury, Newcastle-on-Tyne

Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, K.T., M.C., Mellerstain, Gordon

Haggerston, Captain Sir Hugh Carnaby de Marie, Bart.; Ellingham Hall,
Chathill, Northumberland

Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn

Little, Rev. Canon J. A., M.A.; The Vicarage, Norham

M’Ewen, Captain Sir John Helias F., Bart.; Marchmont, Greenlaw

McWhir, Mrs M. H.; 23 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Swinton, Brigadier Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns

Swinton, Rev. Canon A. E., M.A.; Swinton House, Duns

Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton House, Duns

Sete iy wis

as

ty fi a *. 2 . ies 4
<u - HISTORY _
. he Sie > ~ ee a

2

a Rig
¢

Wikies ce

M
Qa “eg
Sy. e
- 3 SUL 1966

ae
5

v;
Ly

- HISTORY
__—s« BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

__ INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

VOL. XXXY. Part TIL.
Bie OSE:

___- BERWICK-UPON-TWEED—
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
ieee PRINTING WORKS LTD.,

SS

1962

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed,
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer
T, PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 386).

i
:
3

HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXV.

PART III.—1961.

Page

1. The Otterburn Story. Annual Address by the President,

Captain R. H. Walton. Delivered at Berwick, 11th
Aone, 1961. was ioigee seer”) fewer BEM (yaomsetcrasubh sate Lid
PEETOISSALG S\OMTONICIG “sea. ane see eee) een) Wee che ome) 206

3. Reports of Meetings for 1961 :—

(a) WINTON CASTLE, PENCAITLAND dice dioeiae
PILMUIR HOUSE... ... ... 257
(6) BELLINGHAM CHURCH, HESLEYSIDE wath cade sae
(ec) CHESTERS ... ... .. 257

(d) HERMITAGE CASTLE, OLD CASTLETON, LARIS-
EG fe oes aoe 5 258

(ec) GREENKNOWE TOWER, LAUDER, THIRL-
STANE CASTLE ... ... : 258

4. Notes on Winton Castle, Pencaitland Church, Pilmuir House,

Bellingham Church, Chesters, Wild Flowers on Hadrian’s

Wall near Walltown House and Chesters, Hermitage
Castle, Greenknowe Tower ... ... ... 22 cee see eee 260

5. Notes on Seven Lammermuir Roads. res ANGUS GRAHAM,
M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.S. Scot. a 288

6. Report on British Association Meeting at ‘Norwich, "1961.
By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR. ...._... : Gi Mn as, ER

7. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part V. By A.
G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. oe Re aay Ghee sas eee ™ (OS
8. Botany. By A. ASS ee ee i re, aes oe 323

9. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1961.
By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.MET. S. 330

10. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1961. agg Rev. Canon A. E.
SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET. S. ... see ctett: We.e SS

ILLUSTRATIONS

ILLUSTRATIONS
PART III.—1961.

The Otterburn Story—

The Border in 1388 i ; ; oP ie facing 246

Contemporary Geography of the Battle ee ; . between 238-239

Phases of the Battle . : : P 5 . between 250-251
Photostat extract of Sir John mola s Chronicles relating to

the Battle : f ‘ 2 : ‘ ; : x follows 256

Pilmuir ee ee eis) MS: Oe a ei facing 272

Chesters—Roman Bridge at Chollerford . . . . . facing 273

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

THE OTTERBURN STORY.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 11th October, 1961, by Captain R. H. Walton.

Preface

In the summer of 1960, I was re-reading Sir John Froissart’s
“Chronicles of England, France and Spain,” which include
the well-known account of the Battle of Otterburn. Trans-
lations of this account have been quoted, paraphrased and
adapted by nearly all those who have written on the subject of
Otterburn and the battle.

On consideration, I came to the conclusion that the physical
features of the battle-field as described in the account were
incompatible with a site such as that generally ascribed to the
battle on or near the “ Percy Cross,” three-quarters of a mile
to the west of the present village of Otterburn. In the
summer of 1961, in company with Mr. W. Ryle Elliot, I began
a search for another site more in keeping with Froissart’s
description. Eventually, I was fortunate to find what I was
seeking for on Fawdon Hill, about a mile to the north of the
village. Here I found a battle-field with over a hundred
single and mass graves.

The misconception of the true location of the battle-field
has been due to a lack of faith in the accuracy of Froissart’s

217

218 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

descriptive powers and to a pre-conceived idea that the
battle was fought on a particular spot. The only supporting
evidence for this idea consists of a cross-socket, called locally
the “ Battle Stone ” and the fact that, in the past, there have
been found near-by some fragments of swords, spear-heads
and horse trappings.

Having got so far, this false legend was embroidered by
professional writers of romance, such as Sir Walter Scott, the
place embellished with an entirely artificial “ cross,” erron-
eously and gratuitously named the “ Percy” cross and the
whole invention with local support became immovably
entrenched in the midst of the prolific works of the County
historians of the last hundred years.

There have been opponents of this legend, notably the late
James Ellis, who owned Otterburn Towers and East Otterburn
from 1797 until 1830. This gentleman was acquainted with
Sir Walter Scott and endeavoured to persuade the eminent
novelist that the real site of the battle was to be found on
Fawdon Hill. His efforts were fruitless and, unfortunately,
he left no written memoranda of his conclusions.

The legendary site of the battle, west of the village, with
its “ camp ” at Greenchesters, nearly half a mile from the place
considered to be the scene of the fighting, presents a doubtful
argument at the best of times. If Otterburn castle was,
indeed, the building besieged by the Scots, what was the
object of camping west of the Otterburn when the strongest,
the impregnible side of the castle faces west ? It was intended
to receive the attack of the Northumbrian army whenever it
might appear. Why then was the Scottish army encamped
on a distant hill when it might have been lining the valley of
the Otter burn to dispute the crossing with every chance of
success ?

Froissart said that he was told that the battle took place
“entre le neuf chastel et Octebourg.” Yet, how could this
statement fit the site claimed? Of course, “ Froissart was
wrong.”

THE OTTERBURN STORY 219

Lastly, it is not claimed that no battle was fought at the
site of the “ Battle Stone,”’ but if there was one, it was not the
one which Froissart described.

None of the weapons found in the eighteenth Century near
the Battle Stone remain to-day, but they might have been of
an earlier or a later period and easily accounted for by the
numerous local engagements which took place all over the
border country for a thousand years.

The Legend

The Battle of Otterburn was fought on a fine moonlight
night on or about August 19th, 1388. Those who took part
were, on the one side, a small Scottish army returning from
a raid into Durham and Northumberland and commanded by
James Karl of Douglas and, on the other side, a much larger
pursuing army of Northumbrians, commanded by Sir Henry
Percy, son of the Earl of Northumberland, and Warden of the
Kast March.

The outcome was a resounding victory for the Scots who
killed or captured a quarter of the opposing army with trifling
casualties on the battle-field itself, but lost their own leader,
Karl Douglas, and two hundred of their three hundred knights.
The Earl was killed in the battle and the knights were taken
prisoner after getting lost in the course of pursuing the defeated
enemy.

It can be said that the precise location of most British
battle-fields of a date prior to the Civil War are now lost or
relegated to the world of legend. A case in point is that of
the great battle of Flodden, the exact site of which was not
determined until well into the twentieth Century.

Thus it is that a cross-socket moved from its original
position and once called a “ Battle-stone ” and some fragments
of weapons and horse-trappings ploughed up in a near-by
field are all that support the tradition of the accepted site of
the battle of Otterburn in a field just west of the present
village. The tradition does appear to be as old as the date of

220 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Cox’s “ Britannia,’ published in 1730 and Armstrong’s
Map of 1770 concurs, but the earlier maps of Speed, Morden
and Kitchin, though of smaller scale than that of Armstrong,
mark the battle-field to the north or north-east of Otterburn,
Kitchin’s map of 1750 showing it to be exactly in the position
occupied by Fawdon Hill.

Contemporary Accounts of the Battle

No other mediaeval battle has been so fully described by
contemporary writers. Within four years of the event, Sir
John Froissart, the distinguished French historian of the
14th Century wrote a long and accurate account which has
been the basis of almost all that has been written in English
on the battle since his day. Andrew Winton in, “The
Oryginale Cronykil of Scotland be ANDROW OF Wyntoun,”’
gives a long and clear account in rhyming couplets and in
quite intelligible mediaeval English, or perhaps I should say
Scots. Fordun’s “ Scotichronicon ” gives three hundred lines
of Latin in debased hexameters to the subject of the battle
and, though rather obscured by poetic licence, this account
is of considerable value.

Froissart himself was born at Valencienne about 1337. In
his youth, he was secretary to Philippa of Hainault, whom he
may have known as a boy. He was an open admirer of the
English and especially of Edward III.

Had Froissart lived to-day, he would have had no difficulty
in filling the posts of gossip-column writer, sports commen-
tator or war correspondent—possibly all simultaneously and
with the greatest distinction. It need hardly be added that
he was also a poet. In his time, there were other great writers,
but none quite like Jehan de Froissart.

The World of Frowssart

Chivalry in the middle-ages was not that which we under-
stand as such to-day. It was not a moral way of life. It was,
simply, the upper stratum of a society which existed only to

THE OTTERBURN STORY 221

support the chivalry in the manner to which they had long
become accustomed. For the Chivalry were the cavalry, the
armoured knights on their war-horses who were able by means
of the social system which supported them to keep in a state
of subjugation twenty times their number whose only life was
to supply their needs at the cost of their own.

It must be remembered that, at this time, the known world
was divided, not so much into nations as into classes. Thus,
all kings were brothers in theory at least. The royal dukes
were cousins. The other ranks of the nobility visited and
were visited in time of peace and fought together on the field
of war or in the lists.

At a different level were the clergy, united under not more
than two Popes and pledged to maintain the status quo in
society as they found it. The merchants, converting the
produce of the neglected estates of the nobility into cash and
the means of providing the pomp of peace and the sinews of
war, corresponded across the seas, their ships equipped alike
for peaceful trading and naval warfare.

The yeomen managed the barons’ lands and in war provided
the more reliable of the infantry. At the bottom of the pile
were the common people, the serfs, the “ Jacks,” the “ pitaille,”’
the commonalty, for ever struggling under an overwhelming
burden of poverty and oppression, in time of war driven into
battle to clog the feet of the enemy’s chivalry and, when
wounded, left to die a miserable death.

These were always ready to rise and destroy all above them
whom they felt responsible for their condition but, in spite of
this, they were always loyal to the king himself. To combat
this peril to the Chivalry, the upper classes of all the nations
of Europe were united. An example comes to light in the
works of Froissart. On the occasion of the revolt of Wat
Tyler against the government of the young king Richard II,
Karl Douglas offered six hundred men-at-arms unconditionally
to help to crush the revolt.

It was for this society that Froissart wrote his poetry, his

222 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

romances and his histories. War was the preoccupation of
the upper classes of the period. They could appreciate an
accurate account of a battle or siege. They had no time for
generalities. They wanted to know how a battle went, who
was there, who was killed, who was ransomed, by whom and
for how much. Through a lucky capture of some great man
by a squire or man at arms, a fortune could be made and a
dynasty founded.

Froissart gave his readers what they wanted. He was
received throughout Europe, knew everyone, could go every-
where. In all probability he never saw a blow struck in
battle, but he was there to take down the story from those
who were there and that in the fullest detail. A lively trans-
lation of his works give an accurate picture of war and the
social life behind it. Over and over again, he shows a grasp of
military technique which encourages the reader to rely im-
plicitly on his judgement, not least in his account of the Battle
of Otterburn and I hope to show that the battle was, indeed,
as he described it.

Plans for Invasion

If you had lived on the Border at the time of the Battle
of Otterburn, you would have known that the young Richard
II, the eldest son of the Black Prince and Grandson of Edward
III, had been on the throne of England for eleven years and
that he was generally considered to be under the collective
thumbs of his uncles, the Dukes of Lancaster, York and
Gloucester.

You would know that the King of Scotland, Robert II, had
been crowned king in 1371 after a distinguished career as
Regent during the absence of David II in England after his
capture at Durham in 1346. You might also have known
that the king was old and tired and that the real power in
Scotland lay in the hands of his eldest surviving son, Robert,
Karl of Fife.

You would have experienced, during your life-time, con-

THE OTTERBURN STORY 223

tinual warfare from both sides of the Border and you would
have suffered most if you were a Northumbrian. Your
parents would have told you of the great disaster at Bannock-
burn (if you were a Northumbrian) and the other great defeat
at Neville’s Cross (if you had been a Scot).

Although they had had successes, the Scots with their
shaky economy (they had been unable even to feed the French
army which came to help them in 1385) had suffered much
more than had the English and they were always hoping for
some great victory. In the spring of 1388, the situation
looked more encouraging. Richard II’s government was even
less united than usual, the Nevilles and the Percies were at
loggerheads because Henry, eldest son of the Karl of Northum-
berland, had replaced Karl Neville as Warden of the Marches.
Altogether, the English seemed to be divided against them-
selves. The time was ripe for action.

With this in view, the Earl of Fife arranged a great feast
at Aberdeen to be attended by all the great Lowland barons
to make plans for an invasion of England.

The defence council of the North, consisting of Earl Percy,
the Bishop of Durham, the Governor of Berwick and the
Governor of York, were soon informed of the feast and sent
to it “heralds and minstrels.” This is an interesting point.
Ever since the days of Homer, heralds had enjoyed a species
of diplomatic immunity. Minstrels also had certain privileges
which allowed them to serve, from time to time as envoys.
As spies they possessed the convenient quality of being self-
supporting in their travels, of being very good company and of
greater than average intelligence. The reader will recall the
travels of Richard I’s minstrel in search of his master. As
late as the Civil War, regimental bandsmen were sent to
parley with the enemy, it being understood by all concerned
that they would try to get what information they could in the
process of negotiation. It is not surprising to read that, on
these occasions, these men spent much of their time blindfolded.

On this occasion, the heralds and minstrels brought back

224 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

news that there was indeed to be an invasion and that another
meeting was to be held in the middle of August by the principal
Scottish commanders with their troops at the town of Jedworth.
On learning this, the Council decided that their plan of action
in the event of an invasion of England would be to invade
Scotland in their turn. This unimaginative and sterile policy
never in fact came to fruition, but it is sad to find its very
parallel in this so-called age of enlightenment.

It need hardly be said that the Scottish king was not in-
formed of his son’s intentions as, in fact, he had only just
concluded an understanding of peace with the English govern-
ment.

The Council of War

In the first week of August 1388, the whole of the Scottish
invasion army assembled at Jedworth. This force comprised
no less than 1200 armoured knights and men-at-arms and
40,000 other troops including archers. Archers were the
riflemen of the period and valuable men whose training had
taken years to complete. Scottish archers, compared to those
from Wales and England, were few and far between and the
best of the Scottish infantry were armed with light weapons
and, far from marching on foot, were mounted on ponies and
were, for practical purposes, mounted infantry capable of
moving with great speed from place to place.

The principal leaders in order of importance were: James,
Earl of Douglas ; Sir Archibald Douglas ; John, Earl of Moray ;
the Earl of March and Dunbar and William, Earl of Fife.

This assembly at Jedworth was followed, on August 8th,
by a formal council of war at the tiny village of Southdean, in
the middle of Jed Forest, only a few miles from the Border.
The meeting was to be held in the village church, probably
the only habitable building in the place.

To this council was sent a spy. An intrepid squire set off
from Newcastle on horseback, dressed as any other borderer.
In due course, he arrived at Southdean, tethered his horse to

THE OTTERBURN STORY 225

a tree and boldly entered the church posing as the servant
of some great man. Inside, he learnt the Scottish plans and
left the church again to hurry back to Newcastle.

Outside, he was appalled to find that his horse had been
stolen. At this point, Froissart remarks, rather bitterly,
“for the Scots are great thieves.” Be that as it may, there
was nothing for it but to walk home and so the squire set off,
booted and spurred, through the village. Unfortunately, he
happened to pass two Scotsmen. One of them, catching sight
of him, said to the other (according to Froissart), “ There is
one thing that I have never seen before, a horseman who has
had his horse stolen and who is making no complaint about it.
If I am not mistaken, he is not one of us. Let us follow him
and see if I am right.”

This they did and when he failed to tell a convincing story
he was taken before the commander in chief, Karl Douglas,
who soon broke down his resistance and made him tell all that
he knew of the English plans. After that, in a spirit of great
generosity, his life was spared and he was committed to the
doubtful care of the governor of Jedworth castle to be in-
carcerated “for the duration of hostilities.”

After the arrest of the spy, it was clear to the Scots that any
further delay was undesirable and the council of war re-
assembled. It was decided to divide the army into two parts
in order to confuse the enemy. The larger division, composed
of 900 knights and 38,000 infantry was to go to Carlisle to
ravage Cumberland while the smaller part consisting of 300
knights and 2,000 infantry mounted on ponies, all picked men,
was to make for Newcastle and from there invade Durham.
lf either force was attacked, the other was to come to its
assistance. (Looking back, it is hard to see how this part of
the plan was to be effected.)

The commander of the Carlisle expedition was Sir Archibald
Douglas, with twenty-two subordinate leaders. The fortunes
of this venture do not concern us, but nothing was achieved
in Cumberland. The Newcastle division was commanded
by James, Earl of Douglas with a number of knights of great

226 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

renown. It is their fortunes which we shall follow in this
account of the Battle of Otterburn.

So the two armies separated, the Carlisle division travelling
perhaps by the Wheel Causey and the Maiden Way and the
Newcastle force through winding by-ways to the Tyne valley.

The Chevauchée

The expedition started, therefore, with the advertised
intention of making for Newcastle. It would seem obvious
that this particular force was quite incapable of conducting
any but the most trivial siege operations and that it would
have to depend for its success on its extreme mobility. What-
ever the existing plan, the commander decided to make for the
County of Durham, crossing by one of the fords between
‘Hexham and Newcastle, probably at Wylam as this lay above
the limit of tidal water.

As it was intended to travel by by-roads without attacking
any place and so raise the alarm, it may be interesting to see
what routes the Scots might have chosen. Starting from
Jedworth, there were three possible ways over the Border.
One by the Reidswire and from there to Byrness, where a drove
road went to Woodburn and on by Dere Street; a second
choice was to go by Dere Street and cross the Rede at Byrness :
a third might be to travel on Dere Street as far as the inner
Golden Pot near Cottonshope and then take the Drove-road
across the “‘ Broken Moss” to Elsdon and from there go by
paths across the centre of South Northumberland passing from
village to village by connecting lanes.

As it was summer, there would be little difficulty travelling
over defective roads, but there was one obstacle to mounted
men.

It is quite possible that the Wall was sufficiently intact at
this time to necessitate choosing one or other of the gate-ways
by which to pass it and on this occasion it is likely that the
Port-gate was used or the gate under the wall at Hunnum.

Whichever route was chosen, the Tyne was crossed on

THE OTTERBURN STORY 227

August 10th, probably at Wylam, without any news having
reached the enemy.

Northumberland on the Alert

The whole responsibility for the defence of the North lay on
the shoulders of the Earl of Northumberland, Henry Percy,
as senior member of the Council of the North.

On this occasion, he was fully aware of the situation but
he was unable to find out, after the loss of his spy, the time
and place of the invasion which he knew was being planned.

The usual route for such an invasion lay across the Tweed
between Kelso and Berwick and this line had to be held at all
costs.

To cover himself, he sent his two sons, the popular and
redoubtable Henry “ Hotspur” and his equally famous
brother Ralph, to Newcastle to take command of the troops
there. As there was no such thing as a regular army at that
date, these troops under their several local leaders consisted
of townsmen and those countrymen who were ready to flock
to the town in the event of an alarm.

The Earl himself remained at his headquarters at Alnwick
awaiting the outcome of events over which he could have little
control. With Newcastle packed with men, the alarm came as
no surprise when, on the morning of August 11th smoke was
seen to rise from burning farms and crops on the Durham
side of the Tyne around Dunstan and Whickham. Those
who had not already done so moved inside the walls of the town,
everyone stood to and word was sent to Alnwick that the
invasion had begun.

Fire and Sword in Durham

Meanwhile, the Scottish army moved south across the low
hills of Durham, burning houses, killing all who stood in their
way and rounding up the cattle which was to be the concrete
evidence of their success when they returned to Scotland.
On reaching the walls of Durham, they hurled insults at the

228 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

townsmen and, failing to breach the defences, turned north-
ward towards Newcastle once more burning all but the best
fortified villages on their way.

As it was impossible to use the bridge at Newcastle, they had
to cross again at Wylam and from there they passed through
country deserted by the inhabitants until they came, at last,
to the walls of Newcastle. Around these, for the next three
days, they moved freely under the watchful eyes of the garrison.

At the Barriers

It says little for the state of morale in the city that, through-
out the time that the Scots were, for all practical purposes,
investing the place, nothing in the way of a sortie was attemp-
ted. It would appear that even so small a force as that of
the Scots commanded respect, if it was not actually feared.

The Northumbrians were not entirely without spirit.
Froissart records that, “there was continual skirmishing at
the Barriers and the Percy brothers were always at the front.”
These “‘ Barriers” were a common feature of mediaeval
walled towns. They consisted of heavy wooden post-and-rail
fences erected outside one or all of the main gates. They
were placed there to prevent the gates being rushed during
the day in a surprise attack in times of peace and probably
served as a form of customs check for farm produce entering
the town. In time of siege, the Barriers came into their own
for a special kind of combat.

A knight from one side or another would advance to the
barrier on foot. He would then challenge anyone from the
opposition to spar with him across the fence. Whatever
happened, neither party could be captured and held to ransom,
although either could, of course, be killed or wounded. Thus
they were able to enjoy all the fun of a real battle without the
expense.

In the case of the city of Newcastle, the Barriers were,
almost certainly, located at the cross-roads where Blackett
Street and Newgate Street cross a few yards in front of the

THE OTTERBURN STORY 229

“ Berwick Gate,” later rebuilt as the “ New Gate.” The
Barriers were known, as late as the 17th Century, as the
““Maudlin Barres beside the Great Crosse or White Cross.”
The Berwick Gate led onto the road to Berwick, whilst up
“ Gallov gate ” to the west ran the road to the gallows on the
moor near Fenham Barracks. Barras Bridge was on the
Berwick road where it crossed the Pandon Burn.

It was in the course of one of these contests watched, no
doubt, with the keenest enjoyment by besieged and besiegers
alike, that Earl Douglas severed the head of Hotspur’s lance
and carried away the pennon affixed thereto. This he set
to fly over his tent in sight of the walls, promising to carry it
home to set over his castle at Dalkeith if Hotspur was unable
to win it back. This was, perhaps, a somewhat simple if not
actually unsporting ruse designed to tempt the Northumbrians
to make a sortie, which Douglas may well have hoped to
defeat with great loss in view of the fit and well-trained state
of his own troops, which training was to show to such advantage
in the subsequent encounter at Otterburn.

At the end of the day, the third of the siege, the Scots
retired as usual to feast on the ample rations which they were
driving with them, set double sentries to guard against a sortie
during the night and conferred on the advisability of setting
out for home while their good fortune lasted. It was, indeed,
more than likely that the Harl of Northumberland would
decide to move south from Alnwick to intercept them and
they were already outnumbered four to one by the men of
Newcastle.

Against the wishes, apparently, of Sir Henry Percy, no
night attack materialized and, soon after midnight, the Scottish
army folded its tents and stole silently away.

The Road Home

At this time, there was of course no direct road from
Newcastle to Jedworth. The ‘‘ New Line,” as it is still called,
was not made until the end of the 18th Century. The Scottish

230 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

army travelled either by way of Ponteland, Belsay and
Middleton to meet the Morpeth-Elsdon road at Gallowshill
or turned north at Ponteland to go by Whalton, Meldon and
Dyke Nook. From Elsdon, they would take the drove-road
over the “ Broken Moss” to meet Dere Street at the inner
Golden Pot.

At four o’clock in the morning, in a classic dawn attack and
against little opposition, the Scots stormed into the little
“castle” at Ponteland which stood just to the north of the
church. This was, most probably, a fortified house or bastle
and was owned by a former sheriff of Northumberland, Sir
Aymer de Atholl, the brother of the Earl of that name. It
happened that Sir Aymer was there at the time, no doubt
endeavouring to safeguard his property and he was taken
prisoner to be, perhaps, the only independent eye-witness of
the forthcoming battle.

Now, the further movements of the Scottish army are open
to some speculation. Free translations of Froissart’s account
have assumed they they rode on to Otterburn Castle in the
village of that name and where the present Otterburn Towers
stand. What Froissart actually said was that after the Ponte-
land affair, they “came to the town and castle of Combure
and there camped.” Nothing is said at this time or until
much later of Otterburn, and there is no reason on philo-
logical grounds to think that Froissart meant Otterburn when
he wrote ‘“‘Combure.” His informants were two Scottish
knights who were at the battle and two Gascon knights or
men-at-arms, probably from the Free Companies and come to
England in the train of some English lord. These fought on
the English side and were captured. Their knowledge of
both French and English would have been of great assistance
to Froissart in the course of his cross-examination of all four
witnesses of the battle. In his Chronicles, I have noticed
that he tends to write down names in phonetical spelling,
whilst he translates into French the names of places. Thus
““Combure” is probably ‘‘Camp burg,” or “Camp Hill”

THE OTTERBURN STORY 231

describing Fawdon Hill as it was called then (The adjacent
Colwell Hill with its camp was called “ Camp Hill” in 1860).
As to the present Otterburn Towers, there is no record of a
castle there until 1415, although there could have been one
before the date of the list in which one is recorded, if it were
not for the fact that Sir Gilbert de Umfraville, who died in
1305 owned, besides his castle at Prudhoe, the Castle of
Harbottle and the Manor of Otterburn. Had there been a
castle there, it would have been mentioned in his Will.

This Will does include, in the Manor, “ Hirnhouse,” or
Tronhouse as being in existence and this, in ruins, can be seen
today and is a perfect example of a Bastle—house of great
size and strength. The foundation and lower courses of the
walls are of solid stone built up in huge blocks as a deterrent
to mining in a siege.

If, then, ‘‘ Hirnhouse ”’ existed before 1388, then there was,
certainly, a similar house to this in the Manor of Otterburn
and on the Otter. In fact, just such a bastle-house does
exist, in ruins and of the same form and strength as Hirnhouse
and in its prime well able to withstand a siege. This is Old
Girsonfield farm house which is at the foot of Fawdon hill
and stands in marshy ground. Froissart, in describing the
“ Bourg,” or castle of Combure says that it “ Sits in a marsh.”
This description has always been held to be a false one, because
it has always been applied to the site of the later tower at
Otterburn Towers, which is manifestly not in a marsh. These
bastle-houses were, indeed, very tough nuts to crack, being
of at least three stories and almost windowless, the defence
being carried on from a parapet walk. It is not surprising
that the Scots, having assaulted the place during the day
following their arrival at “ Combure,” accomplished nothing
after tiring themselves out by the end of the day.

Leaving the damp ground around the bastle-house, the
Scots fortified the British camp on Fawdon hill above, the
knights having their tents pitched within the camp and the
troops making shelters of boughs from near-by trees in the

232 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

way that soldiers have always done. Everyone settled down
for the night, hoping to be up early to renew the assault the
next morning. The cattle which they were driving with them
were herded into a long marsh below the hill to the south and
the servants and baggage were placed on the east side of the
potision, as Froissart says, “‘ On the Newcastle road.”

A council of war was held and the general opinion that the
army should march away to Carlisle the next day was over-
ruled by Douglas who insisted on staying, either to take the
castle or to meet a Northumbrian attack whenever it might
come. We leave them now, towards dusk, sitting round
their camp fires or preparing to sleep, while we consider the
nature of the ground on which a battle was to be fought in a
few hours.

Pre-view of the Batile-field

Before reading a description of a battle, it is sometimes
helpful to be able to picture the ground over which the battle
was fought as it was at the time of the battle. Here at Fawdon
Hill, the ground is untouched by modern development or
agriculture. Apart from the absence of an extensive wood
to the north of the battle-field, the ground presents much the
same appearance to-day as it did in 1388.

The actual battle was fought over a small area, perhaps no
more than four hundred yards square, the combatants being
hemmed in on either side by, to the north, the earth and stone
dike forming the wall of the Deer-park within which the battle-
field lies and to the south, a long narrow marsh in a shallow
valley.

The circular British camp lies at the west end of the field,
divided in two by the park wall, and occupying the highest
part of the hill. From the camp, the ground slopes rather
steeply south towards the marsh and runs almost on the
level for a hundred yards or so to the east and then dips
slightly again. To the north of the Deer-park wall, there was,
at the time of the battle, a continuous wood extending

THE OTTERBURN STORY 233

across the moor as far as the Diove-road and virtually im-
passible. To the west, the hill slopes steeply down to the
Manor fields and Girsonfield, the ground of which was being
cultivated at the time of the battle and so was unwooded.

The only approach to the Scots’ position was along the
hill-top from the east and Elsdon or up-hill from the general
direction of Girsonfield and the mouth of the Otter, where the
present village lies.

In addition to the Deer-park wall, there are three con-
temporary earth or earth and stone dikes. That they are
contemporary is proved by the fact that the “ graves ”’ consist
of piles of stones covering the bodies without any real burial
and these have been taken from the park wall dike and the
other earth dikes where they are close to a burial. Elsewhere,
the dikes are intact.

The position of the graves and other features on the ground
show quite clearly the course of the battle and that Froissart’s
account is completely credible as far as any account of a battle
can be.

Attack at Dusk

At Newcastle, Sir Henry Percy had been unable, at first, to
persuade his command to take up the pursuit, although it was
known that the Scottish army had gone. The opinion
generally was that the main Scottish army was still to come
and caution prevailed, much to the annoyance of Hotspur
whose pride and prestige had suffered a set-back on the previous
day.

Such was the delay that it was not until the day after the
departure of the Scots that an army was assembled, comprising
no less than six hundred knights and eight thousand others.
Scouts came back from the vicinity of Otterburn to report
in detail the dispositions and recent actions of the opposing
army.

The situation was now reasonably clear and it seemed
certain that there was no possibility of another Scots army

234 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

arriving to join that of Earl Douglas. The Northumbrian
force was so superior numerically that hopes must have run
high that this time victory would be within their grasp. As
an additional security, it was known that another army was
expected hourly under the command of Bishop Skizlaw,
Bishop of Durham and military governor of the Bishoprick.

The army started its march late in the day, about 2 p.m.,
having delayed its start so that the mid-day meal might be
eaten.

The Northumbrian army marched at the pace of the
slowest, the bulk of the infantry being on foot, unlike the
mounted infantry of the Scots, so that it was nearly dark
when the enemy’s position came into view. It is interesting
to consider what might have been the outcome if Hotspur
had halted his army for the night, perhaps on Colwell Hill,
half a mile to the east of the Scots’ position, camped there and
made his attack at dawn. It appears that he was afraid
that the Scot~ might slip away in the dark, because he had
made special plans to prevent this, as we shall see.

At all events, apparently without the least sort of recon-
naissance, the army, pausing only long enough for the knights
to dismount and join the infantry, marched straight towards
the enemy position and attacked, as they were meant to do,
the servants’ quarters, the baggage and the horse lines. And
so the battle began which was to plunge half of Northumberland
into mour’ling.

The Battle

The tactics of the battle, such as they were, consisted of a
two pronged attack on the Scots position by the Northum-
brians, the main body making a frontal attack and a smaller
party under the command of Robert de Umfraville passing
round the flank of the main battle to attack the tents of the
knights and to cut off the Scots retreat if they should fly.
Karl Douglas, uncertain until the time of the battle of the
enemy’s intentions, but knowing that his position was vul-

THE OTTEKBURN STORY 235

nerable only from the east, placed there the baggage and
servants, the latter including, of course, any civilian camp
followers who might have attached themselves to his train.
Froissart refers to those with the baggage as “ varletz”
which term earlier he has used in the sense of fighting men,
but that they were civilians is confirmed by Winton who calls
them “folk.” Having secured his front, Douglas then
arranged for this to be reinforced in the event of an attack
by all the fighting men who could be found in a state of
readiness, whilst, as soon as possible he himself was to lead a
strong party of knights along the southern slope of the hill
behind some small trees and make a determined attack on
the unprepared left flank of the enemy as it moved forward
along the hill-top.

At such a great distance of time, it is hard to say at what
precise time of night the attack came, but that it was at
dusk is almost certain, because Winton records that a Scottish
horseman came galloping into the camp shouting that the
English were coming ‘‘ Owte-oure a Brae down awaland ”
which expression can only mean that they had come over the
top of Colwell hill and were moving down the hill in sight of
the Scottish position. This also means that it was not yet
fully dark and we know from the account that the Moon rose
later in the night after the battle had been going on for some
time.

Due to the natural obstacles on either side of the field,
consisting respectively of a stone dike and a length of marsh,
the battle front was a small one and the full strength of the
large Northumbrian army if they were, in fact, all there at
the same time, could not be deployed to advantage. The
Northumbrian “battle” consisted, therefore, of a dense
column of men led by the Percies, advancing as fast as they
could push and stumble through the mass of baggage, spare
horses and the servants who, armed with their masters’
spare weapons, seem to have put up a remarkably good fight
against the virtually invulnerable armoured knights opposing
them.

236 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

So the battle started. It must be remembered that this was
no set-piece “national” battle directed by kings, accom-
panied by their full governments, complete with ranks of
professional archers, mercenaries and waiting ranks of men
at arms. This was a local affair involving the Borderers of
two adjacent countries, a furious mélée of men on foot, armed
with shortened spears, swords and hand axes. Once the two
sides met in full battle, it was to form an immense rugger
scrum in which only the front ranks could strike blows whilst
those behind kept up an enormous pressure at their backs,
the whole affair taking place in gathering darkness to the
accompaniment of reiterated rallying-cries and the clash of
steel on steel. It is impossible to conceive to-day, the noise
of a mediaeval battle although Froissart once described one
such “as if all the armourers of Paris were plying their trade
on the spot.”

As to dress and appearance the two sides were, distinguish-
able only by the fact that the foot-soldiers on the Scottish
side were armed for the most part in the simple chain armour
of the period, whilst the Northumbrians were clothed in
leather—the “ cuir bouilli”’ or hardened leather which served
very well to turn the edge of all but the sharpest weapons.
Although the Scots did, indeed carry and use a small species
of hand axe, the Jedworth Axe of fame and legend is now
considered by the best authorities to be, alas, only a legend.

The knights on the English side were, of course, fully armed
and armoured, but the knights on the Scottish side were, in
many cases, forced to enter the battle with what parts of
their armour they could don in the short time available.
There is no doubt that Earl Douglas was, virtually, fighting
in his ordinary clothes, having had no time to look to his own
needs while he directed his men to meet the English attack.
The Earl of Dunbar, also, fought throughout the battle bare-
headed, but as he was one of the principal leaders and director
of the battle on the northern side of the battle-field, it is more
than likely that he was mounted throughout the battle and so,
relatively, out of harm’s way. 7

THE OTTERBURN STORY 237

Once the Northumbrian van had fought their way clear of
the baggage and the servants and were preparing to pursue
the survivors, they were met by the main strength of the
Scottish foot arriving albeit piecemeal, but in ever increasing
numbers. Although wearied by their long march and the
press of the battle and unable to deploy their superior numbers,
the Northumbrians appear to have reached the western
extremity of the battle-field as we see it to-day in their first
advance, there to be halted by the sheer killing power of the
fresh and battle-trained Scottish foot and by the surprise
arrival on the flank of Karl Douglas’ body of knights charging
up-hill out of the gathering darkness. This attack, delivered
possibly a little late, caused the left wing of the Northumbrian
van to turn away down-hill to meet it and so open and weaken
the centre. It was in the centre and on the right that the
Northumbrian advance received its first check, which was to
turn into a reverse. The northern side of the battle-field
slopes towards the east and here the advantage must have
been with the Scots and here, it is recorded, the Earl of Dunbar
had great success.

This flank movement of the Douglas was, possibly, the
crucial manoeuvre of the battle for the reasons stated, but
the risks involved were very great and the attack came within
an ace of failure. At first, it was met by overwhelming
pressure from the superior numbers of Northumbrians pushing
down-hill. To relieve this pressure, Earl Douglas, who was a
man of immense size and cast in an heroic mould, sprang
forward amongst the spears of the very front rank of the
enemy swinging his hand-axe, probably in an endeavour to
fell as many as possible before he himself was wounded or
killed, with the object of causing the enemy’s front rank to
collapse and so halt the advance. In view of the fact that he
was unencumbered by armour, it is just possible that this
action, calling for speed, strength and dexterity might have
succeeded but, as might have been expected, he was an easy
target for three spears which pierced him simultaneously and
against which he had no armour to protect himself. He fell

238 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

at once, mortally wounded, and the enemy phalanx rolled on
over his body unaware of his identity.

Had he been recognized, it might have been the end of
the Scottish hopes for the night, for the word of his death,
once spread, would have caused panic in the ranks of his men.
Such was the effect of a system of fighting in which a body of
men might follow a leader to the death but, should he be
killed or wounded and his battle-cry cease, all might fly
though the battle might still be won if all remained on the
field. So it was with the Northumbrians as we shall see.

Fortunately for the Scots and possibly due to the reversal
in the Northumbrian centre or a re-inforcement of the flank
attack, the latter began to gain ground up-hill until it had, in
fact, reached the spot where the Douglas lay, dying but still
conscious. Here they raised his standard by the body of his
standard bearer and began again to shout as loudly as possible
the rallying cry of “ Douglas, Douglas.”

The Northumbrian centre, both Percy brothers as usual
in the lead, met with ill fortune. Sir Henry, engaged with
superior strength, was fought to a stand-still by Lord Mont-
gomery and had to surrender. Sir Ralph was badly wounded
and was forced to give himself up to Sir John Maxwell who in
turn delivered him to the Earl of Moray whom he was serving
at the time.

From this time onwards, it appears that, when the flank
attack had fought its way back to the top of the hill, where the
very spot can be seen to-day, it was joined by the successful
Scots who had driven back the Northumbrian centre whilst,
on the Scottish left near the Deer park wall, the Earl of
Dunbar had gained complete mastery over the enemy who
were beginning to retreat. These two positions now domin-
ated the battle-field and it must have been soon after this
that the flight of the Northumbrians began in earnest. With
the rallying cry of the Percies long silent, there was virtually
no leadership left..

It was every man for himself and already many had antici-

g 4 0002
Cie 009 : Ysipbua Eine 00¢ : 8309s

‘wid 0°6 88El 4,61 ysnbno Q
/ ISVHd NANGYILLO YO. FTWLLVG dwp9 UO 49D)3D JDay

ys)})bua J]

iii

dwp9 ui sjoos

hywoyprtT 0008 tee 0002

spybry 009 ~: Ysiibua 00€ : $3095
‘wd Q:0l BBE! 4,6] Isnbno
ll JISVHd NYNGYILLO SO FITILLVE

YODJ}D YUD)}4 eel ey /

Ea Sd1oad
Me ys jbua /
gugenouy SS
fms |

UTTTk\ Ans

dwod9
UO Y9D71D IDA

ystjbua C
Nee

pry 000}
SSD

qo pen Se Pe | —__. payra splog oo
py uo pry ono: :ysijbua :sassoy pawns syybrwy 002 :$ 09S
Woiuplw gel 02/6) ysnbno
Mt IS WHd NYNGYILLO SO JFILLVG
aes Ca

\ dupe ut
ysi}bua

1. $ASsO|

FAWDON HILL.
ill ae ie %
l :

\ THE BATTLER!
|

"|
|
|
i |

TRIPLE DIKES.

THE SOUTH.

a
if
| IR
hid
| \ '
Mh
| 4
;

“yoo 4 008!
yew 000'0l: ysiibua ae 001 ¢ $095
‘wd 0+ BBCI 4,02 isnbno
Al IS VHd NYNGYILLO SO IJF7LLIVE

WDYINP 40 doysig

NIVLLIY SVYTSNOG 40 LIFAIFT TVI/LIVI
iy dn 490330 sod; bnop

ajay

pau2 Dam

22 UDApD 2J}Ua9
ysijbua ysijbua

—_
= ae
AL
EE

100}
SOS: se
= 7

mers

THE OTTERBURN STORY 239

pated defeat and had gone to seek their horses or those of
others who would need them no more.

The Pursust

Now came the moment of truth. This was what all on the
Scottish side had been waiting for. The fever of killing gave
place to the fever of gain. Plunder and ransom was in every
mind. Bearded knights, faces grey with dust and sweat,
armour splashed with blood, howled for their chargers. In
the gaps between piles of dead and wounded, squires and
servants boisted their masters onto the great war-horses and
sent them away at a gallop and in all haste so that they
themselves could join the mass of soldiery searching through
the fallen for some easy prize or, at least, a suit of wearable
armour.

For the knights, this was the great moment, the pay-off,
when the years of experience behind them would bear fruit
and their debts, if they were lucky, would be paid off at last.
The knightly class, the Chivalry, had long since discovered
the delightful fact that sport could, indeed, be profitable.
Admittedly, the battle-field itself was a brutal, costly affair
when the most skilful rider in the lists might fall at the feet
of some common spearman but, in the pursuit, knight met
knight and deeds were done which gave pleasure to both and
wealth at least to one. Nor need friendships be impaired. It
was all part of the game. All were akin in the brotherhood
of Chivalry and what was lost to-day might be regained to-
morrow and, in the meantime, the tenants’ rent could be
raised.

So, away across country in the dark went pursued and
pursuers. Some rode their quarry down within a mile, some
were less fortunate. Sir James Lindsay had to ride nine long
miles before he was able to overtake Sir Matthew Redman,
the elderly but active Governor of Berwick. The chase began
on the battle-field itself, the gallant Sir James calling upon
his quarry to turn and fight like a man. Sir Matthew, for
his part, preferred to trust to his horse’s speed and it was not

See eS
—— aS 53 SS

Se ee

——— a

a

=e

tp eee
ee

=<
nt a

ee

ee
eee

=
SZ =.
—S

240 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

until it fell that he was forced to draw his sword and fight.
After a long interchange of blows with advantage to neither,
the weight of age told on the hardy governor and, thoroughly
exhausted, he gave himself up to the mercy of his younger
adversary, whilst the warriors’ horses browsed peacefully
nearby. Terms of ransom having been arranged to the
satisfaction of both parties, Sir Matthew agreeing to appear in
Edinburgh in three weeks time, the two parted on the very
best of terms, Sir Matthew riding on towards Newcastle,
Sir James in search of his own companions now spread across
half Northumberland, which, unfortunately, was to be the
undoing of the latter.

Whatever their fortunes in the chase, few of the Scottish
knights appear to have been at home in their surroundings
and no less than two hundred of them became lost and were
forced to surrender. Sir James had the remarkable but
humiliating experience of being captured by the Bishop of
Durham himself and in person, having wandered into the
middle of the Bishop’s army marching towards the battle-
field. Nor was that the end of his ill-fortune, for orders were
out from the English Government that Sir James was
“Wanted ” and that on no account was he to be ransomed if
captured. An unhappy ending to an otherwise enjoyable
night.

What of the party which was sent out to capture the tents
and prevent the enemy’s escape? It appears that this
arrived at the round camp in which the Scottish knights were
lodged just after the battle had begun and when the camp was
empty. It is most likely that Umfraville led his men directly
from Elsdon to the present site of Otterburn village and
climbed the western slope of Fawdon Hill unseen by friend or
foe. Guards were left to secure the prize—probably against
the depredations of other Northumbrians in the expected
event of victory. The knights and others joined the battle
and were, in most cases killed or captured. After all was over,
the Scots heard noises in the camp and went over to investigate.

THE OTTERBURN STORY 241

It seems more than likely that the guards were by that time
drunk. At any rate they were making a great noise and also
making themselves at home to some purpose. The Scots
according to Winton, “ Thare fand thai Inglis men hamly
duelland, as all thare awne ware,” and then “schot thai
stoutly on thame thare and slwe welle nere all that thai fand.”
The only recorded occasion in this battle when archers went
into action. The graves of the slain can be found to-day
where these men fell.

Bishop to the Rescue

The Bishop of Durham, whilst the Scots were engaged
around Newcastle, had collected a force to assist the Northum-
brians and, as the county of Durham was not in the same
state of readiness as its northern neighbour, this took time.
It was not until the fourth day after the Scots left Durham
that the Bishop’s army arrived at Newcastle. Learning that
Sir Henry Percy had already left the city in pursuit of the
Scots and, as it was now dusk, the Bishop had a hasty dinner
and assembled his army of two thousand mounted men and
five thousand others and set out on the road to Otterburn.

According to Froissart, the van-guard had not reached
Ponteland before the first of the fugitives from the battle
burst upon them crying that the Scots were on their heels and
all was lost. Clearly, this was an exaggeration and it is my
opinion that these men were not in the battle and that, either
they had never reached the field or if they had they had
anticipated the result and made off in good time. Whatever
the truth of this conjecture, the result of the encounter was
that nine-tenths of the Bishop’s army departed into the night,
leaving him with a much depleted force the leaders of which
could do no more than advise him to return to the safety of
the walls of Newcastle. This he did, but not before he had
waited on the spot for some time and acted the principal part
in the famous capture of Sir James Lindsay.

This incident brings doubts to one’s mind as to the pro-

242 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

bability of its location so close to Newcastle as Ponteland.
Froissart says two “leagues,” usually reckoned as about six

miles.
The one weakness of Froissart’s account lies in his indis-
criminate reference to “ Leagues,’ ‘Scottish Leagues,”

“short leagues,” etc. The League was of different values in
all the countries of Europe, being of Gaulish origin, whilst in
England as late as the end of the eighteenth Century the actual
length of the “mile” shown on sign posts—when it was
shown——varied by up to one third from the length of the
“ statute ”? mile.

It would be fair, therefore, to place this incident much
further west. One clue does exist in the form of an unfinished
mediaeval earth-work now on the edge of Harwood Forest
and a short distance from Harwood Head by the side of the
old main road to Elsdon.

Tradition associates this work with the Bishop of Durham
at the time of the Battle of Otterburn. The best that we
can do is to strike a compromise and compromises are rarely
successful.

Final Skirmishes

The battle seems to have lasted until dawn, although the
main battle-field must have been cleared at a much earlier hour.
The full moon had lighted the battle almost throughout and
the countryside would be thronged with fugitives on foot
and their mounted pursuers. The Karl of Dunbar, who had
taken command after the death of Douglas, sent out patrols
towards Newcastle to secure his front and the remainder
probably spent the rest of the night enjoying the fruits of
victory, whilst the prisoners slept the sleep of utter exhaustion.

At Newcastle the Bishop, after a few hours’ sleep, had
risen and succeeded in recruiting an army of ten thousand
men wiiling to renew the struggle with the Scots. The whole
county was now in a state of alarm as the news of the defeat
flew from village to village and the Bishop’s expedition must

THE OTTERBURN STORY 243

have been regarded with little enthusiasm. Certainly, he
must deserve a great deal of credit for his organizing ability
and powers of persuasion under these difficult circumstances.

The expedition left by the Berwick Gate at dawn on August
21st, scouts galloping on ahead to search the countryside
for signs of the enemy, whilst the enemy scouts in their turn
relayed the news of yet another Northumbrian army approach-
ing.

At Fawdon Hill the Scots had been busy all day after the
battle. The prisoners had been sorted out and the matter of
tansoms arranged. Sir Ralph Percy had been liberated so
that his life could be saved by the primitive doctoring of the
period, with strict instructions to report at Edinburgh as soon
as his wounds were healed. Sir Henry was still a prisoner,
as his ransom was an exceptionally heavy one. Due to his
general popularity in the whole country, and on account of
the fact that he was the principal commander of the Northum-
brians in the field he was, later, granted at least two thousand
pounds towards the ransom, half by the Crown and half by
some sort of grant voted by the people of the various counties.

As to prisoners “ of the lesser sort,’”’ these were treated with
exceptional generosity. Those who could pay something on
the spot did so and were released, others promised to pay later
and many were, in any case, destitute (a not uncommon
state in Northumberland at that time). So the Scots were
relieved from the encumbrance of their prisoners in any
coming battle, but not before some major works were accom-
plished with their assistance.

First, the dead were heaped up to form additional ramparts
so that the only entrance from the east was a nariow one.
Then, it is almost certain that the triple earth-banks which
can be seen to-day were raised. These remarkable structures
run for over six hundred yards across the eastern side of the
battle-field. They are made from sods and are not just piles
of earth. Not less than eighteen hundred yards of this
banking roust have been raisedin aday. With the manpower

244 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

available and dire necessity driving them on, the work, at one
yard per man was not an impossibility. And it was a neces-
sity. The Scots had lost two-thirds of their armour and were
in no state to meet, in daylight, a force much superior to their
own in the matter of armoured knights. These linear earth-
works constituted the recognized defence against the knight,
the object being to make the knight either dismount or, if
he attempted to ride his ponderous steed over the bank, run
the risk of having his horse killed under him.

It is clear that, by now, the Scots had had their fill of
battle. At any rate, they now made use of a manoeuvre
which could hardly be expected to succeed against fresh
troops untouched by adversity. It seems that every knight
and possibly many of the others carried, as a matter of course,
a hunting horn capable of making a very considerable amount
of noise. |

When the Bishop’s army reached Elsdon, the horns began
to sound and the resulting cacophony is said to have produced
a weird effect. It wae not, however, the means of arresting
the Bishop’s progress, the intrepid cleric leading his army to
the top of Colwell Hill from which elevated position he could
view the whole of the Scottish camp. He marvelled at the
strength of the position and how much stronger it was now
than it must have been when the Percies had been able to
march straight in at the time of the first battle.

By this time at such close range, two bow-shots as Froissart
says or nearly half a mile, the noise of the horns must have
been appalling and the Bishop gazed at the ground below,
packed with men and horses and alight with pennons and
ordered his men to retire. No-one cared to disobey. There
was to be no second battle of Otterburn.

The Scots re-cross the Border

It was now clear to the Earl of Dunbar that they had no
more to fear from the English. They themselves had been
victorious beyond denial. They had valuable booty and still

THE OTTERBURN STORY 245

more valuable prisoners. Froissart credits them with acquir-
ing a total ransom of 200,000 crowns for their trouble—say
£150,000 in to-day’s money. Admittedly, two hundred of
their own knights were captured through bad luck and their
great leader, James Earl of Douglas was no more, with his
companior Sir Simon Glendenning.

For one day following the skirmish with the Bishop, they
worked at the unpleasant task of covering the dead with a
little earth and a great number of loose stones which they
dragged from the Park wall and from the other earth dikes.
It is a wonderful thing that they did this. It was hot weather
and if the work had been left, as it usually was on these occas-
ions to the local people, it could never bave been done at all.
As it was, all the bodies were given protection from dogs and
foxes and the mere shadows of these bodies, outlined only
by the rust of their chain mail, can be seen under the stones
to-day.

It is possible that some special memorial stone was placed
at the battle-field at a later date, but none has yet been found.
There is a well-known fragment of the head of a cross which
was found in the wall of Girsonfield farm yard many years ago.
This can be seen in the porch of Otterburn Church. When
I examined it for the first time, I was surprised to see that no
one seemed to have noticed that this cross is a saltire cross.
Whether it has come from some church roof or from the battle-
field, it cannot be denied that it is, in all probability, of Scottish
origin.

As they marched away, the Scots burnt their huts and to-day
nothing but the dead remain to tell us that here on Fawdon
Hill there was once a great battle. They spent the first night
near the border, possibly at Chew Green and, carrying the
bodies of Karl Douglas and Sir Simon Glendenning, on the
next day they reached Melrose where their hero was buried.
At Melrose, no doubt, the cattle were sold and the monks
banked the money from the sale and from the ransom money
and helped to record the transactions. It had been a famous
victory.

246 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Causes of Defeat

On looking back, it is hard to see why the Northumbrians
did lose the battle. They had numerical superiority of nearly
four to one. They had the best reputation as fighting men.
They were fighting on their own ground. Yet they lost.

Several reasons may be put forward. First, a night battle
is always a chancy aflair. Secondly, the infantry had just
marched twenty-four miles and these same men had been
shut up in Newcastle for the preceding week without exercise.
Thirdly, it is questionable whether the men assembled in
Newcastle were the best or, rather, the most suitable that the
county could produce.

At this time a local squire might appear on the field of
battle with a dozen of his own people who would follow his
particular battle cry. If he was killed and his men dispersed
as a result it was not of much harm to the army as a whole.
If one leader commanded a great number of men, his death or
wounding might mean the loss to the army of the whole of his
command.

At Otterburn there must have been a large group of towns-
men who were following one leader possibly one of the Percies,
whom they did not know and whom they would desert if he
was put out of action. On a dark night the necessity for a
rallying cry was even more marked then in day-light.

On the whole, I think that what had happened was this.
Earl Percy himself had remained, quite rightly, at his command
post at Alnwick, believing, reasonably enough, that the main
invasion across the Tweed was still to come. Is it not likely
that he would keep with him the cream of the fighting men
of the County, hoping that the leadership of his famous and
experienced sons would inspire the remainder ?

Froissart mentions comparatively few Northumbrian names
of note at the battle. Where were the others? I think that
they were somewhere between the Tweed and Alnwick waiting,
like good soldiers, for the invasion which never came. These,
with their experience and supported by their retainers, might

Ak

SCOTLAND

a Cheviot

ae

alnwick

ENGLAND

9) 0384

4

3)

2!

S)
1

<i
mene ewcastle

durham.
THE BORDER /N |388

CO

obra nckpeth
\
wiles

t RM Molton. 1948
\

1

\

\

THE OTTERBURN STORY 247

have won the battle but, had there been in fact a second
invasion from across the Tweed, the Earl of Northumberland
might have lost his county and with his county, his head.

Conclusion

The battle was over at last. Neither country had gained
much from it. Both sides had fought hard. The dead were
buried ; some in Elsdon Church and some on the battle-field.
The captured knights paid their ransoms ; the victors became
rich overnight. There were no atrocities to be remembered
with bitterness ; much to be remembered with pride.

Otterburn, then, was a battle famous not for its effect on
world history, not for its tactical lessons, nor for the number
of its dead but only, perhaps, because it was the last of the
private battles and fought between enemies who were, in a
strange way, almost friends.

APPENDIX.

Froissart and his Translators

Sir John Froissart wrote his ‘‘ Chronicles of England, France
and Spain ” in the course of the latter half of the 14th Century
under the patronage in turn of Edward III, the Black Prince
and the latter’s son, Richard II. During the troubled times
of the last king’s reign, Froissart moved to France to join
the household of another valued patron, the elegant but
unscrupulous Count Gaston. de Foix, Sire de rou Tt was
of Otterburn formed the tise a his account.

His books of history and romance were, of course, written
and copied by hand as required and presented to his various
patrons. It was not until 1505 that a printed edition of the
Chronicles was published in black letter. This edition is
quite rare and only to be found in some public libraries and
private collections. As far as I know, verbatim editions of
the Chronicles do not exist apart from the original ones in

248 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

black letter, but I am open to correction and would be pleased
to hear of the existence of others if they are accessible to the
ordinary reader. Through the courtesy of the National
Library of Scotland, I have been able to provide for the
present reader a photostat copy of the relevant chapters of the °
1505 edition which cover the story of the battle.

In 1525, on the orders of Henry VIII, Sir John Bourchier,
Lord Berners wrote and published a translation which was
reprinted with notes in 1808. These notes are not, as far as
the account of the battle of Otterburn is concerned, absolutely
reliable. The translation is in the English of the period.

The only other translation is that of Thomas Johnes of
Hafod, published 1803-10. This is in modern English with
notes and has been the model for nearly all accounts of the
battle since that date. The translation is a very readable
one, but the notes cannot be taken without question and
follow those of the Bourchier translation. These notes
appear to stem from the activities around the supposed site
of the battle-field in 1777.

When we return to the original edition in French, we
see what Froissart actually wrote, working from a cross-
examination of his four witnesses, two of which were Scotsmen
and two virtually French. It is not likely that Froissart
in his English travels actually visited Otterburn, if indeed he
had ever heard of it before the battle and he seems, throughout
his account, to think that “‘ Otterburn ”’ refers not to a stream
but to a “bourg,” or castle, spelling the word variously
as, ‘‘ Octebourt,” “ Octebourch” and even, “ Montboure,” |
whilst there is no doubt that the place where this “ castle ”
stood was translated by him from the name given to him by
his Scots informants as “ Combure.”

From all this interesting if obscure material I have en-
deavoured to make some sense in relation to what can be seen
and foun’ on the ground and in contemporary literature.

“ Chevy Chase’”’ and the Chevauchée
The ballad of Chevy Chase, so closely connected in every-

THE OTTERBURN STORY 249

one’s mind with the Battle of Otterburn, was first brought to
the notice of the public in general by Thomas Percy who
published an up-to-date version in 1765. Percy was one of
the literary characters of the 18th Century. Born in Shrop-
shire and ordained into the Irish Church, he liked to claim
descent from the Percies. After various literary ventures, he
became librarian at Alnwick Castle where he did much to
glorify the name of Percy by the revival, re-editing and, no
doubt, embellishment of local ballads and stories. His sight
failing towards the end of the Century, he died an Irish Bishop
living and working in his diocese, leaving behind him a wealth
of material.

The song or poem of Chevy Chase is thought to be derived
from another, ‘‘ The hunting o’er the Cheviat”’ first sung if
not composed by Rychard Sheale about 1550. The song,
in its later form, is a long one and covers the period from
Otterburn until the battle of Homildon Hill and is of doubt-
ful value as history, but the inteiesting part of it is the title
which, in itself, means nothing. However, the term “ Chi-
vauche’”’ or “‘ Chevauchée”’ was in common use both in
England and in France at the time of the battle and means, in
fact, an expedition or raid of mounted men. Froissart uses
it constantly both as a substantive and as a verb. It appears
in various letters recorded in the “Calendar of Documents
relating to Scotland’ Vol. III. In 1316, the Prior of Carlisle
complains of expenses caused by a “ chivauche”’ made by
the Wardens of the Marches to bring back Robert le Bruce.
The root is obvious. Thus we have the memory of an obsolete
term transformed into an attractive but meaningless song
title.

It is just possible that it is a play on the fact that the battle
was fought within Otterburn Deer Park. Apart from the
opportunity provided for myself to give a dissertation on the
origin of the title, Chevy Chase as an account is relatively
valueless.

250 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Chronology of the Otterburn Campaign

August, 1388.

8th-9th-—Scottish Council of war at Southdean Church.

9th-10th—Scottish army marches from Southdean to Tyne.

10-11-12th—Scots raid Durham County.

13-14th—Scots march from Durham City to Newcastle.

15-16-17th—Scots invest Newcastle.

18th—Scots march to Otterburn Manor Bastle House,
capturing Ponteland Bastle House en route.

19th—Scots besiege Otterburn Manor Bastle House.
Northumbrians march on foot to Elsdon from Newcastle
and attack Scottish army in camp on Fawdon Hill at
dusk. Northumbrians defeated and survivors retreat
to Newcastle. Bishop of Durham arrives at Newcastle
in evening with 7,000 men, advances towards battle-
field but has to retreat to Newcastle.

20th—Scottish army, less 200 knights captured by enemy
in the course of the pursuit, reorganize battle-field
and build triple dike in preparation for arrival of
Bishop’s army. Bishop arrives with 10,000 men at
4 p.m. but retreats without a fight.

21st—Scots bury dead of both sides. Arrange for ransoms
of prisoners and march to Drove road carrying bodies
of Douglas and Glendenning and taking a few of the
most important prisoners. Camp on Border, probably
at Chew Green.

22nd—Scots march from Border to Melrose.

End of Campaign.

Discoveries on the battle-field 1961

In October, 1961, when the battle-field was identified as
such by myself and Mr. W. Ryle Elliot, there was not much
time left of the fine weather in which to do the necessary
excavation to verify that there were, indeed, bodies buried
beneath what appeared to be graves. The first examination
of the site showed a large number of oblong groups of stones

wm spitalheugh
bastle

ak greenchester
camp

girsonfield cs
bastle ia

— aor etC es \( colwell hill mote
S. + pency cross” i hills
SS (Cu | \ i

‘ deer pork n
| over monkridge 2 a ellesden =
(now closehead) ye S.__tower(woa? wm ) church
MG ee Seca

ellesden

v
CONTEMPORARY GEOGRAPHY oF THE BATTLE AREA neBmaltan, (6%

THE OTTERBURN STORY 251

in various places and, in addition a number of large, flat
mounds of stones. A rough count revealed that there were
nearly a hundred “single” graves and about twenty round
“mass” graves of up to ten yards in diameter. All the
stones were only just above the level of the ground, or could
be found by probing. It was also clear that these stones bad
come from the remains of the Deer park wall which flanks the
battle-field, and were of the common sand-stone of the district,

In order to provide suitable illustrations, the first grave
opened was some way from the main battle-field and was of
exceptionally regular form. On removing the turf covering,
it was clear that a layer of stones had been packed together
over an area of about five feet by two. We photographed
each stage of the operation removing the stones carefully.
We did not know whether or not the body was buried or
even if there was a body. Directly beneath the stones we
found nothing but yellow sand, so we replaced the stones
and made a cut into one of the circular “ mass ”’ graves on the
main battle-field. Here we found that the level of soil could
be seen to have risen nearly a foot since the time of the battle
and that there was an immense amount of stone below the
sutface. Again, we found nothing but a thick layer of yellow
sand. It might be said here that the normal sub-soil on the
site is silver sand and humus mixed.

Still puzzled by these results, we filled in the hole and started
on a single grave. Here we took out a large amount of stone
and found the usual yellow sand but, by baring an area about
five feet by four, and scraping the surface away very carefully,
we noticed the appearance of a layer of rust which seemed to
have fused onto the sand to make a definite crust. By long
and slow work, we noticed that this crust was taking the shape
of three curved surfaces of different sizes and that elsewhere
in the excavation more rust was appearing. The outcome
was that we found that we were uncovering a complete body
lying on its right side, covered with the remains of what had
been, perbaps, a suit of chain armour, covering even the

252 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

head. Inside the shape of the body was this same yellow
sand which we had noticed before.

My deduction was that, at the time of burial, the body in a
state of rigor mortis was barely covered with sods cut from a
shallow hole and then stones were heaped up on it to prevent
interference by foxes or dogs. As it was summer, the body
would soon disintegrate, but the armour would keep its shape
on the bones and through this would filter as the result of
rain and frost, the sand worn off the stones which, when
broken show a deep yellow colour. This sand would soon
fill the body cavities and, when the oxidization of the iron
was complete, there would be, as we found, a perfect cast of
the body.

The yellow sand found elsewhere came from the same
source, but we were unable to find traces of the body or bodies
because there happened to be no armour on them to form a
crust.

I received much advice and assistance from Mr. Denton of
the Home Office Forensic Laboratory, Gosforth and he in-
formed me that, in his opinion, no traces of bones would
remain after so long a period but that teeth should still be
intact if found.

Lastly, this single grave which measures nearly sixteen
feet from end to end, contains, apparently, a number of bodies
which have been laid down side by side, as there are traces
showing of another body beside the one on which we are still
working.

When the weather improves this year, we hope to make some
further progress in identifying the form of armour and the
methods of burial. One surprising thing came to light. I
found the dried fragments of the original turf of 1388 crushed
flat under one of the lower stones.

The Triple Dikes

The Triple dikes which figure so prominently to-day in any
view of the battle-field and which I have suggested were

THE OTTERBURN STORY 253

erected on the day after the battle as a special defence against
the Bishop’s knights, cannot be proved by concrete evidence
to be contemporary with the battle. It is certain that they
were erected later than the park wall and all other adjacent
earth dikes, and that they are extensions of the wall at one
point and of one earth dike.

There is the evidence of Wintoun’s account that some
defensive work had been done since the battle and before the
arrival of the Bishop’s army. The dikes extend almost to the
present main road and it is hard to see why they should
have been built so far south of the battle-field except as a very
thorough defensive measure, in view of the immense labour
involved.

The last thing to decide is whether, in fact, it would have
been possible to build the dikes in a matter of twelve hours.

The total length of the dikes is about 1,800 yards. There
were nearly two thousand Scottish soldiers left after the battle,
possibly several hundred servants and at least a thousand
prisoners.

There should have been, therefore, one man for every yard
of dike at least. Where did the spades come from, or could
turf be dug in some other way ? It is well known that soldiers,
then as now, were always digging at the time of a battle. As
it is also certain that soldiers did not carry spades with them
at this time, it is probable that these tools were readily available
from any farmstead and were much more used than they are
to-day and, therefore, more numerous.

In this case, Durham had been looted most thoroughly.
It is hard to imagine what portable plunder was to be found
on the average farmstead other than agricultural tools.

I see no difficulty in the digging of the dikes if we can
imagine a sufficient supply of spades being available. That
these were available I deduce from the fact that, in the grave
which has been examined in detail on the battle-field, I found,
crushed by the lower stones, pieces of turf lying directly over
the “body,” showing that the latter had been placed in a

254 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

shallow depression from which sufficient turf had been cut by
some instrument to cover the body itself before the stones
were piled upon it.

The height of the dikes, originally about four feet, is sufficient
to have served to force a knight to dismount but is insufficient
for any other obvious purpose connected with agriculture.

Until some more satisfactory explanation for their existence
is put forward, I must maintain that these dikes are con-
temporary with the battle and erected in connection with it.

The English system of defence wn the North

Close reading of the foregoing account of the battle, may
leave the reader in some doubt as to who was really responsible
for the defence of the Border at this time. The answer is
that, primarily, there was a defence council composed of
senior members from the counties of Northumberland, Durham
and York and the independent town of Berwick. In addition
there was a Warden of each of the three “ Marches” of the
Border engaged and paid on an Indenture of three years at a
time. For instance, Henry Percy eldest son of Henry Percy,
Earl of Northumberland, undertook the Wardenship of the
East March from 19th June, 1388 for three years at the rate
of £12,000 per annum reduced to £3,000 in time of truce.

In time of war, it appears that the Council took command,
the Warden of the East March being subordinate to the
Council.

At the time of Otterburn, the Council was led by the Earl of
Northumberland and other members were: Walter Skirlaw,
Bishop of Durham and nominally military commander of the
Palatinate of North and South Durham, The “ Seneschal ”
of York and Sir Matthew Redman, Governor of Berwick.

Thus, we have the situation that, although the renowned
‘Hotspur ” was the Warden of the East March, he was under
the orders of his father, the Earl of Northumberland, who
took responsibility for the outcome of the campaign.

THE OTTERBURN STORY 255

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

In the course of pursuing my researches into the history of
the battle, I have been very conscious of the help and en-
couragement accorded to me by Mr. W. Ryle Elliot and Miss
Grace Elliot whose combined knowledge of history, heraldry
and the kindred arts have been of the greatest assistance to me.

I would like to express my thanks to the Librarian of the
National Library of Scotland for permitting me to publish
with this paper the photostat copy of Froissart’s account of
the battle from the Edition of 1505.

In the course of investigating the graves on the battle-field
itself, I received every help in the search for organic material
from Mr. Denton of the Home Office Forensic Laboratory,
Gosforth, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Lastly, I must give the greatest credit to the late Robert
White, whose ‘“ Battle of Otterburn ’”’ 1857, contained the
most exhaustive Appendix on every matter in connection
with the writers and personalities connected with the battle.
It was with regret that I was forced by circumstances to be
at variance with him on the matter of the site of the battle
itself.

SIR JOHN FROISSART’S CHRONICLES OF

ENGLAND, FRANCE AND SPAIN.

Edition of 1505.

Vol. ITI.

Photostat extract from page 108 to page 117.

Matter relating to the Battle of Otterburn, August 19th, 1388

National Library of Scotland. | May Ist, 1962.

Dee fFrancope

2/2 aBatre Bops dc 846 fee fiene ov on na
woit oncques pale ne couctfe. ta grat pat
ne fe faint fee chemine pour répfit feo Hat
(ees amettre a Bnion pont fc chatrop paffcr
a leur aife. St pluep anoit dc trots mike ou
Grieve qui nentendoitt a autre chofe Scucte
fe Bierton cle neuf chaftefdarSanne. uae
iaducheffe de BratBant entendit (aBerite da
top cheminoit ¢ approuchort dardane ficy
fat refioupe graSement/car ee péfoit bicy
que ace coup feroit efe Dengee de ce ducde
guerieo/aq le rop de france le mectroit arat
for c for pere (educ deinfiers qinamnt ens
nap (up avoicnt fait. Si feypartit d€ 6zafcef
fes er Boy artop oueffe fe tenott fe contede
famines ey arSanne er (a cOpaignie fe fire
de Bocelare anffi/etle ficede Bocquehort/ et
plufieure autres pont Beni a fapemBourg
Gla Seoirle rop eplerafap St palfa fo men
fe au pont afup/@ chemunatantp es tours
nees qe Bint a 6afconque cla fatre(ta/car
te top deuoit paffcr par fa ou iec preeficoms
merifift ZLar quat if fe ptit de grat pre if Bit
paffec (a menfe amorfap/ ct tont foft an{fi/
mate fearetournece eftoiet petites pourfes
taifone deffu(Sictee. D1 Bindi ceonouuef
fee:car efeoSofoient ptont ey fa dachicde
iu@ierset ey (a duche de queries G fe rop de
fidiceles SenoitBeoirapl? de cét mile $6
meo/neoncqueeit ne mift fi grat penpfe en
fem6fe ie nefut quant if Bint aBour6on/
on ih caida Bier) Gla puifface dagtetertc fuft
plue grant quifne tap trounafe duc desl
here pat efpecial (ecomenca fort a donbter
@leducde gueriee for fils nev failoit com
ptennt/cdifort. Ds leo laiffes Benie/pl? Bie
Siont anat ¢ pine fe fafferont/c enfe et leur
Contop affoiGlirot ¢ abnichiferont (eure po*
Redces afteft (ue {pner/cic feiourne ht
pape. Fe np entreront pae afenraife et fi
fetont cecuffe; ala fore autremét que detrd
pettesI(feurfanto1a toufiourecftre enfem
Ble cequif; ne ponrroient faire fit; Seulent
entrer ep mon pape. St fils fe deftontét nos

et guerfope
Gens ey auront DuciFent on no. BHaietor
teffoican Srap dire noftre coufinde france
eftde Bonne Sonfente ade grat empnfe/car
ilmonftre ¢ fait ce Gie denffe faire. Bin(i di
Difoit fe duc de guerfcea feechenahere/cle
ducde iudiers péfort ceftoit tout e(Babp/cat
if Deoit Bier G [t feo Francope Houloient tou
tefatette feroit atfe ¢ perne/fi manSafoy —
ftere farcenc{que de coufongne ¢ for coufin
fene(que du liege/meffirearnoutde Somes
pouravoir conferfct pour fcauoir coment if
pourtott remedicr ala finque faterrene fait
evifee negaftec Lee deup plats fe cofeife
tent afenr ponoit ¢ fapditent q{fap conucs
noit fop Gumiticrenuere fe ropde france ct
fee oncles zBenira o6eiffance. Leducre*
(pondSit G tout ce sf ferort Doulentiere
Loment meffire Helponde

fignac fift for raport au ducde

Gerrp/g coment fceSarousdef

coce (affemBscrent enfa cite de

GerSane po' anor ofcifde met

tre (ue Dne armee pout couric

ey angletre/zdung efcuper an

gtope q (ce Barone defcoce pit

dient q (canoit toute lempunfe

ale fectet deo dcny topaulines

ceftaffauoirde(cocecdagtctze
Donc par le cdfeilde tenel
que du trect fa eftoit cau
de farcenefque de confogne
fedepartt tcuefqnedn fpege
en fon atrop pour Denix ales
cdtre du rop ¢ tratctet de fee Befongnee. fe
Rop de france approucHhoit touftoure/mais
Ceftoit troie ou quatre licuee on deug feio*
@ Gien fouuent point/car farrop quit menott
eftoit trop grant entre moxfap et noftre da*
me damot. £a ou fe duc de Berrp ctoute(a
toute ov piusauoit de cing cenefanceeefior
ent foges fa Sindtent Dug tour meffire gust
faume de fignacg a Helpor fow frere.
Weffire guifaume Denoit du fiege de Dan
cHadonr/car fe duc fanoit mande. Gt ic due

facittet.
isnoit manSe. €tle ucde BoarSoy tel?
i saenenti oer

ca, cimertree ©
some 6 {cane}.

chereet {a up ocmanda dee noauefes
aa olay af <tupe9 of

anezefte/@iese(qaed
amet tntnone anone acai St ce€e
fepinainecetorenatefice de coucp qui
afeen anignot ¢ Bint denerele Rop a

Cy (aSenne. eft;

seer wid

touteecee imc

de perSre fon snc epee ot

des oncleeds cop @ de larcenef

Bic fe feigneur de nenfaiteque sacat Biente

na cing anolafrontiere denowposefande a

fencdtre dee efcocopeanoitefte caffe defes

Gaigee/car it prenottto? fee ane.o Binmufe

es lp separa ota clenefchie
edureny. St pout gar

de nohombefande heepeuitec tomy Senrp

de pel trotters eee tagee pot

lance.@tanoient an fiege gne

feciacat ga

dicfandecOme enact pals aye

en
iam spa cb peal

pile cic erent.
Gt ou tempe paffe ifs anode

receu pat enfg
6n
Sateen

Cerone effec asia frontc

set fa
rone befoace. 2 cete felt

i6 pout Oe ccoeeeter mone atl sari |

ter ofr i cuanto be
es heft fee cane

/ meffice

ape delinBefec/g taques fo
TCHhomaec de Serp/meffite ahoanbre
bent ive de fechan/meffirc teBande

foSefan dombatre/ 6
re at
Cte eo

a

Desefcocope.
aeSarin/ e Sti

de BBatteraty/ te Fchayaamonjtasy/
dams fiuary/cobert coenme/gmoultdaa
trescheualicre cefaspere defcoce. Dncje

depmofoipante enone (cftoré trounestant

ee ee rntisicierfince bes.es. para

cene fancee/@.ot.miffe homes parmp
Hiere. Qaiequant da mefher de farc efco?
coisenfcamé petit /aincopeportent chafcary
(ar (on efpanse (a ache cle approuchentea
en laGataife/et de fee Sacheodonnent
trop Beanlp Sonone. Z2Quant cce feigneure
efurenttouctrounesey la marche de Gee
oure furent mos.t lies ¢ dicent queiamse
ex lease Goftel; ifs nentrerotent qutis ansors
ent ey angletetre ¢ aXe ji quant
quoner parterort Bingt ane apres. Ge pour
feanors encores piuccertainement ou ul; fe
trouneroent ne comment ifsforSonneroient

‘Sinieattieemersriat
| ovene cenly quiennopes
|
|

infe. Di tese|cocois henauchent nowe {ca

Brone Bier on it; fetcaude fitz Bont Bere cas
0

Suet ne carioy ey gafeo/no? entrerde dan

on ce

demon eftre Ste leatig
apa pe ene os
mje quit Bint ex leghfe de on ceo few
gnenucee|torent gfe Bonta entreculp ainfi d
me Bng feruant fost aps foymaijice ¢ (ceut
ae dociocepenearon
papel Tanta Bang ardie on anos attache

ment fiadéna. Je So Beu mesnesles
Seesls Sag Scone wen Cem opto ley

Facifet.

checiat commis te efpece/et nety fonne mot
arma fop daft s6/te Fars DouBEe quil ne foit
poitdeonoltres. Dr colt apie pout fcanore
fitedp Hiap ow noy. Cantoft efcapere ches
naucherent apeo (up et fe aconfupuicent.

Quant if fee fentt fat (up fi fut cout efB.a*
Gp/et Boulfijt Bier ejtce arPeure. Fi; lenus?
ronnerent de tome cojtes2 (ap demanderent
onsh atoit ne dontit Benoit /et quee chofe
if anott fait de for chenal. Fi comumenca a
Hariet /et ne vefpondit point bier a tet pro*
pos. Bisle tourncrent et dicent quifconuc?
noit quis afaft parter a feuce feaignence. Gt
ainfifutscamenein(qaeean de 3e7
Son et prefente au conte de donglacet aug
antree qu: tantoft fepaminerent/ car if
rent bien quit eftoit anglope. ASonc sf; dou
furent (cauois fa Dertte qui Cauost (a amene.
Tropeniztadirort. Gi tonte(fope if fut me
ne fi azant quil cOgnent toute (a Derice/cac
on fap diff que fil me Ca difoit (ane mercp on
Cap couppe vat (a tefte/aque|it difuit Bente
que inaucdtt garSedemat. £a congnentif
atkaaonque leo Barone de norfors

benente
foient traire. De cefte paroe ricci ora
tefioup; et ne Boulfiffent

e

at @
ntreenlp eflotent nafes apparances de

(enancer equ cemineych

DomBarre/on fe Fauk in/par (a
conte de montres zdenere ftrameliry. Jicef
pordet ef Diff. aie qail conaient quite con?
Sete One chats fr cis niet nate
i (ar chil neftoit nal a
pacant de lene henauchee/maicit; onto?
pouruens pout partir du iour an fend -main
St fitoft quils(canrét que Bons Heuauche
te: 2que Dous entrere; ex angfeterre if; ne
BienSront point au Denant? {La tf; ne font

Lig. |
pae gene affes pore comBatre figrant pens

ple quoy dit en angfeterre que Bone Soue
mette; enfemBle. St quefnomBre dit onen

norhomBefande demandale contedenioxt —
que none ferone. Dy dit feignentse(pondit

lefcupet que Boneferes Brey quatante mige
Somme et.pii.cene tances. @t pour 6rifer
Boftre fare fe de gals

ef bee
(cart; prendront fa de Baruch pour Se

i-phase icireennempe/ a tegar Se

pa ogee i pi

a micaip Bfe3darmee parter
ore§ambanp de Dons

meft/ meffive efan de faint clar / et meffive
iacquesde (a finfee et dicent. We pacar de
faidhic anoftce entente none cBferfoue que

@ nousfanonsdeup cheuaacheeepquop nos

ares ne (cauront anquef; entendie /
etlapiufgrant chenauchee et tout loft et no
fire fommaige 2 Barrop fen Bopfe Dere cat
mag ee
0 quatre cée fi. maffe groe
© oxkers ste?4aq ike ne ee
qats (er Borfent Bere nenf chajtet far chur
Cpajfétiariuerecentcent ex leuefchie 5 dis
cetty arSant et epr®at fepape. Fis ferct Bien

grant cray enangleterce anant queno; en¢

giaste conte dc fu/meffire ahpanSiederas

Demare et bombarce/ etl conte Gan de

opee ate
contee de dongmee/et demo
vet/ct de a mare/et de domnGaree our cappi
tatnes eftos rent Oc awETS «

fa toute denlp/et ent pine
rs nape ifs dis
tent que tl; pafferoient (cane /et cntrerotent
ent, enlenefifiede dnreny ot
—_ ve rp tetournetoient arSont

vg lp stat keine ge on de
parce et tiniere e
empe :

goccice gene @ ardoir bites et faire mont
dc deftourbiers. Fncoies ne fcanoient fecd
ecde NothombeLanBe et leoGarone et ches
patierede cee contree tiene de fenrdenne.

uant fee nouueXeo DinS:ent a darery et
aneuf haltel que lesefcocope henanchot

entet on en Deit moult toft splat 2b rey

par (co feug ct fee fumcee quit ofopent
parmp le pape/(e conte de noshombe Zande
enuopa ic deup filzan neaf Lhaltef (ar
shin /etit fetint a ninch /et filt pas tout fon
mandcment que chufcanfe trabiftanant de
nere (eneuf chaftel. Gt dift afesenfane,
DYouepre; ancuf Hajtelet tout fc papef
femBiera fa ef ie metiendiapa Dpni
furtcur paffaige/fi none tee pouonsencion
re nous coptorcterons trop Ste;)/muleie ne
{cap encores conunet if chcuauchent.@efs

ie.
fierBon me iPawme SSaruchor
fire Pafirisce- riven cs th

zDant teotrope contesdef>
MA icoce deffafnommes quica*
pitaneeet menenreeftertt
be to” fee antres enrit fait

eae empanery fae

fice henrpdeparcpgmeffice raousfonfeece alef

oBcprentet fut raifonc (cn Dindientauecge
toueceulp du pape gentil; Horne et Bil
laine 2c recuciforent au neuf chaftet. et
Heuauchorent fee oft; qui ordorcnt et epil+
foient fe papetant que feo fumece en Denot
ent in{qeau neuf chaltet. fees efcocops fur
rcnt iufqueeaue pores dc lacitc de Durem
et liurerét (aefcurmouche/maielonguemét
ne fut ce paoft fe mirent auretouc ficémestz
auoirnt oSonne au cOmencement/ tout ce

gic(chee/maie grant ee
eft

Demeré tard. Hi

vant des Garrjerce feo Bartlet; [e comBatiré

Gnitce dente comBeticent i pages
ment enfemBle.Le conte de dongias et mef
spr del pic A apa bapa

teconte de Won pennoy @

diews
conte de Dongias re[pondit Henrp
Bonene fe Pipbov ca be paboaaes
Se/fopezdetoutceaffence. Donene Bone

Danter. Donc diff le conte de

peng fo eis
alefcarmouche et fe retraprent
fes oft; en nre fogiect de{armesent ct aife
tent dece quilzeurent. Fs anoient de quop

de par efpeciat de chaire tant quit; Sontotent.

Gopent bien eftre

Deo r)
atish cerocrston acct. Lar ity caps
refucife; pone fee parof*
feo qui ancient efte icteo/mare nar
meffirefienrp netronuc paces
Dae Le inbemnan ice efcocope Defiogerent
de denant fe nenfcHaftet et | yea

tif; pout

firent par force darmce aris fe conquirent
et fe er deBane. Astute
cHafteftont are et pups (en partirent et Bi
Srent infques a fa Bike c chaftefde comBur
rea fait lienes anglop{chee deneuf halter
etlafe fogercnt. Sycetout np firent point
fautt/ mate lenSemauy a feare de pnme
if; fonnecent (eure Gafines et forSonnercnt
tonepour affaidicc fe trafprent Bere le cha
fletfeqnes cit fort affes/cariffiet ex) maretz.
Sip liarerent ce tour affant offestant quils
renttone faffe;/maie nenenp firent ; et

ounerent fa retraicte. Zaant it; furent Ber

nuszen fence fogie fee feignenre fe retrabps
tent enfemBle cryconfert
chofe ifs feroient. et greignent
partie Daccord que fe fenBemain ils fe defio»
geroient de fa fane polt affaiiis cfe retrape
roient tout GeTement denere alets
gene/maie fe conte de Dongiacr ce
confeitet diff. Gn defpit demeffire Henep
de parcp qui diff andt Sper qait
lor) pennon que ie cornquie par Geanty firs
rice a fa porte de neuf chaftel nous ne
Hous partirde point Sicp h(queeadenp on
tropsioureet feroneaffaitir te haftefdece
Sourg Heft bier prenable fi aurone donGle
Génenr 2 Serres fi (a deSane if Senraquents
fon pennon/{c tip Dient is fera deffenda.

que pont famout de fup/car
ceftoit fe pf grat de fear ton
te ¢ fe fogerent bien ¢ en pat /carnatnetes
denpoit. St firent grant foifor de fogi; dary
Gres et de fucifce/et fe fortiffierent/enfers

Dek ile dear Ap, gsi bs

j i (a font. &t a fentree
marchageeba chemi be neaf col

eftort fogerent (eure Dariet; ¢fenre formnageset

murent tout feur Beftial deSans fee marejt;

Se
ditap de tp de parcp et de
te Raoul fonfrere quetle cHofe if; firent. Ie

feur ennmpoit granSementctournort a grat
defplaifance ce que fc conte de Donglacw
Hott conqmiea fa porte bu nenf cHaftet a lef
carmouche fe pennoy de fenre armesenco*
tee anecques tont ce if fent touchoit pone
(Gonneur trop fort (co purofee que meffire
S$encp avoit dices filne fee tonf
tre. fLarif anoit dict an conte de Dongiae
que point ne emporteroit fon pennot Gore

. dangleterre. &ttont ce if anoit remon
crfemorquce Sean a

peeing pare nh peer
e wes fap ety (a Hiffe
cBafictDicapboient ee angfope mica
tede donglacet cenfo qui a leurs Garrictes
aunoient efte ne farent saben! adie
efcocope qui la fuffent Benn; cfcarmoncher
et quelenc grant oft fuft demonre derniete.
wop fee chenaliere de norhomBefan*
equi fe piae anoient Bie deearmes/et qus
tiento (canoiét comment onfe denott main
tenic ¢defSapre fi ancient raBatne foppuw’
ory de meffite Henry de parcp alent pono
en difant ainfi. Hire if abatent founentey
ccanquaBofte penn tials oop
Gconquie 008
te/cariteft Benn atapote te quens ct aefe

sans wer veer oie eae
micale perBeeing penn quedeng on trove

ceno chevafierect e(caperectmettce nofire fLac

re memnefice De Lee paroles
t

vernefice Scntp De paccpetfonfoere fensp

cactlz ne Bowloient pas

fon
Gore ous confert
quant anftreenouned ce vinSient de chena

here ct efcapere qui auotent Ben feo Gfco* diem
copect wnat catopenttontfensconue? fer

nant et fequel chenun tlzeftoient ae; et om
ify ceflosent act

EEE gene darmes de Norhoms
Sc®anSe qui pourfapup avopent tee [cos
copedepmeqnil; fe departirent deneuf cha

defconmert tout le papeenms

fe
Bene rolypo*micnfp in test aloe

Pouloientin
que de Senite ct dirent amfi lee

eft Dous meffice Hencp et meffite Raoul der

Re; fcanott que nos auons ponrfainp fes
S et defcounert le papetout a fen?
Lay cocope ont efte a pont clan / et
ont paine

be

ine ex) meffice fapmon
et sta fey be grb shee or
Co

ent feodencsent
manccsbe gee ost pat papect ec
Gare meffire

er Gonne
in tome tef

Gofestantolt granteff cop Grex toft eft Cene
Strep Giey efcheut a point aap Gfcocops.
| Tout premicrement fe poornencent et aB+
Se
| ne enc dara cheed gigh React

entlopetcnt
_ defenre geno de pie on lefcarmouche

| /armerent/et Gerent et
| mprent enfemBie Gofmire et Gommee
| DarmesfaBanmi:te et pennon de fenre caps
| pitaines des conteoqui deaoient afer et ref

| St faifoie Bel ferp/a elo ai copepent
_ Offcz atteempement.

<9 | Yous dp fe mitentice

gtopede Senne en entrant ey lee
Pircaertgenaats ¢

ees? ff
| (ea ,Aicole. Stquantil;fefurent glace.
Ii UEP bic (ie
& part
| Berni

neiffet fur nos fogionone ferione par ce par
tef ef par tef/et ce feo fantn
fe ges eat ta,

giope qui ne (ex Donnoient en garSe en eft-

C2 qanttouca Bue Bop fen Su farent

tectis.

ico anglopes de cejt affaire mont eqronnes
et (ety cenforerent en prenant pac et fone
et enefcepant Parcp/ et irsaukree Dons
glace. £Lacommenca la Gataitle fefonnect
crueffe et les poulti; de lances dareet fore.
Gi ey p ent a ce premmet tcncontrer monk
dabatuz dung cofte et dankre . }t pource
queleo angiops cfto:ent grant foifory¢ que
moult il3 defiropent a defconfue teure ens
nempeul; fe atte(terent fut (cur pas enpont
cant ¢recaant granSementics Gf

qui furent fate point de efize defconfuy-Le
conte FJamesde donglac qui cftoit ieuneet
fort ct de mont grant Boulente/¢ quimonk
defirott a anoir grace et :
barmeset Grex feo Bouloit defermir. Gtne

| fa et.

fiisponoicnt/et fabtefferent ceffe part enefs
cruant tout Gantt parcp patcy. £a fe troanes
rent ccedcup Sannieces et lente gée ou if p
ent grant appertifeedarmes. St Bouedp G
fee angrops eftorent (i fore/a.a cecommens
cement (i Glen fecomBatient que ils recat
ferent (ce cfcocope. Gt (afurent deno cher
gaiero defcoce que ot) clamor meffite Pas
erie de HepGomne/et meffice Patrie fox fils
itrop DaiWamunent ft acquicterent/et eF
floient defc36a Ganniere de dongtasede (a
charge/et(a firent mermei®es dares. St
cuft efte (a Ganmere conquife (ane fantte(e
ii; neuffent (a efte/maie 113 fa deffendirent
Giern Buitamment au powlcer et aug coup;
ct horione donner ¢ apSer fenregens Denier
alarecouffe que encoce tl; ey font eate et

(cure Sorrea recommander.

eis £ me fut dit proprement de

1g ceule quia ba Gatarfe furét

ant de6 Anglope comme
/ dee Gfcocope de cheuahiera

heuce de BanSecourt que on dit ou paisda
Quclt Gt ce cdteiames te Canope Seat icane

ying St quant ify dries! atom
partp darmesceft (anse{pargner.
anya canton rahe seedtiearrer
peee/Gachee/et dagnes penent ducer ifs fie
tentet fang fatlantre. @tquang
if; (¢ fone Bren Batu; et que fane partie oBtize
its (e gionflentcant ey fears armee/et font fi
tefioupeque fur tes hampecentg qut font
pence teciae tere St

Dous comment fitveftoft ct fi courtosfement
preps stn) pst!
et quean de[partement if; dient grant mes?
cp. Haisey combatant et en fatfant armee
jung (uc fancre npa point de tex ne defpar
gne, ancopeeft tont acerteset Bier fe mons

Sepapet iret
|
Met chheaniee plate

& efloient
ate tanta cae
et efcapere dang cofig

Denefcocope
recente ento comBatre
Saitfenwment st arbamment tant yee fans
croteur ducotent Lananort conarbife port
de fpen / mare GarSement regnott en ceffe
place de montt bees apphfes dames que
cesiennee henaliereet efcupere farfoient

pa a traict desarshiere de nufcoftenp
6

4qne tat dee rier Dene
Sfnbtesencims amaiycung be

fantre. €t emcotes ne Gran (ioit nae deo.

Gataifes. &t fa (emo
mont preny ct
tment etde moat grant Soulente. Lar

Anglops eftoient pour ce fait trope contre
Sng. Je ne dp pas que fecanglopone |e ac*
qnictajfent Bien et fopauiment / et aucoient
pinechier a eftre moze ou pane far fa pias
ce quant if3 font ety BataiBe que oy fenc tes
prouchaft (a fupte 2infi que te Bousdp que
fa Banmere de Dongiae et (a Ganmiere de
parcp feftoient encontrees et gene darmes
dee deup partics enupeup fang (uc fantre
poarauoit honneucde la tournee. 2 cecom
mencement feoangfope furent fi fore quils
re6ontcrent bien fenre ennempe. fe conte
James de dongias qui eftort de grant Sou
fente et de Gauite empzinfe fenht que (es
Gensrecufoient/adonc pout recoaurer ter
sect pour monftrer Bar@ance de cheuaker/
Flpsine Bne Hache adeny male et fe outa
dedaneret fijt fop faire Dope denant (up tat
que nal nofoit approucher de up etonarort
(a preffe. Lat ifnp anort nal fi Sten armede
Gacnet d piactesquine le reffongnajt pouc
fee granehorone quif donnoit. et tant afs
fa quant fane mefure ainfp que Bng Her
stor qui tout feufcupSoit et Douloit defcon?
fite eBamncre toute (a 6cfongne quit fut ren
contte de trope fances atacheeeet arcefte*
e0en Senant tout dungcoup/urtup. Pane
seen nastreeyis poietrinefartedef?
cenbat on Dentre/alantre ey fa cup(fe.gDne

fesefcocope

1613 et combatoient — ef

et °

ques ifne fe pent ne offer de cee
conpeque;tne faft porteaterreet detonte
fee fancee mont naure Safamment/des
pais quit faft a terre point ne fe refena.2n
canede f-acpemaiece hee fe (apaoi
ent et non pastone.~Lari efit tonte nar
ctfine Deoit que de lairctdetatane. Leo
angfope feanopent Bier quits anoient pore
Gterte/maieit; ne (canoient qui. flat (eit;
enffent (cen que (ceuft efte fe conte de dons
giae ifs fe futfent fi pe et enorgnei»
itz qne ta Befongne feut. Aaffi fe
Cocope ney [canoient nene ne ne (centent
tafquecata fin dela Batarfe.fLat filslen(s
fent a tk fe fuffent (ane recounret tone
defefpereset defconfitz €t{i Boncditap
comment if en ace qnele gConte de
dongiac fut abate et fern de Bne Hache (ac
fatejtetout onltrc/@ fantee far fa cuiffe tout
outtte. 2inglope pafferent onltreet nex fv
tent compte. Gt ne cupSerent mpe ano of
Bataan mori sheer
conte George de fa marche cde dom
fon fe comBotopent teefBaiffammment c
donnoient moult a faire feoa aucef
cocope artefte; (a tous copeey fupnant don
gias furtes enfanede parcp/et (a tropent
Goutorent et frappotent. Danktre part fe
conte tefay de mozet (o Banniere et (ce gene
fecomBatirent moult Sarfanunent et (ups
Botent les angtope(far fenr rencontre ¢lent
Donnotent montt a faire tant que ifs ne fea?

Rolent on entendre.

ea doce Moret be
porcp fut ducement nance
et fiance pn{Smies par Bag
wee reaps an car
Gan mafisiet.

Fueiket.
Era] S toutes feeBefonges/6a
Line Wtaidles ¢ rencontres qui (ot
> define en cefte pote
Dont te traicte /et ap traicte
iigtandes mopennes ¢ peti
Z\tee/cefte cp dontie ple pour

fe picfenten fut lune dee pinsduresetdeo fefi

meulo comBatues fanefaintife/cat inp a
got Gomme cheualicrnefcaper qui ne fe ac
quitalt cfift for denoir ctout maw a mat.
Lette batarfe fut quali pete a a Bataufe
peBecjtel/car auffiefe fut moult Bier cd+
Gatuc zionguement. feeenfaneau conte
denoshomnbe Lande meffice hencp amelfice
raoul depac(p qui fa ejtoié founecainecap
pitaincefe acdterent fopanfment par 6ienco
gatre ct quafipar le patip du conte de dons
giaefut atce|te aduit echeut ameffire caont
de par(p/cactifeBoute fiauant entre feoen
nempequeil fut encios ct darement nance
ctrempea fa groffe alapne puneet fiunce
dung henaver/lequcteftoitde facharge et
dumne(ine hoftel av conte de moret clappel
fort oy meffire chan matricel. €v prenant
et fiancant (e chevalicr efcocope DemanSa
ameffire Ruows de parfp quist eftort. Lar
ie(lott finupt que pount ne fe congnosffort @
mejfice raoulejtoit fioukre que plaene pow
ottet lap coulort fe fang tot anal qut fa fois
Giilfort wdifk. Fe fuis me|fice caoul de parfp
donc diff tefcocope@effice raoulrefcoup
ob non refcougie Bone fiance mor) pafonni
e1.Fe Ah spel dt taoul

pout pnfonnier/maisfaictesentenSiealap furent

Larveftonrement nance. Le conte de mo

Lott
tet decefte parode fut refionp montt grdSe
met ¢ dit. Balnirel ta ac her gaigne feees
{perone. ASonc fift if Bers feo geneet ens
charges meffire raoulde par(p le(quef; fap
Ganderét et eftancherent (eeplapes ¢tenoit
fa Bataiffe forte g dure @ ne (caus encoire
faictes qui tontes nei te cognotf

— 4 fa fe on te
ator pate

fap antenne conte de

betinSch Bnghiencoafinet mefiactchagr

Boni tear bacon efarmoncho ss

Gontott efanfott reca®cr angiore p feeconps

a grant Daifance ten fanmefmes

on isicaaee fre pre:
fire te feBousnommerap/oy fappePort mef
five ginanme de noBernich. Zin Srap dice
i anoit Ger compe tae membie6 grandSens
et SarSemét au(fi pout tout faire if fat fana
ure moutt darement Dnant ces hcuakere
Benns defe3 le conte if; fe tronnerent

en Biey petit point/etanffi Bng fiery cena’
aaa

ne
conte fe So ive porttant que ex tom
Be eroenetes tc onttre paffe de 636
Gefcupercet cries dongiae. mae
a lamp se te

pear Bemis cefe partfemirentenDngmont Pe'wa 4 NF
anotent S!

etcommencerent ceafe qui fanceoano
aGoutet ¢ a poulfer de tee Hertue quit; re

caterent Saifamment fesanglopectenp minerent

enit de renuerfe; beaucoup et postes par tert

ey pontfant et
an

feo
Gloismont anant et oultre fe conte dedd

et anglope
deGonnes genet feconte de (amare etde
dombarre an(fi/et eftoient ainfi que tone re
angiope tent

armess fre(chiz- Daant

fer et ity (e trommerent tone enfemgie

te
Kanne rosacea tettaidas (astemaoetos

cleefrapeizde forhes fat ceeBacmite; bare
et fore.

lids effos

iques

pafie ines angie(cfce
pon

¢€ ope
anflp t tontce fen Satat monk
ed sone nantintehten oe

feut prermet pae/ et paffercnt fee Bataiiee

acompaigme tout onftre Le conte de dongtac qui (acfiot

san pee tevcigeanatine
cedar pactp chent ety famtain

ograemitonéi cc ora
jeuater defcoce mefjrre S)entp de par

e combatcentenferbte moat Baifamnent
{ane empe(chement de nal auitre/carif np
one tdcnatenaenie
delautre qat ne fult empefche de comBatec
4 fon pouotcet afon paretl. La fut menetel+
fement pat atmes meffire Hencp de parcp
que fefive de tontcombre fe punt et fianca.

gadeiffieBous aarp Cy

Son meffire GuiFaame con/le Sard
de Belcon/ ereffise tefan de cofpedap/te fe
ne(§aldior§/¢ plafie’e autres ¢ tone apie
Que ous entendes. fa fat fa Batai®e fort
dure et Brey comBatne/mais ainfiG ta fortes

¢ paftiere gefcupers fe renSoiet

fie meeque fese(cocopeen

& pitt
Netomrte quop que feeanglope faffent pi?
et tone Saifane hommes et Hfites darmee
aquit; affaifirent recuSerent etreBonterét
de premicre Benne les efcocopemont anat
heantmoine fee efcocope o6tin6ient fa pfa*
ce et farent tone pane lee chenaltcre deface
nomunes ef encores pfacde cent autres eps
cepte mathier raSemen cappitaine de Sat?
nich fequet quantif Dit fa defconfitureg que
naf cecouurer np anoit ¢ que fence géefup
oient denant feeefcocope de tone ores
ane

lancosent icenio angfope if monta a
See topantte apeien fautner.

fufieure

seeeemverpeete

: tenclo; des efcocope

nee al Ong e(cuper dglope qnuife

ott tHomae Defeteny ceftort de oftet

par(p Bel Gomme et

e

ce foie (a ¢fanupten(apaant iffijt grant
Aapola s me Poulut oncques con
nenedaigna foupt/aime fat dit quifano it 8
Ben canoit dita Bre fefte qui fat anorhom
SeanSe que ta premicte fois que cfcocope
ga fentretencontteroient cry Batatl?
be if facquiteroit (i Saifamment et fopanty
ment darmee a for pouote que portdemon
rer farlaplace on fe trenS:o1t fe meifent cd
Gatantdeo dene partice. St certainement
ainfime fut dit/cac iene fe Bets oncques que
tecongnen (fe. If auoit come taiffe et mem?
Gre de BaiFant Homme et GarSp/et tant fift
de (apromeffe que de (fob; fa Gannicre dus
conte de morct i farfort fi grant foifoy dar*
eftoient tons efmer
neife; z fat occisen céBatant. Pour fa Daif
fance ov tenft Sonfentiere pane et fiance fit
Sontfttc fern mitent en paine cheuaterset
Fe rcatep eee fonre que non.

SemSort Bien eftre cefcoue Lamourn €

qaq

Wee francope ¢ i
Geaerneen ersticagiee
d wee Png ¢
p canecq elon

pin
fate en lee em

/et fe
Se rae entcbe futon u@antet nae

fleroute 4 cleaandhoient ere
carfioy en Simaatabaricna Sate ep

=e GF piopie foit dont a tare?
mas aren

ent ener
|

anon muncotous oes

/noms forunes tous

morceat pope
nefeone fon reifes an

scan ntpaepa atenenes rapier

@ cune. Gncoreotiercement fee fotee gene
faces etait comes

3 comme defconftz. fee genede ceft
pci hdc ge ei =m
Comumiencerent ¢

apis hn. sprboet bien
an centrerer fa Bifesl pen pes
pei aire wcapencmee eis

queef eta

Strcapeten tef orci
pps i es

i;leoen

can ain ifgen ent puneet gaignee [a

walle a chenatc.canq waSeteper epanticre aaae

faciffet.

ner (ano niene farce fenrtoarneroit a grant
Glafme/2da@cr auant perbre a Dommaige.
HifernBrent tout cop ¢ plac attenSoient et
piue amcnSnffoientleure gene. A5onc diff
feue(que. Seigneuretout cdfSere tine fart
pas fon honneur quifemetenperil. Gt qut
pour Big dommaige faitdeug. Done Sop”
oneet opone que no3 gene font defconfitsa
cene pouone none remeber. fLar pour ies
recouurerDo” Hee; que a pemne nouene (ca*
noneou nous afone ne quefe quantite de
genenouctrounerde. Done retournerone
cefte napttoat Befemet par denere le nenf
cHaftel 2 deinatry nous nousremettrone to
enfemBle ¢ BienSioneDeott no; ennemtpe.
FBiscefpondicét. Duen p ait pact 2h ceomot;
tizectourncrent tout Ge@emet fe pac deuete
fe neuf cHajtet. SD: regar6e3(a grant defuul

ne(t en gene efBabis 2 defconfiz/ (3 (e
fenten emBletenu;ainfi quil; depactiset

re ne aduemst/pource eurent ies efcocope
oire

C Lament mathien ra8emey
fe parti de (a Gatarfe pour fop
cupdSerfaulacr. Stcomment
meffire aque de linSefee fut
pane pee re mae
sabia i labatarfeuzen

pattp de fa Gatare po* fop
| fautner:cat fap tout fentne
ponott pae recouutic ia Be*

d¢ indefeeing SasBant chenaker defcoce

fongne. 23 fon depastementmefficeiaques effi

ftoit affe; site coating?
maticu(e departat. Bef acqaee poor
DaiFance et pour gaigner Donlat entrer ey
caffe ey ce temps que Rademen fe partot
for Heuat tout preft et pmonta Sne haiche
a for col ¢ fe giatne au poing ¢ fupnit fe he
waker (ee grane galot; ¢efiongna la Batait
fascabemeydbelelance At pouon fic
saanbie fl Bou ont fitop dif seca

troie Iteuee caSuint que fe de raber
men tefBafcha Scfoasslnpaoneaques or
tont fords tmaty

coup fertt de fon er
fpee (ut fa fance et facouppa ey dene moi*
ate; Daant taquesde fi Bet
quit anos per6n jalance iigecta fe ttoncon
ailtenoit a terce ¢ fe mift a pie et tepant ia
niche quil poxott (ur for efpante et fa mas
nia gentement a Dne mauy/carfee efcocope
ppm font tery Dfites et coufturmi

Dow ie fenetrefoe efoce o8

Des efcocope
nots refcono Je ees ta /Boue
fpo 5 tities - mskne
it meffireiaquee/ 2 lore rebc

thee au fourcean.@effite mat§ieu dera

demabaa lindc fee. LQue&e chofe Dou
esos queic face. Doftre papers {uie/
Bouse mauc3 conquic. Gt queie chofe Bou
lez Souequete face nee meffire iaquee
Feretournerope Don dift meffirema
tpien au neuf cHaftel/c deSd0 quinze toure
teme cetrairap Bere Houser efcoce (aonit
Do” pisirame affigneriournee. Fe fe Buel
difttinSefee/ Soue (crc; pat Boltre fop des
Sane trois fepmamnes en fa Die de Handes
Gourg/z ou que Bone Bes @ aes Douses
[tee mon pufonnice. Cont cefup convend
cactiurameffire mathicurademey. Lore
tepnnt chafcun for cheuatqui (a paftaroies
enlerBage et monta cHafcur fur le fiery cpzt
Sient congie fangde fautre /ct (ey retourna
meffite Facquee defiadefee ety fon entente
deucts feagene¢ fe chery qaifeftoit Bena
etmeffice mathien raSemen (ery afa Sere fe
neuf chajtet.

Doicntfleeanglope, ap Demande

ftoit pas foig qus faitpttantoft auant

Linde(ce oue eftee prine renBe3 cis
mop. Lat eftce Sous dift lindefce. Je fuie
fene(que de darcy. est dot Benes Bous diff

Se fc Boulezdift

' et angtope
temp ap fern coup de face (i men renope po*
p/a Bouscy HieSiezau nenf cha
auecques SBE maga po 9
nde[ce. Jap prinset (uiepsie
ainfi Bont fee aSuantures darmes. Auez
Bo’ pnne fap demanda fenelG Jap prneet
fidice ex cGajfe dift GnBefee meffire mathies
raSemen. Gt on eft i demande fene(quez
Parma fop dift ssi (er reto*ne Bere fe nenf
Haftel/carif me prpa qie fe Boalfiffe acrop
reiufqnesatropefepmaince/¢ te lap recess
Afonsafonedift feucfque au safe chajlter
@ fapartere; Sous a lap. Ainft retournerét
ifs Bere fe nenf chaftel enfemBle/@ fut pn(s
nict meffire taquee de lindefee a (euc(qued
duré ceut mefficeiaques tee aSuanture.
an (fous; (aSanmere du cd
ede lamareet de dombar
te fut puneceft efcuper de
sep nee gy sebde
conteteBay dec eet
al 2 de ffon6; fa Banicre anc

tourne; (ane Seoirfeareennempe. A86c eu
tent ifgconfeitque afcare de foleil (ends wy

Sacites,
farmeroient et fe osSonneroient et fe Sepac
ttroient de fa toutes gene de pied et de ches
wat et fen protent Sere octeSonrg combatre
feec{cocope. St tout ce fut fignfie parmp

Leh.
mit fachofe fe portera/noue le (cantéeon re
tour. Fe le Ducil dift finSefee. Hifi ceeden
Geuahiere meffice Jaquee finSefec et
ae rademenft conioprent an nenf

(a Tide et fonnalatrompettea tence quio: cha

Sonneefat.. Hifearmerenttontes geneet
affemBlerent ey ta place deaant fe pont. Gt

enunicoy fotcsftenantitsfedeptirent danenf [Nicene

chaftefet pifivent par la poste de Sarnich ct
femusent (ue fee champe/et pandient le he
min de octeBourg. St eftoient Bien dip muls
fe que Sng; que anltresa pieSet a chenal.

Fone curent pacefiongne nenf chaftefde
deup fieucequant aup efcocopefut fignifie
que teuc(que de Durem quirecuetecte a+
noitfaicte Benoit (ur enfe pourente comBa
tre/et le [ceurent pat fee gar6ee quail; anoi?
enteftabitesfurlee hampe. D:fatinfor?
me meffire mathies rabemen qui tetonrne
eftoit au dest ia qui anoit ta dit apis

nee mop. Lene(qnechenanche cno; gene
pings di scly wearin pt ae

tlaplace/on (e ils attenB1oient fad+
Benture. Cont confiSere fut dit que th; de*
tmoutroient et quifzne fe ponoient traire ne
trounetery merfenr place ne plae forte on
cacque tls eneftoit aduifes. slat its anotét

Grant forfoy de pnfonmiere fi ne fee pouosét
pas titenes onecquesenlo fore a leur aile et
fi ancient foifoy des lenre Bleces/ct anffide
fence prfonmere/fine ee Bontoict pas (aif
fecdermere . ASonc if; fe recnetirent tone
enfemBle comme gene de Gon confeif: et de
grant fait. vy cee recncifvecte it; (e o180n

formieroen(e ie
mef loa ln sec oscar

pes apsfoenicee, 2 eeiae ete

enparesde porter a eur cof Bng grant corde
come ex maniere dang Dencuc/et fa quant
ifsfeofonnent tone a Dne Bore fang grant/
(autre groe/le tiere (us fe mopeyet feean¥
tree fat le defie ifs font ft grant notfe que on
feo onpt Bien aifeement Bondic de quattre
sie sildely) sesh lement entre
tOennempe/@ sr leantefet
entre enfo/de ce meftier: 0b
qqq as

Desefcocope.
{co feignenre atoupt (ur leftat et a faire ce
queie Sous disap. LYuant fene[quede dur
tem et (a Banmece om Giery auoit dip mie
Bornmes que Sng; que aultrceeftotent dn*
tement approuche;et quils furent ainft que
aSnefiene precedes c{cocope tt commences
rent a comer et a Gondir fenre coreparteffe
maniere quil fembloit que ee.
fer fa(fét pac entre eulp defcendn3 pont fais
se nop{e/et tant que ceule qui Benopent et
qui de leur Bfaige rienone (cauotent en fur
tent e(Babpe/et dura ce comer ct Bondiffe-
ment mouttfonguement et puicceffa. et
apies Dne efpace efpoir que feoangtope e7
floient pico a Drie (ene ou envicons; coms
mencetent de rechicf a comer anfft Sant et
auffi fongucment comme devant ¢ purecef
ferent. Diapproucha Leue(queet faBanic
se atonte [a Gataifc tous rengez@ Bint a fa
Fenedeee(cocopeanffi pred (etraict dung
arcdeup foie. cefte Senre que fee agiope
approuchcrent comerét leo meneftricre deo
feignence defcoce moutt Sank «mont cler
et putecefferent /et feegrane 6ondiffemze
dc fescore(c renouneferét et durerét moult
fongucefpace.fene{que Sigil oo
{a defor denant enip et ey regardou lama
nicte et commentil; eftorent forifies ¢ 0156
ne3zdc Bonne faconet mpeen et be e
flat que grandement eftoient afeus aduans
tage. DSi fe con{cifu aaucane heuahered
faeftoient queffe Hofeitsferorent. Fime
femBic quetout confeifcet adnife if; nens
tent point propos dentret fur eute ne de fee
Gffartic/ maie fer retourncrent ane riene
faite /car ifs Seoient Bier quits pouoient pl?
perd:e que gaigner.Daant fee efcocope Bit
tent que fee anglopecftorent tous rctratts <
qUe point neftost apparant quits enffent a7
taifes(;(c vettaprent cy (eure fogie et man
gerent et bcurentBng coup puis forsonne
rent de partir. Stpource quemeffire raoul
de parfp eftott ducement nante fi pra afoy

maiftre qf lap fift grace de tetournes anenf

etanglope

Haftef on (aon mieuio sf fap plairoit en noz

Sombeffanbe a tactdemonrer tant dt

fuft garp/et ftitoft quit feroit cy point de che

voucher fe ob ftgeoit par fa fop de chenaus

cHerct de tetournet Sere up en efcoce fuft

a SamSeGourg on as®cure.Le conte dema

te deffon6; qari auort efte pune tap accor.
Safegierement et (up fift appareifer Bue tk

chere et delinra. Paria caupion deffa(Sicte

pluficurecheuahere et efcupere quiprfon*

niereeftoient furent (a recen3 on mpe a fir
hance ¢ prenownt terme da retournet on ds

paper ou laffignacs effoit faicte. Il me fut
dit pat finfozmation de fa peste acte/
ceftaffauote dee efcocopeque a ceffe Batails
& qui fut entre fe nenf chaftetet octcBourg
er lay de grace nufeCroie ZLene quatre
Digts ¢ Supt fe difnenfuiefine tour du mope
daonft furent pane dela partie dee angioie
mifee et quarante Bommes que Snge que
autree/ct more fur fa place queen fachace
editt.cene.of.et plus demife naurezct Ble
ce3. Bt dee cfcocopesley peut enaroy cent
de more ¢ pnnedenp ceneen fa Haffe. 2in
ft que fee angtope fupoient tl; fe recueifoi*
ent. Gy quantits Deoient tent plac Belifs
fetetournoientet combatoicnt a cenfo qui
leofupuoient. Sttefe maniere furent ifs
pine er chaffe et non antrcment. D1 regar
Se3(i ce fut Dne dure Gefongne et Gey come
Gatue quant eypentdemoretantc pis dig
cofte et dantre.

@ Lomment tee efcocope fe
depattirent de octeSoutg/cem
glace moxt faceast ope
Bape denpmape. Gt cotant
meffire WAcchamBankt de dons
glaset {es com pars
cirét de Denant carlion ey gat
Seon ikeftotent et fepretonr
nerent ey efcoce.

met.
Puree tontes cee cHofee fais
ctee ¢ o186neee tont ict
BH fp et fe conte de dDongfac qnt
mort eftott mpe cry Dng cer?
ceil et Harge far Sng char
et me(fire robert Gert /@ Spmon de gtandii
au(fi sl; foSonnerent de partir. Bt fe depar
tirent et oSonnerent ¢ emmenerent meffire
Henrp de paccp et plue de quarante chenas
hiere dangfeterre et pnnBzent fe chemiy de
fabBape de npmape fur fa anSe.2t leur der
partement ifz Bouterent Ce feu enfenrefogie
et cHemmnerent ce iouret fe logerent encores
en angleterre nuf ne feat denpoit. Le fende
mains; fe defiogerent Bicy matin a Binbrx¢
cetour anpmape.ZleftBne abBape de mop
nee noire cunt fur fe departemét dee Deup
topautinee. La fe arr iGefirent an
mon(tier mettre et enfepueltt fe conte de dd
glacnomme tames. t le fecond ior quits
furent fa Benue ifs fap firent faire fon oBfes
que Sienet reneramment/etfut (ac fe compe
mufc Dne tamBe de Pierre et fa Banmiere de
donglas pardeffus. De ce conteney pa pt?
dicu cy apt fame ne te ne (cap a qut (a terre
dc dongiae eft retonrmec. {Lat quant te acs
tcur de ceftc Bpftotre fue en efcoce et en for
chaltcl dalqueft Binant te conteGuifaame
if; neftoict que deny enfanefils¢ fike/maic
encore p auott affes de ceate de Dongiae/
car icy Dp iufquesa.cing Beaule frereetone
c{cupcre qui postopent fc furnoty de Dons
gas cn lGoftelou rop danid de(coce/@ anoi*
cnteliccnfane a Sng chenaher iss
fappefoit mefficetames de donglae Stiee

\"

aries qui font do1a trois oreifeede guen’ grant

ico fear retournerent/maie de (heritaige ne
fcapre. &tdcBne3 [cauoit que meffire 2r+
chamBaak de donglac dont iap traictie en
pluficure henge comeSarfant chenafier qui
fut ct reSon6te dee angfope eftort 6ajtars.
Quatils enrét fait a npmape fa6ape ce po*
Quop ils eftoient faBenneg arreftes if; fe de+
particent fee Bg; dee aultres ct pundrent

. Lowi.

congie enfemBle et cBafcnn fen retonrna ey
facontree/ et cenfo qui prifonniere anoient
les recreotent of emmenoient on tanconnot
ent @t Bone dp que ey ce partp darmes fee
angfops tronverent {ce c{cot3 montt conts
tope et deSonnarree cy [eure definrances ct
tancon tant quils (en cotenterent ainfi qvon
Hie Peace foftet du conte &

0 an de cHaftean neuf qui prine p as
Bott efte deffon6; fa Sanniere asreie Af fa
tate cdedomBbarreg ifmefmes fe lonoit dis
conte foy maitre monft granSement / carif
Cauoit faiffc paffer comme ifanoit Sonia.

fe Ji(i (c Departirét ces gene
darmeeetfinerent fes ans
Gfope et ranconncrent aw
plac toft quifs peurent ¢ ars
pine courtopfemét ¢ retonz

| 7 X

We ae

| ow) re
\ tf, Abs we |
} "AOhR VN

Ee ine rent petit a petst enfeure
fienp. Stme fut dit ette crop affes quetee
efcotz erent Biey dede cenemiffe 8
tancone des prifonnicre / ne depnpe (a Gas
taiffe qm fat dcnant fe chaftel fis
enefcoce Robert de6me ct meffire guitan
me de Donglac/meffire RoGert de Bercp/
meffice Spmoyfrefiet/ct feeefcots furent
furtes angtope et (a Gaffe dara tropeionre
th neurent nofe iosrnee de pronffitne de
Bictote figrande comme cefte. Muant fee
nounefee BinSient er gafice dont ex ba cir
fede ou meffire archamBantt de 06
glae/tecdte de fii/fe cote de furtat/et fagret
gnent partie dec cfcotsife tenoient et it; fas
tent iaftement informe dc fa Dente coment
(a6efongne de octeBourch ceftort portee cle
conqueft que feure gene auoient cn
et fait (ur fee angfope fi en furent granSe>
ment tefioups et comrrouce; anffide ce quils
np avotent efte et enrent confeifdenle def?
loger et eunto retraite ery fent pape pute que
lense géee|toient retrai;. Si fe deflogerent
dedenant carfpon et fe mprent au retouret
tentrerent er efcoce.| Qouc nous fonffre
tonea parter dece(cotzet dee anglope pots

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961 257

Reports of Meetings for the Year 1961.

At the end of another successful year the Secretary wishes
to thank the members of the Club, and the Council for all the
help and encouragement that they have given to him during a
rather difficult year. Their kindness, thoughtfulness, and
patience have been much appreciated.

The Club congratulates Mr. Long on his distinction in
receiving the Royal Society’s medal for his valuable contri-
bution to natural science. Hach one of us feels justly proud,
and wish him many further successes.

The membership is slightly below the average, although the
numbers attending the meetings have increased. It is hoped
that members will introduce more of their friends to the
benefits of the Club.

1. The first meeting of the year took place, not at Inveresk
as planned, but at Winton Castle and Pencaitland Church.
Neither of these places had been visited. ~- Accounts of these
places will appear in the History. The historic castle was
open by permission of Sir David J. W. Ogilvy, Bart. At the
Church an Address was given by the minister the Rev. G. G.
Morgan.

2. The June meeting was held at Bellingham and Hesleyside.
Once again we were favoured with glorious weather. On
arrival the members assembled in the church and were
addressed by the Vicar. Later members drove to the Queen
Anne House of Hesleyside the home of Colonel and Mrs.
Charlton. This house with a long Jacobean tradition has a
long history colourfully told by Colonel Charlton. Later
members saw the house, and visited the forest and garden.

3. In July a Roman Day was held, the Club visiting the
large camp at Chesters. Under the excellent guidance of the
custodian members were shown over the camp and buildings.
Later the remains of the Roman Bridge were seen. After tea
at Chollorford the ancient remains of Corstopitum were visited
and again described by the custodian.

258 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961

4. In August a large number gathered at Hermitage Castle
and were addressed by Miss R. Donaldson-Hudson, B.A.,
F.R.Hist.S., who later spoke at Old Castleton. On the
return journey Lariston, the ancient home of the Eliot family,
was visited. Miss Simpson recited portions of Border ballads,
which were much enjoyed. Tea was taken at Wolflee Hotel.

5. The September Meeting was held at Greenknowe Tower
where Miss Lyal addressed the members and at Lauder where
the Club was welcomed by the Provost, J. Scott, Esq. The
Town Hall with its relics was seen, and a visit was made to the
Parish Church with its Chinese Chippendale pulpit. In the
afternoon members drove to Thirlstane Castle and were
received by the Hon. Miss Maitland. The state rooms had
been thrown open, and the visit was enjoyed by everyone.
After tea a newly discovered Roman Marching Camp two
miles to the south-west of the town was visited.

Owing to unforseen circumstances the Secretary was unable
to attend the Annual General Meeting, and his place was
taken by Major J. D. Dixon-Johnson, T.D., J.P., F.S.A. The
reports. of which appear.

Mrs. Miller, F.S.A.Scot., on her retiring as librarian and on
leaving the district, was presented with a water colour painting
of Berwick. Major Dixon-Johnson kindly offered his services
as librarian until such time as arrangements could be made
for the future of the library.

Accounts of visits to the places mentioned appear, or will
appear in the History.

Treasurer's Report, 1961.

I have pleasure in submitting the Financial Statement for
the year ending 20th September, 1961.

I have to report a surplus on the season of £4 17s. 1d. This
is really not quite as bad as it sounds as there was some
exceptional expenditure amounting to just over £47 during

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961 259

1961, viz. : Purchase of a set of B.N.C. Histories £10 10s. 0d.,
Presentation to Mr. A. A. Buist £15 2s. 6d., Supply of B.N.C.
Badges £21 12s. Od.

The Income from subscriptions, entrance fees etc., for the
year amounted to £457 10s. 9d. ; Expenditure for the year was
£452 13s. 8d. ; showing a surplus of £4 17s. ld.

The Credit Balance on the General Account at the commence-
ment of the season was £101 14s. 6d., plus a surplus of Income
over Expenditure for 1961 of £4 17s. ld., giving a Credit
Balance on General Account at the end of the season of
£106 lls. 7d.

The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustee Savings
Bank amounts to £195 19s. 11d.

The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial
Bank as £106 lls. 7d. and in the Trustee Savings Bank
£195 19s. 1ld., making a total of £302 11s. 6d.

Flodden Field Memorial Fund as brought forward from
1960 amounts to £48 2s. 7d. plus Interest of 1s. 6d., making
the total cash in bank £49 8s. 7d.

The Club accounts have been audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie
of the National Commercial Bank and I would take this
opportunity of thanking him.

WINTON CASTLE.
(The Residence of Sir David J. W. Ogilvy, Bart.)

Winton House, later known as Winton Castle, is one of the
finest examples of Scottish architecture under the inspiration
of the Renaissance.

The original 15th-century house, burnt by the English, was
rebuilt by George Seton, third Earl of Winton. The uniting
of the two kingdoms under King James is therefore joyfully
recorded in the stone carvings and the plasterwork.

King Charles I stayed with Lord Winton in 1633 before and
after his coronat on at Holyrood.

The lovely drawing-room and King Charles’s room with
their perfect plaster ceilings, fine pictures and furniture are
unsurpassed in Scotland. The great carved stone chimneys
and north front are worth climbing the tower to look at more
closely. Even the modern additions have a character of their
own for some tastes.

The beautiful trees and lawns and the terraced gardens give
the house a rare setting of peace and beauty.

Octagon Hall was a courtyard, with two entrances to the
house on the floor below, windows looking into it on every
floor, and two Coats of Arms in the centre, with beautiful
carving round the upper Royal one, and fine carved en-
tablatures over the upper two rows of windows, now visible
only from the roof.

Smoking Room entered through what used to be a window.
All the windows were glazed in the upper half only (Groove
still visible in the stone), with shutters below. Many were of
stained glass (Coats of Arms).

Inbrary or King’s Room. Ceiling: Royal Arms in the
centre. Motto—‘‘ Unionu Unio.” ‘“C.R.” for Carolus Rex.
Thistle, Rose, Fleur-de-Lis, Irish Harp, Prince of Wales’
3 Feathers. Tudor portcullis, Honours of Scotland with
Latin motto (handed down to us unconquered, by 106
ancestors). Windows enlarged in all these rooms using
stones from part of house that was pulled down. Cf. King’s
room at Pinkie.

260

Drawing Room (Great Hall). Ceiling: Model for Sir Walter
Scott’s “Bride of Lammermoor” (Ravenswood). Royal
Arms over fireplace, Seton Arms in ceiling. Carpet made in
India to Lady Ruthven’s design, lost in Mutiny of 1857, found
after 11 years. Walls as of original 15th Century House :
alcoves have sides and arch of dressed stone behind the lath
and plaster.

PENCAITLAND CHURCH.
By Rev. G. G. MORGAN, M.A.

Pencaitland Church is very old. The lower parts of the
outer walls date from the 12th century. The Winton aisle
dates from the 13th century.

In the 12th century the church was gifted by Everard of
Pencaitland to the monks of Kelso, and in the 14th century by
Sir John Maxwell of Pencaitland to the monks of Dryburgh.

Until the middle of last century there stood in the vicinity
of the church a very old building called The College, which was
the residence of the vicar and his chaplain, and was also used
as a place of instruction for monks.

The church has been successively Roman Catholic, Pres-
byterian, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian.

The architecture is Norman, and there are some interesting
Baroque tombstones in the churchyard. The pulpit, some of
the pews, the pointed windows on the South side, the tower,
the bell and the two watchhouses are 17th century.

The chancel was at the East end of the church and the door
through which the priest entered, although now filled in, can
still be seen.

There used to be a Laird’s Gallery in the Winton Aisle,
but it was removed in the latter half of the 19th century.

The remains of the “ jougs”’ can still be seen at the foot of
the rallery stairs.

261

PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN.
By Lady FRAZER TYTLER.

Pilmuir House was built in 1624 by William Cairns soon
after his marriage with Agnes Broun. As it stands to-day it
is very little altered. Looking at the house from the south
side, the flight of steps leading up to the hall door was added
in the eighteenth century, the door was put in the place where
a window had been. Looking at the house from the north
side there is to the east of the main door a two storey nine-
teenth century addition with pent roof. A twentieth century
annexe runs from the west side of the house, but is only
visible from the north side.

Pilmuir lies in the parish of Bolton. During the five
hundred years between the time when William the Lion
granted the Barony of Bolton to one William de Vetere ponte
to the time when John Earl of Lauderdale received back the
barony after forfeiture during the Commonwealth it appears
from the Register of Sasines that the Barony changed hands,
was divided and sub-divided, parts being held by such well
known families the Douglas, Humes, Ruthvens, Maitlands,
by the Abbey of Haddington and lesser folk.

References to Pilmuir show that one of the de Vetere ponte
family, had gifted to the Abbey of Haddington “ 2 oxgangs of
land and 7 acres in the territory of Pilmuir next Begbie* ”’ ;
that in 1459 James II granted to John Dalrimple, burgess of
Edinburgh one third of the Mains of Bolton with One third
of the lands of Pilmuir; that in 1535 James V granted to
George Earl of Hume and his wife in life rent and to their son
Alexander in fee one third of various properties including the
Barony of Bolton, and that in 1564 the then Earl of Hume
sold the one third of the barony including Pilmuir to Secretary
Maitland of Lethington. By 1608 Secretary Maitland’s son
James acquired the whole of the Barony and in 1613 he con-
veyed the Barony including Pilmuir to his cousin Lord
Thirlestane, who in 1621 as Earl of Lauderdale conveyed the
lands of Pilmuir to William Cairns and his wife Agnes Broun.

It appears, therefore, that a property of some sort known as
Pilmuir has existed since the fourteenth century. Whether

262

PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN 263

there was a house on the lands in the early centuries is not
known. When William Cairns and Agnes Broun were granted
possession of Pilmuir the witnesses of “the handing over of
earth and stone of the ground of the said lands ”’ were ‘‘ James
Knox residing in Bolton, John Brown there and John Gothray
there and William Patterson residing in Pilmuir all servitors
of the said William Cairns.”

The last owner of Pilmuir, Sir Henry Wade, assumed on
the evidence above that there had been a house on the present
site, and taking into consideration that part of Pilmuir lands
had at one time been under the Abbey of Haddington, and
because there were bee boles in the walls, that it was church
property. This view is not, however, held by representatives
from the Ancient Monuments Commission who, after going
round house, walls surrounding the garden and dovecot
said that in their opinion there is no evidence in the house
itself of any building prior to 1624; that the walls could be
either seventeenth or eighteenth century and that the bee
boles were probably built into the wall at the time it was being
built ; that the dovecot was probably seventeenth century.
In short they said that unless documents proved otherwise
the existing structures pointed to house, wall and dovecot
all being built as one operation.

William Cairns who built the house was according to the
history of the Cairns family 56 when he took over the lands of
Pilmuir. Judging by the life span of his son Richard, William
probably obtained the property when he married. He died in
1653 and is buried in Bolton Church.

His son, Richard, succeeded him, married in 1641 Janet
Denistoun, but had no children. He, therefore, left his
property to his sister’s male heirs and not to his brother who
seems to have been one of life’s failures. This led to trouble.
Richard died in 1685, to be succeeded at Pilmuir by his
nephew William Borthwick, but as he lay dying his brother
William the ne’er-do-well, his widow and his son-in-law,
raided his deed boxes and took away important papers.
Legal proceedings were taken by the heir and new owner of
Pilmuir and all seems to have been settled to his satisfaction.
This William Borthwick had been apprenticed for five years
to James Borthwick of Stow, Surgeon and Burgess of

264 PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN

Edinburgh. A copy of the Indenture between James Borth-
wick and himself can be seen in the dining room. He
became in due course Surgeon-Major of the Forces in Scotland,
President of the Royal College of Surgeons and a member of
the Town Council of Edinburgh.

His son, Henry who succeeded to the property in 1690 was
mortally wounded at the Battle of Ramillies and died on the
27th May 1706. He had two sons, but they were only children
and his widow sold Pilmuir to his second cousin William
Borthwick of Fallahill.

In 1711 William Borthwick of Fallahill disponed the pro-
perty to Lieut.-Colonel John Murray, younger son of Sir
James Murray of Philiphaugh, and the property remained in
the hands of the Murray family until 1744 when it was bought
by William Watson, W.S. He was succeeded by his nephew
in 1759, and during the next twenty-five years the property
seems to have changed hands four times, tenants living there
for some of the time. In 1785 Major Peter Grant who had
recently retired from the East India service bought the
property. He died shortly afterwards, leaving the property
to his three daughters, Catherine, Margaret and Jean. The
elder daughter sold her one third share to Lord Sinclair, and
Pilmuir, as in mediaeval times was divided once more into
thirds. There was confusion about boundaries and a pro-
longed Court action. However, in 1840 William Baird of
Blantyre and Lennoxlove acquired the two thirds left with
the two younger daughters. It passed to Robert Bruce
Baird the following year, and he in 1877 acquired Kirklands.
Thus two thirds of Pilmuir as acquired by William Cairns in
1624 together with Kirklands became one property which
remained in the hands of the Baird family until bought by
Sir Henry Wade in 1925. Sir Henry died in 1955, leaving
Pilmuir in the hands of Trustees.

It is interesting to speculate as to which of the owners
embellished Pilmuir in the eighteenth century. Sometime in
that century—probably in the middle years according to the
representatives of the Ancient Monuments Commission—
the main rooms were panelled, fireplaces remodelled and the
west bedroom given a bed recess and powder closets with

PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN 265

elaborate carving. William Watson, W.S., owned the pro-
perty during the middle years of the century. In the register
compiled by the Society of Writers to the Signet he is des-
eribed as William Watson of Pilmuir. One is tempted to
imagine an Edinburgh lawyer with the wish and money to
become a country gentleman preparing for himself a suitable
background and undertaking all the embellishments !

* It is interesting that the land lying next to Begbie is known as
Kirklands.

BELLINGHAM.
By Rev. B. GARMAN.

St. Cuthbert’s Church

There has been a church on this site since 7th or 8th century.
The oldest part of the present building is the East end which
dates from the 12th century, but the roof of the chancel dates
from 1850.

As a result of a series of raids at the end of the 16th century
the church was burned and badly damaged. This church had
a nave with aisles, but in the early 17th century the aisles were
demolished and the walls brought into the line of the arcades.
The pillars of the arcade were built into the walls. The S.
transept also had a W. aisle until the 17th century rebuilding.
It is thought that three wandering masons were employed on
the building of the walls which appear to have been built in a
hurry as the work does not match in quality that of the 12th
century.

The vaults of the nave and transept were erected at this
time. They are stone vaults carried by narrowly set arches,
fifteen in the nave and seven in the transept. The arches of
the nave roof are not all centred properly. The N. wall
sank soon after the building was completed and as a result
the tops of the arches are now 4 inches lower. Buttresses
were built in the 18th century to strengthen the wall but were
not effective as supports.

A scheme estimated to cost £8,500 is in progress to restore
the church. The arches will be hydraulically jacked up and
restored to position.

The masons of 1610 used methods of 100 years earlier
therefore they may have served their apprenticeship in an
area cut off from the newer methods.

The chantry chapel of the de Bellinghams was situated
in the 8. transept. It was known as St. Catherine’s chapel.

266

BELLINGHAM 267

The piscina remains in position.

The parish was carved out of Simonburn in 1818, of which
this was a Chapel of Ease. The patronage of the living was
given to Greenwich Hospital which used the living for ex-
naval chaplains. The patronage is now in the hands of the
bishop of the diocese.

Town

There was a hamlet here before the monks of Lindisfarne
stayed here for some time when carrying the bones of St.
Cuthbert. The site of the castle of the de Bellinghams was
opposite the Railway Station.

Coal and iron were mined in the neighbourhood. The
slag heaps are referred to as ‘ blue heaps.’ A foundry existed
from 1830 onwards and produced iron on which the reputation
of Vickers Armstrong rests to this day. The iron contained
carbon which strengthened the metal and it was used for the
manufacture of cannons. The ingots of iron were circular and
were carried by horse and cart into Hexham. Many ingots
were thrown out on the way to allow the horses to pull their
loads up steep parts of the road. The railway was late in
coming to Bellingham and this lack of transport killed the
iron foundry. The inhabitants now rely mainly on forestry
for employment although there is some coal mining in the
area.

The Long Packman

The incident took place in 1720. The owner of Lee Hall
who had made a fortune in the East India Company was known
to possess a gold plated dinner service worth £1,000. One
day a pedlar knocked at the door. He was a pedlar of cloth
and carried a long pack, 5 feet 6 inches in length, on his back.
When told that the master of the house was in London he
asked, “‘Can I leave my pack?” He left the pack in the
house. A gamekeeper came in, saw that the pack moved
and shot it at once. When the pack was opened they dis-
covered a man shot dead. Beside him were a horn and a pair
of scissors. The scissors were to be used to cut his way out
of the pack and the horn was to be a signal to his confederates

268 BELLINGHAM

hidden outside. The servants armed themselves, blew the
horn, and when the place was attacked they shot several of
the attackers but the bodies were removed before morning.
The man in the pack was never identified. It was assumed
that the attack was the work of neighbours.

In the 18th century there was a dispute over landmarks,
and a man was shot as the result. Before 1845 there was
practically no government, and the man who did the shooting
is said to have claimed benefit of clergy. The relations of
the man who was shot buried him at the end of the pew of
the man who shot him. The gravestone is there to this day.

St. Cuthbert’s Well

The well never runs dry. There are many legends of
miraculous healing attached to the well.

CHESTERS, 1961.
By R. H. WALTON.

The Club’s visit to Chesters on July 19th coincided with
one of those days when the weather seems to threaten disaster
from hour to hour but never quite comes to the point where
we have to dash for shelter. In fact, the day was hot and
still with plenty of sun, ideal weather for this visit to what
must be one of the most attractive Roman sites in the north
of England.

Cilurnum, to give it its Roman name, was purchased by the
famous nineteenth century family of antiquarians, the
Claytons, who built their home there, excavated part of the
fort itself and laid out the whole as a park. The effect is
ideal from the scenic point of view, the excavations being
isolated from one another relieved the scene from that some-
what cluttered appearance which we see all too often elsewhere.

There is an excellent small museum devoted to the finds
from the excavations and the river, which runs down the east
side of the park, separates us from the unique bridgehead
which lies on the other bank and which was discovered in
1860 by Mr. William Coulson of Corbridge and excavated by
John Clayton.

The fort itself, being one of the few on the Wall which was
sited in congenial surroundings, was almost certainly a centre
of local government. It is somewhat peculiar in construction
in having six gateways, the only other fort on the wall similarly
designed being Amboglanna where the Maiden Way leads out
northward from the Wall. Cilurnum is famous, also, for the
discovery of one of the only two known examples of a “ dip-
loma,”’ the copper plate on which was inscribed the details of
the grant of Roman citizenship to a soldier on his retirement
from the service. So much is to be seen on the ground and in
the museum that it would be an endless task to describe
everything.

269

270 CHESTERS

It might be worth while to recall the existence on the hilltop
to the east of the station of the very quarry at Black Pastures
from which came much of the stone used to build the Wall,
the fort and bridge.

The famous bridgehead, which must be approached by
means of a fenced path on the east bank of the North Tyne,
is of exceptional interest and is a “ must”’ on any visit to
Chesters. Not only is the stone-work in very good con-
dition, but there are several puzzling features to be seen.
One, the lightly built structure thought to be some kind of
defensive building and the totally un-roman “ covered-way,”’
“aqueduct ”’ or whatever else it may be which cuts through
the main works. Lastly, there is a somewhat notorious
relief-carving on one of the lower stones of the abutment,
executed while the stone was in the quarry. The only light
which I, personally, can cast upon the subject, though dim,
may be of interest. The symbol depicted is identical with the
Samian potter’s mark of one Cumbo or Cambo whose products
have been found in Eastern Gaul. Similar carvings are said
to exist elsewhere along the Wall.

Corstopitum

This famous site, of which about one third was uncovered
before the First War, represents a civil rather than a military
establishment adjacent to another great bridge over the
Tyne and on the main north and south highway of Dere
Street.

Here, one may browse for hours at a time without exhausting
its possibilities, though one may be in danger of exhausting
oneself. The Ministry of Works maintains another excellent
museum there, where all the latest developments may be
studied.

On the occasion of the Club’s visit, it was unfortunate
that so little of the day remained and that the weather
happened to be at that time more threatening than usual,
It is hoped that-these conditions did not prevent our members
from enjoying their visit.

CHESTERS 271

Note of wild flowers and plants on Hadrian’s Wall near Walltown
House and Chesters, by Miss M. Carr.

In the crevices of the whin rock near Walltown, chives
grow abundantly, of which Camden, the Elizabethan anti-
quarian says in “ Britannia ”’ :—

“The fabulous tales of the common people concerning
this wall, I doe wittingly and willingly overpass. Yet
this one thing, which I was enformed of by men of good
credit, I will not conceal from the reader. There con-
tinueth a settled persuasion among a great part of the
people thereabout, and the same received by tradition, that
the Roman souldiers of the marches did plant here, every
where in old time for their use, certain medicinable
hearbs, for to cure wounds: whence it is that some
Emperick practitioners of chirurgery in Scotland flock
hither every yeere in the beginning of the summer, to
gather such simples and Wound Herbes; the virtue
thereof they highly commend as found of long experience,
and to be of singular efficacy.”’

These also are reported growing near, as well as edible
Roman snails :—
Helix pomatia.
Yellow Fumitory.—Corydalis lutea (L) DC.
Shining-leaved. Crane’s bill—Geranium lucidum L.
The rare rock plant Fairy Foxglove.—Erinus alpinus.
Chives.—Allium schoenoprasum L.

HERMITAGE CASTLE
AND UPPER LIDDESDALE.

By Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

Hermitage Castle

So much has already been written about this renowned
and redoubtable Border stronghold that any further detailed
account of it would be redundant. Moreover there is an
excellent official guide book issued by H.M. Ministry of Works,

Sufficient to say that the oldest extant part of the castle
can be dated to the time of the English occupation by the
Dacres, 1358-1365. (The widow of Sir William Douglas,
Knight of Liddesdale, after his murder by his kinsman the
first Earl of Douglas, had married one of the Dacres from
Cumberland, who claimed the Manor of Hermitage by right
of his wife). The plan of this original building is that of an
English fortified manor house ; the entrance door on the south
side leads into a small courtyard, to the right and left of which
are two lateral rooms with windows looking into the court-
yard, while in the north wall is the spiral staircase leading to
the upper floors. The masonry, consisting of large, square-cut
and well-jointed blocks of reddish ashlar, is reminiscent of
the work of the famous English master-mason of that epoch,
one John Lewyn, who is known to have done much building
at Coldingham Priory (1364) and at Roxburgh Castle (1378).
Some very fine mason’s marks are to be seen on the door
jambs of the east lateral room and also inside the staircase.

The Castle gradually assumed its present form—a more
typical Scottish keep with four corner towers, the greyish-
brown rubble work of its walls contrasting strongly with the
dressed ashlars of the earlier building—after it had been
restored to the Douglases who held it from 1371 to 1491, after
which it passed to the Hepburns, Earls of Bothwell.

272

‘NVIHLOT LSV@ “HINWTId

ROMAN BRIDGE AT CHOLLERFORD.

4. Bridge-head showing abutment.

B. Bridge-head showing wall approach and square building.

HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE-§ 273

An interesting, if not unique feature of this later (15th
century) building, was the external wooden rampart or gallery,
which ran a few courses below the top storey windows. It
was carried on timber baulks let into a series of putlock holes,
below each of which was a supporting stone corbel. On the
east and west sides of the castle the gap between each pair
of towers was bridged by a high pointed arch, thus enabling
the builders to carry the gallery through in a straight line.
This is the whole raison d’étre for the great archways, which
were never designed for entrances, as might appear at first
sight.

Of all the tales of murder and other dark deeds connected
with Hermitage, perhaps the best-known legend is that of
Sir William de Soulis’ supposed death by being burnt alive
in a cauldron on the Nine Stane Rig, and Miss Simpson gave
us a dramatic reading from John Leyden’s ballad, in which
all the gruesome details are vividly described.

Iiddell Castle*

This is a comparatively unknown site, about a mile and a
half north of the confluence of the Liddell and Hermitage
Water, and today there is nothing to be seen but a grass-
covered mound and the lines of the ancient ramparts and
ditches. Yet this was once a powerful bastion in the line of
defence against the Scots. According to Bruce Armstrong,
author of the ‘‘ History of Liddesdale,” it was one of the first
of the stone castles built by the Norman barons for the defence
of the Border. It occupies a commanding position on a high
precipitous bluff above a bend in the River Liddell, which
forms a natural barrier on the west and south-west sides ;
the north flank is protected by a deep gully, while on the
east and south-east it was guarded by a triple line of moats
and ramparts. The entrance appears to have been at the
north-east corner. In the middle of the inner enclosure a
depression in the ground marks the site of the castle well.

The first recorded Lord of Liddesdale was Ranulph de
Soulis, a Northamptonshire baron, who is believed to have
built the castle at the end of the 11th century. By the early
13th century, however, the Soulis, who in the meantime had

274 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE

acquired Hermitage, seem to have more or less given up their
castle on the Liddell, for in 1217 and again in 1220 the Sheriff
of Cumberland was ordered to take possession of Liddell
Castle and to guard it. From this and later records it is
plain that Liddesdale was regarded as English territory.
James Logan Mack, in his book ‘‘ The Border Line,” states
his belief that up to the second half of the 16th century the
Liddell formed the actual frontier ; it was not until 1583 that
the line of the Border was moved southwards and eastwards
to the Kershopeburn, from its confluence with the lower
Liddell below Newcastleton, up to the source of the burn in
the boggy ground of Hobbs Flow and thence by Bloody
Bush into the Cheviots. In any case it is fairly certain that
in Plantagenet times all this part of the Border country, along
the Liddell and the Hermitage Water, must have changed
hands frequently between the English and the Scots.

To return to Liddell Castle, a record of 1281 shows that it
was already falling into decay at that period: ‘‘ Lydel the
site two solars, a chapel, a kitchen, a byre, a grange and a
wooden granary, which threaten ruin.” For all its strength
and strategic importance its days were already numbered and
after less than 200 years.

In 1319 John le Mareschal and John de Prendergest, who
had deserted from the English side and allied themselves with
the Scots, held Liddell Castle. But before 1328 it had become
the property of the Wakes of Liddell, who supported the
English, for in that year Edward III commanded the Sheriff
of York to restore the castle to them.

David II was taking no chances with the Wakes, who could
threaten his rear, and just before his invasion of England in
1346, a campaign which ended so disastrously with his defeat
at Neville’s Cross, he captured and destroyed the “ Castle of
Lidallis on the Marches.”

A ‘Valuation’? made at Carlisle in 1349 records that
‘“‘ Thomas Wake of Lydell was seised in fee at his death of the
Castle and Manor of Lydell in Cumberland.... It is worth
£70 16s. 2d. whereof the site of the Castle Manor destroyed is
worth 6d.”

And with this entry Liddell Castle passes out of history.

HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE = 275

At the end of the 18th century, Rev. James Arkle, Minister
of Castleton 1792-1801, wrote that the foundations and a
portion of the wall were still to be seen ; and in 1839 the fosse
and ramparts were still entire, according to the New Statistical
Record for Roxburghshire. But now we can only cry
“Ichabod ! ’—the glory is departed.

* Not to be confused with Liddell Mote, alias Liddell Strength, about
12 miles to the south-west, above the confluence of the Liddell and
Border Esk, between Penton and Netherby.

Castleton

On the opposite side of the road from Liddell Castle lies a
buried village, only to be recognised now by the turf-covered
ridges which are the remains of the walls of the houses and
other buildings that once constituted Castleton. In the middle
of this desolation the old Mercat Cross still stands.. In 1926,
when James Logan Mack published his great work “‘ The
Border Line,’’ only the base of the cross was to be seen ; but
subsequently the shaft of the cross was discovered lying in a
near-by hollow and re-erected.

Historical records of Castleton are very scanty, but it is
known that Edward I spent a night there on his way south
from Roxburgh Castle.

In 1672 the Duke and Duchess of Buccleuch and Monmouth
petitioned Parliament for powers to hold three fairs a year,
on June 18th, September 4th and October 10th, together
with a weekly mercat on Fridays “‘ in the towne of Cassiltoune
in the lordship and regality of Liddesdale and sheriffdom of
Roxburgh.”” These fairs and mercats were “for the buying
and selling of horses, nout, sheep, meal, malt and all sorts
of merchandise and commodities necessary and useful for
the country.” Evidently Castleton was a fairly populous and
thriving village at that date. Yet in less than a century, for
reasons not disclosed, it had become almost depopulated and
the dwellings were ruinous. In 1793, the then Duke of
Buccleuch having offered a site two and a half miles down the
valley, the present village of Newcastleton came into existence.
Before that the place was called Copshaw from a farm of that
name.

276 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE

Liddesdale was the haunt of the Elliots, the Armstrongs
and the Wakes. They were all hardened freebooters and these
men of Liddesdale were accounted the most lawless of all
the Border clans. They were constant thorns in the flesh of
both the English and Scottish Wardens of the Marches. Even
after the shift of the Border from the Liddell to the Kershope-
burn, they were very well placed for their raids into England.
It is only 34 miles south from Castleton to the Kershopeburn ;
while at the same distance to the east lies Hobbs Flow, that
boggy, marshy tract where the head waters of the Kershope-
burn originate. There are drove roads across the Border in
both directions. One of these started just below Castleton
(opposite the cemetery) and headed south into Cumberland.

Another starting from Dinlaybyre (two miles up Liddesdale
from Castleton) crossed into Northumberland by Bloody
Bush, which is half a mile north of Hobbs Flow and where,
according to tradition, a band of Northumbrians returning
from a raid into Liddesdale were incautious enough to doss
down for the night without posting sentries, with the result
that the avenging Scots fell on them in the small hours and
slaughtered them to a man. This bridge road used to be a
busy thoroughfare in the early 19th century, being used
extensively for the transport of coal by pack-horse from the
North Tyne collieries. It ran from Lewisburn, midway
between Plashetts and Kielder, and debouched just above
Dinlabyre. The coal so carried supplied the Scottish Border
towns such as Hawick and Jedburgh. (Some coal was
carried to them also from Canonbie on donkeys). After the
opening of the Waverley-Hawick railway in 1845, the Border
towns could. more easily obtain their coal from the Lothian
collieries ; and finally the Border Counties Line, opened in
1869 between Riccarton Junction and Hexham, gave the
coup de grace to the old coal road.

An interesting feature of this old road is the Toll Bar,
where it crosses the Border close by Bloody Bush. It is,
from Mack’s account, an impressive monument built of hard
grey sandstone, six foot square at the base, tapering to three
foot square at the top and standing fifteen foot high. In
the north face is set an inscribed slab bearing the names of

HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE = 277

the two landowners, one on either side of the march between
Northumberland and Roxburghshire, and of their respective
properties :
WILLOWBOG, the property of Sir J. E. Swinburn of
Capheaton.

DINLABYRE, the property of William Oliver Ruther-
ford, Esq.

(Oliver of Dinlabyre assumed the name of Rutherford in
1834, so the monument must be later than that year.)

Then follows a list of Toll Rates (the tolls I believe were
levied nearer Lewisburn) :

lst For Horses employed in Leading Coals 2d. each

2nd All other Horses 3d. each
3rd Cattle Id. each
4th Sheep, Calves, Swine 4d. each

The above Tolls exacted once a day.

Distances from this Place Bloody Bush

Lewisburn Colliery 5 miles Dinlabyre 34 miles
Bellingham 5 ete Castleton te S;
Hexham Sle acs Hawick 21 y

Jedburgh 25 3

Larriston

This old manor-house, first built in the mid-17th century,
with minor additions made in Victorian times, is now sadly
empty but still preserves a great deal of its former charm.
Its claim to fame is two-fold ; it shares with Redheugh (just
north of Newcastleton) the honour of being the cradle of the
Elliots, and Bonnie Prince Charlie, in 1745, spent a night here
on his march into England.

As regards the latter episode, I will quote from John Byers’
“ Liddesdale ’’: On the south side of the Liddell stands the
modern house of Larriston, but the topography of this locality
has been completely altered .... Over and Nether Larriston
and Haggiehaugh, as distinct and separate farms, have passed
out of existence and are consolidated in one holding, and the

278 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE

present mansion occupies roughly the site of the farm-house
known as Haggiehaugh. It is commonly stated that Prince
Charlie spent a night in Larriston .... but this is scarcely
correct. The new house of Larriston was then in course of
construction, and the family was living in Haggiehaugh,
and it was in this house where the Young Chevalier actually
lodged. Mr. Oliver, the laird, in order to avoid contact with
royalty, slipped over the hills to Willowbog, and left his wife
to do the honours.

The four posts and other broken pieces of the bed in which
the Prince is believed to have slept are however preserved in
an attic room at Larriston.

To turn to the connection of the Elliots with Larriston, the
first of the family to own it was William Elliot, mentioned in
1515-16 as “ of Larriston and brother of Redheugh.” He is
believed to have been a son of Robert Elwold (as the name
originally was) of Redheugh, who died in 1491.

In 1596 the Calendar of Border Papers reports that “‘ Robert
Elliot within these 12 years has erected another (tower) called
Laristone.” Evidently this new building was not approved
of by the English, as being rather too near the Border.

The last laird of the Elliot line succeeded his father in 1712
and about this time the estate began to be broken up. In
1719, John Oliver, elder of Dinlabyre bought Over and Nether
Larriston.

Nearly 70 years went by and on December 23rd 1786
Over and Nether Larriston and Blackhope were bought back
by a Colonel William Elliot. He had been born in very
humble circumstances and as a boy had worked on a farm,
been apprenticed to a tailor at Teviothead, and had been
employed as a stable lad by Sir Gilbert Elliot of Stobs who,
knowing that the boy was the head of the clan, used to remark
when mounting his horse ‘“‘ Better he who holds the stirrup
than he who rides.” William later took service in the East
India Company, in which he rose to the rank of Major-General,
and on his return from India he had the means to recover his
ancestral home.

On his death in 1803 he was followed by George Scott

HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE 279

Elliot, known as “ Pinfoot’”’ on account of his lameness, an
unworthy successor who let the estate slip through his fingers.
So the reign of the Elliots came to an end, since when the
estate has changed hands several times. It is now the property
of Lord Whitburgh, who farms the land but has never resided
there.

For all the details of the genealogy and later history of the
Elliots of Larriston I am again indebted to John Byers’ book.

** Lock the door Lariston, Lion of Liddesdale,
Lock the door Lariston, Lowther comes on,
The Armstrongs are flying,
The widows are crying,
The Castleton’s burning and Oliver’s gone.”

So runs the old Ballad, which again we were fortunate to
hear read by Miss Simpson.

Editorial Note :
Hermitage Castle was last visited by the Club in 1931.

Castleton, Liddell Castle and Larriston got a brief mention in an
account of a tour of Upper Liddesdale in Vol. NII.

GREENKNOWE TOWER.
By Miss M. LYAL.

The most ancient proprietors of the Greenknowe estates of
whom there is any record were the Gordon family, whose
titles of Gordon and Huntly may still be recognised in the
names of places, and who continue to hold the superiority
over a considerable portion of the adjacent lands. The
progenitor of the family is said to be a Norman knight who
came to Scotland in the time of Malcolm Canmore, 1057,
from whom he received grants of land in Berwickshire of
which Hast and West Gordon form a part.

In the latter part of the 12th century we find a Recardus de
Gordon, a man of considerable distinction in Scotland in the
reigns of King Malcolm IV and King William the Lion. In
1165 he makes a donation to St. Mary’s Church of Kelso and the
Monks serving God there, and to the Church of St. Michael
in his village of Gordon ; a bounded piece of his lands and
estates of Gordon lying adjacent to the Churchyard of Gordon
in a free and perpetual alms and grants to whatever minister
they shall place in the said Church of Gordon, all the ordinary
privileges of pasturage, moss, muir and other conveniences
enjoyed by the inhabitants of the lands of Gordon. He died
about 1200 and was succeeded by his son, Sir Thomas de
Gordon, who confirms his father’s gifts. He was succeeded
by his daughter Alicia de Gordon, who married her cousin
Adam de Gordon, by which marriage the lordship of Gordon
was united in one family. This Adam mortified to the
Monastery of Dryburgh a bounded piece of land lying in the
territory of Fawns. He was one of the Commanders sent by
Alexander III to assist King Louis of France on an expedition
to the Holy Land, and died in 1270 in Tunis. Sir Adam de
Gordon, grandson of Alicia, was one of the greatest men of
that age. He first paid homage to Edward I in 1296. Later

280

GREENKNOWE TOWER 281

he changed his allegiance and supported Sir William Wallace
and Robert the Bruce. He was keeper of the Castle of Wigton,
and received the lands of Glenkins in Galloway. He obtained
from Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, a grant of land and
the barony of Stitchel, which King Robert ratified and con-
firmed to him and his son, Sir William, by charter June,
1315. Sir Adam also received from the same Monarch a
grant to him and his heirs of the Lordship of Strathbogie in
Aberdeenshire, then in the crown by the forfeiture of David
de Strathbogie, Earl of Athole. He had four sons, the eldest,
Sir Alexander, his heir. To his second son, William, he gave
the lands of Stitchel in Roxburghshire, and Glenkins in
Galloway, and from whom are descended the family of
Kenmure. His son, Sir Alexander Gordon, now designed of
Huntly, was killed at Durham in 1346 and his grandson, Sir
John Gordon of Huntly was slain at Otterburn in 1388.

Sir Adam, son of Sir John, married Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir William Keith, great Marishal of Scotland, by whom he
had a daughter, Elizabeth. He was killed at the Homildon
Hill in 1402. Elizabeth married Sir Alexander Seton, second
son of Sir William of that ilk, 1408. He took the name of
Gordon. He died between 1435 and 1437, and was succeeded
by his son Alexander Seton, Lord Gordon, who married three
times. By his first wife no family. His second wife was Giles,
heiress of John Hay of Tullibodie in Clackmannanshire, and
her son, Sir Alexander Seton, succeeded to his mother’s
estate, and became ancestor of Setons of Touch. His third
wife was Elizabeth, daughter of William, Lord Crichton,
Chancellor of Scotland, and her sons and daughters all took
the name of Gordon. This Alexander, Lord Gordon, was
created Earl of Huntly 1445. He died in 1470 at a great age,
and was succeeded by his son George, second Earl of Huntly,
who being wearied (so the tradition goes) of the unsettled
state of affairs on the borders, made over to his brother, Sir
Alexander Seton, the lands of West and East Gordon, Huntly,
Fawside, Foggo, Mellerstanes, Rummelton, (or Rynalton)
Hexpath, and Woolstruther, (Westruther) and thereafter
resided in the North. The charter bears the date 1470, and
is confirmed by James IV in 1472.

The Sctons of Greenknowe, Sir Alexander, brother of George,

282 GREENKNOWE TOWER

Earl of Huntly, was appointed heritable armour bearer and
squire of the body to the King. There were various Seton
owners who seem to have been people of position in the
country, one married a daughter of Lord Home, and he died
at Flodden. Sir James Seton succeeded in 1580, and it
was he who built the tower. It is said that during that very
unsettled period a party of English made a raid on Seton
property and destroyed his house. The Laird and his lady
were forced to flee and conceal themselves where they best
could, and when the fray was over and the lady made her-
re-appearance, she replied in answer to a question of the
Laird, that she found shelter ‘‘ doon amang the rashes on the
green knowe.”’ This was a round knowe or small hill on the
margin of the great moss of Gordon where the tower now stands.
The Laird gallantly said if he lived he would find her a better
shelter on that knowe than the “rashes,’’ and in the year
following, on his coming into possession of the estate he must
have built the tower, as is shown by the date on it. The
initials are J.S. and J.E.—James Seton and Jane Edmonstone,
his wife. It must have been at first a place of some strength,
being surrounded by marshes, and having a moat or deep
ditch all round it, the remains of which are still seen. It was
habitable up to the early years of the 19th century. Sir
James’s grandson, another Sir James, married in 1611 Barbara
Cranston, of the family of Murray-town, now Morrieston. His
father had granted him a charter of all his lands in Berwick-
shire, and this charter was confirmed in 1616 by George,
Marquis of Huntly, and George, Earl of Enzie, his son. He
was succeeded by his son, Sir James, a minor. His mother,
Dame Barbara Cranston, had a life rent of a great part of it,
and along with curators managed the affairs of her son. The
lands of Nether Huntlywood were feud to Thomas Cranston,
and the Estate of West Gordon with the Mansion place of
Greenknowe was sold in 1637 to Robert Pringle, W.S., of
Bartenbush, who had purchased Stitchel from Sir John
Gordon of Lochinvar, later Viscount Kenmure. He also
purchased in 1638 Rummeltonlaw the £4 lands in West Gordon,
and the charter lands of the Chapel of Huntly and Lowandals
from James, 3rd Earl of Home, for the price of £19,000 Scots
fixed by arbitration. Robert married Katherine Hamilton,

GREENKNOWE TOWER 283

and died in 1649, and was succeeded at Greenknowe by his
second son, Walter, born 1625, a noted Covenanter and writer,
who spent several years in prison. He married in 1649 Janet
Pringle of Torwoodlee, and died in 1667. His eldest son
succeeded at the age of 16, and died in 1676. His second son,
James, succeeded, and married Sophia Pringle of Torwoodlee,
with a tocher of 100,000 marks. James was a Cameronian,
and in 1680 he was indicted as a rebel for not joining the royal
standard and army according to proclamation “to proceed
against the rebels” at Bothwell Brig. He had to pay a fine
of £1,500 Scots. He was again indicted with his brother-in-
law, George Home of Bassendean, James Home, and Mr. John
Veitch, minister of Westruther, for treasonable harbouring,
ayding and abaiting, assisting, intercommanding, and con-
versing with, and doing favours to open and notorious rebels
and traitors. James died in 1694, and was succeeded by
his son George, aged 14, who went abroad and burdened the
estate with much debt. On his death in 1724 his uncle, John
Pringle, an Edinburgh wine merchant, succeeded, but he
sold Greenknowe back to his sister-in-law, Sophia Pringle.
At the same time he sold to his niece, Janet Pringle, Rummel-
ton and Hexpath. On her mother’s death Janet succeeded
to Greenknowe, and on her death it reverted to a cousin,
George Pringle of Torwoodlee. In 1785 it was sold to George
Fairholm of Greenhill, Edinburgh.

Adam Fairholme, an Edinburgh burgess, first married
Isabella Pringle, daughter of James Pringle of Greenknowe,
second Sophia Pringle of Torwoodlee. His son George, who
had made his money in trade with Holland, purchased
Greenknowe in 1785. I think it would be his son, William,
who brought an English wife to Greenknowe, but she did not
like living in such a rude and inconvenient old house. The
estate was held by members of the Fairholm family till 1859,
when it was sold to James Dalrymple of Langlee at a price of
£36,000. James Dalrymple died in 1878, and the property
was held by his trustees until 1901, when it was conveyed
by them to Arthur Dalrymple Forbes Gordon, his grandson,
in life rent, and his heirs in feu on condition that the said
heirs should take the name of Dalrymple. Arthur Dalrymple

284 GREENKNOWE TOWER

Forbes Gordon died in 1931, and his son succeeded and assumed
the name Arthur Ewan Forbes Dalrymple. He sold Green-
knowe Farm to my brother, Thomas B. Lyal, 1952.

I have always understood that the site of the Gordon
Castle was in the field on the West side of the Gordon-Lauder
road, just North of Gordon station. The fields on the other
side of the road are still called the castle parks. I have
found in one book that there might have been a castle at the
West end of the village on the brow of the hill facing West, as at
one time some very strong foundations were discovered there.
It is possible that there were two castles or forts. There is a
footpath from the village, starting near the church and school,
which my father always called a kirk and school road, and the
path was always left untouched at the side of the field. This
path was always used by the postman as long as he walked
his round. There is a knoll at the side of the road beyond
Greenknowe farm steading leading to the pond which my
father called the bannock knowe, as he said it was where the
monks from Kelso halted their ponies on their way to Lauder
and the Lammermuirs to collect the wool. There is a field
beyond the pond which runs alongside the main road on the
left hand side. It is called the Windlestraw causeway.
The field is in two parts, with a boggy part between. The
theory is that in wet weather bundles of rushes, etc., were
laid down so that the ponies might cross.

I have not been able to find out when Greenknowe became
a tenant holding, but it may have been in 1817, as I have a
note of a sale of stock at Greenknowe at that date. That may
have been when Mr. George Bruce of Slagarie or his father
became tenant. I know that it was in his time that the farm
was moved to its present site. The house bears the date
1837, and I understand that wood from the tower and other
buildings was used in its construction.

I have a chair in Edinburgh which was given to us over 40
years ago by two sisters, and we were told it had been used
in the tower. I think their father, who was shepherd with
Mr. Bruce, may have been born in the tower in 1805. I
know they lived in a house which is now part of the farm
buildings.

GREENKNOWE TOWER 285

Mr. G. Bruce died in 1861, and my grandfather, Robert
Lyal, came from Whitslaid in 1862, and farmed till 1883,
when my father, Alexander Lyal, took over and farmed till
1921.

GREENKNOWE TOWER.

Description

The tower stands upon a low grassy knoll originally
defended by marshy ground on all sides. Immediately to
the west of it there is a considerable extent of level ground
which possibly marks the site of a garden, while rows of
stately trees seem to indicate the line of an avenue which has
approached the castle from the north.

The building is L-shaped on plan, the larger wing measuring
some 24 ft. x 15 ft. within walls averaging 4 ft. in thickness,
while the shorter wing is 15 ft. in width with a projection of
10 ft. eastwards. The entrance doorway with its fine iron
yett is in the usual position in the re-entering angle. The
earved lintel over the doorway has a projecting hood-moulding
wrought on the upper edge and sides. Carved in relief on a
central raised panel is the date 1581 flanked by two shields
between the letters I.S. and I.E. for James Seton and Jane
Edmonstone his wife.

The entrance doorway gives direct access to the stair foot,
whence a doorway in the main east wall leads down three
steps to the vaulted kitchen, which has an arched fireplace
formed in the north wall 8 ft. 6 in. wide by 5 ft. deep. There
is a small wall-recess at the back of the west ingo and also an
aumbry in the main north wall: The three remaining sides
of this apartment are lighted by small loophole windows, the
one in the east wall being placed so as to command the
entrance.

The great hall on the first floor is gained by means of a
spacious wheel stair with steps 4 ft. 6 in. in width, whence
the usual turret staircase corbelled out over the re-entering
angle, has communicated with three upper floors, giving
access to rooms over both the hall and staircase wings. It
has been well lighted by windows on three sides. The hall

286 GREENKNOWE TOWER

fireplace, formed in the east wall, is decorated with ornate
side pilasters, with moulded caps and bases set some 6 in.
apart and having a projection of about 6 in. from the wall-
face, supporting a stone lintel 9 in. in length and 1 ft. 10 in. in
depth over which there is a straight saving-arch. The kitchen
chimney flue has been carried up the centre of the north gable,
on each side of which there has been originally a small recess
or closet lighted from the exterior. Within recent times one
bridge of the flue has been partially destroyed in order to
enlarge the west recess. Formerly the access to this closet
appears to have been by a recessed doorway at the west angle,
which has been subsequently built up. The north gable has
been thickened on the interior in order to facilitate the con-
struction of the fireplaces above. The gables are all finished
with crow-steps in the usual way, and there are three circular
angle-turrets springing from corbels at the third floor level.

History

The Seton family acquired the property by marriage with
the heiress of Gordon of that ilk about the beginning of the
15th century, and the tower appears to have been built by
James Seton of Touch in 1581, the date on the lintel over the
doorway. In the 17th century it passed by purchse from the
Setons of Touch to the Pringles of Stichel, and was occupied
by Walter Pringle, a noted covenanter and an author. (Based
on the Royal Commission Inventory of Ancient Monuments
in Berwickshire).

GREENKNOWE ESTATE IN 1859.

ALL and WHOLE the lands of West Gordon with the Tower
fortalice and Manor Place called Greenknowe, dovecot thereof,
orchards, houses, biggings and other several pertinents, ALL
and WHOLE the Mill of Gordon milnlands, multures and
pertinents thereof lying within the Lordship of Gordon late
Regality of Huntly and Sheriffdom of Berwick, ALL and
WHOLE the lands of Over and Nether Huntly Woods and
ALL and WHOLE the five husband lands of West Gordon
and town thereof with the houses, biggings and pertinents

GREENKNOWE TOWER 287

of said whole Lands, ALL and WHOLE these four pound
lands in West Gordon some time said and disponed in feu
farm by the Commendator of Kelso and Convent thereof
with consent of King James V to Mr. David Borthwick, and
afterwards disponed by him to Alexander sometime Lord
Hume (sic) with ALL and SUNDRY houses, biggings, yards,
outsets, insets, tofts, crofts, meadows, mosses, muirs, de-
pendances, common pasturages, multures and other mill,
dues, easements, privileges, parts, pendicles and pertinents
of the same whatsoever used and wont belonging to the said
four pound lands comprehending specially therein that part
of the said lands of Luckencroft lying in the town and territory
of West Gordon and Shire of Berwick as also ALL and WHOLE
the lands called Chaunter lands of the Chapel of Huntly, and
ALL and WHOLE that part and portion of the lands of East
Gordon called Lowinsdale, all to be known in future as the
estate of Greenknowe, but excepting certain lands attached
to the Glebe of Gordon and also excepting 55 acres of the moss
of Greenknowe with the consent of Queen Victoria as superior
so appointed to this Disposition by her Commissioner of
Crown Lands.

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS.
By ANGUS GRAHAM, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot.

Of all the bodies devoted to the study of Scottish archaeol-
ogy, none can possess a more enviable heritage than the
Berwickshire Naturalists Club ; and of that natural heritage
the most valuable component is the moorland country of the
hinterland. Notwithstanding the efforts of successive gener-
ations of antiquaries, the Lammermuir Hills still retain a large
measure of unsolved problems, and consequently the Club
seems assured of a fruitful and interesting future. It is the
purpose of this paper to touch on no more than a single aspect
of the archaeology of the Lammermuir district, namely its
old roads and tracks, and to summarize some recent work
which bears on their origin and history.

Dere Street. The most important of this group of roads is
certainly Dere Street, the Roman route to Inveresk. After
entering Scotland on Brownhart Law, Dere Street traverses
Roxburghshire, passes the Tweed at Newstead, and crosses
the western Lammermuirs by Channelkirk and Soutra Aisle.
The whole of its Scottish section has been fully described by
the Ancient Monuments Commission}, and it is therefore
unnecessary to do more here than to point to some particularly
interesting features that appear in its passage through the
Lammermuirs.

Slight remains of the Roman road-mound can be seen near
the top of the strip of trees that runs north from Channelkirk
Church (477548)? ; and after an interruption Roman work
reappears in the form of a terrace, with the south-western
boundary-wall of a felled plantation (472553) running along
the top of it. Quarry-pits are also present. This terrace
can be followed, though with difficulty over mossy ground,
where it tends to fade out, up to and over the watershed that
forms the County march, across a spur of Dun Law, and almost
to the Armet Water (453574) ; but here it is cut into and
destroyed by the hollow tracks of a later and unorganized
route, which has been pursuing an independent course rather

288

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 289

further to the west since diverging from the Roman line at a
small tributary of the Rauchy Burn (469557). Between the
Armet Water and Soutra Aisle there is little to be seen except
the numerous and very deep hollows of this later route ;
but further back, where the Roman work has not been damaged
by later traffic, the method of construction of the terraced
road is still clearly apparent. At one point, where the overall
breadth of the terrace was found to be 61 ft., the R.C.A.M.
recorded’ its constituent parts as follows: an upper scarp,
13 ft. wide and falling 2 ft. 6 in. from the top of a bank of
piled-up overburden ; a flat strip 15 ft. wide ; the road-mound,
21 ft. wide and 1 ft. high; and a quarry-ditch, 12 ft. wide
and with its bottom 3 ft. below the crown of the road-mound.
Elsewhere, on rather steeper transverse slopes, the scarp was
noted as lower, and there was no quarry-ditch. The road-
mound is formed of rammed material obtained in the scarping
process, this method being adopted, presumably, for lack of
stone suitable for bottoming and kerbing. -Quarry-pits, and
some larger quarries, can be seen at several points ; and this
stretch of Dere Street, as a whole, provides an admirable
object-lesson for a first essay in the study of Roman roads.
North of Soutra Aisle and south of Channelkirk, the ancient
roads have been largely ploughed away; and, although a
good deal has been inferred as to the course of Dere Street in
the neighbouring parts of Midlothian, Berwickshire and
Roxburghshire’, discussion of the evidence would outrun the
scope of this paper.

In post-Roman times, and until today, a road on a line
approximating more or less closely to that of Dere Street has,
of course, continued to function as a main route to the south ;
the hollow tracks mentioned above have evidently been made
by its traffic. This subject, again, cannot be dealt with here
in an adequate way, but it will be worth while to note, even
if somewhat at random, a few records of the mediaeval route.
Thus, for example, Dere Street is mentioned by name in two
charters of the 12th century® ; Edward II invaded Scotland
by Soutra in 1314 ; it was during preparations for an invasion
of England that James III’s favourites were hanged at Lauder
in 1482 ; James IV’s artillery evidently took the Soutra route
to Flodden in 15137; and in the 16th century armies moved

290 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

through Lauder on several occasions®. Again, at the turn of
the 17th and 18th centuries, Sibbald recorded a “‘ passage for
Draughts’”’ at Soutra—presumably a road fit for wheeled
vehicles—but described it as “‘ very uneasy’’®. In 1513 its
“‘ uneasiness ’’ must already have been marked, as the artillery
train, consisting of seventeen guns with ammunition and stores,
had a complement of 436 draught-oxen, 26 pack-horses and a
crane!®, The force of pioneers required on another road,
under similar circumstances, will be noted shortly (p. 295).

Haddington to Lauderdale. This road becomes identifiable
today only after leaving the modern road-system at Long
Yester (545652), though its original starting-point must
certainly have been Haddington!!. It runs by Lammer Law,
Crib Law, Tollishill Dod and Addinston Hill to the Leader
Water at Wiselawmill (515518). A modern cart-road accom-
panies the old tracks as far as Tollis Hill, but there diverges
and descends by the Kelphope Burn to Carfraemill. A
detailed account of this route has already been published’,
and consequently no more is required here than to draw
particular attention to its principal features.

The first of these is its character as a typical “ ridgeway,”’
brought into being by traffic which kept to the highest available
ground to avoid swamps, woods or steep, awkward cleughs.
No signs of grading or construction appear in the whole of its
length, apart from some purely superficial improvement of
the cart-road ; and it is clear that the earliest travellers simply
set a course along the chain of hill-tops with their connecting
cols and ridges. Thus Lammer Law and its northern
shoulder, Threep Law, were used as a way of turning the
chasm of the Sting Bank Burn; while a narrow neck con-
veniently carried the road between the deep and very steep
cleughs that go down to the Lammerlaw Burn and Harley
Grain, tributaries respectively of the Kelphope Burn and
Hopes Water. Crib Law, again, with the ridge that runs
southwards from it, enabled the road to avoid the parallel
valleys of the Kelphope and Soonhope Burns; while a tongue
of slightly rising ground north-east of Wiselawmill minimised
trouble in the haughlands'4.

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 291

A second feature of interest is to be found in the character
and behaviour of the hollow tracks of which the road is formed.
These are highly typical of their class, and will supply the
beginner with most of the material that he needs for an intro-
duction to such remains. On Threep Law, for example,
above the 1250 ft. contour, the steepness of the slope has
encouraged the tracks to fan out in extended curves, to reduce
the gradient, with result that at least eleven of them may be
counted, spread over a belt of ground 150 yds. in breadth”.
These tracks are not all contemporary, or of similar size or
appearance ; they override and intersect one another as varying
courses have been favoured from time to time, and the V-
shaped section that many of them show suggests additional
deepening by running water. In fact, erosion can be seen
very actively at work above the head of the Sting Bank Burn
(528618), and again at Criblaw Scars (526598), where cleughs
are eating their way back into the belt of tracks. On the
other hand, where the tracks run more or less along the con-
tours, they change from hollows to terraces, themselves
sometimes partly hollowed out ; while on the harder and more
level ground they tend to fill up or flatten, leaving only lines
or patches of grass or blaeberry faintly distinguishable from
the darker heather alongside. In mosses everything is lost.
A point of special interest to beginners in the study of moorland
roads appears on the descent from Crib Law (c. 528596) ; here
one of a belt of five tracks assumes the form of a terrace
which expands to a width of no less than 25 ft., and such a
feature might well prove most deceptive on a route where a
Roman road was being looked for!*.

Finally this road, like many others of its class, particularly
in the Cheviot region, is associated with linear earthworks.
The most considerable of these spans the narrow neck, men-
tioned above, between Harley Grain and the Lammerlaw
Burn (526609). Where best preserved, it consists of a bank
with a ditch on either side, the whole measuring 26 ft. in
breadth ; it is probably older than the tracks, most of which
pass through it by a gap 17 yds. wide. This earthwork is
reminiscent of the ‘“‘ cross-dykes ’’ common in the Cheviots?’,
by reason both of its irregular alignment and also of the manner
in which it rests at either end on the lip of a cleugh. Other

292 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

dykes are to be seen (i) on a neck between tributaries of the
Soonhope Burn and Hopes Water (527607), through which a
branch from the main road passes by a gap apparently left for
that purpose ; (ii) near the head of Crib Cleugh (c. 528593), in
which there is a gap 15 yds. wide ; (iii) about a quarter of a
mile south of the last ; (iv) on the northern slope of Threep
Law. All these are ditch-and-bank works of rather slight
proportions, and may represent former head-dykes or other
land-boundaries.

For the dating of this road no useful evidence can be cited?®.
Its existence in 1726 is implied by a record of that year!® which
gives the distance between Haddington and Lauder in terms
which suggest that they were directly linked ; but this means
little as the road is certainly older than the 18th century and
might well be connected with, say, early mediaeval develop-
ments in East Lothian?®. For that matter, many “ ridgeway ”
routes are ascribed to prehistoric times.

The five roads that now remain to be dealt with have been
described in a recent paper?!, and the present account will
accordingly be confined to their leading features. Their
general characteristics are similar to those of the Haddington-
Lauderdale road, and need no further elaboration.

Haddington to Duns, by Longformacus. In taking this
route today, the traveller would leave Haddington by the
Waterloo Bridge, go south to Gifford, follow Highway B 6355
to the forks in National Grid square 6064, and thence proceed
to Longformacus by the unnumbered by-road. The northern
portion of this route, however, seems to be an adaptation of
something earlier, and may have followed the rise of the
village of Gifford at the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries??.
An earlier version of this stretch is shown on Roy’s map of
1747-55 ; this leaves Haddington by the Nungate Bridge,
follows a course represented fairly clearly today by a chain of
by-roads passing Monkrigg, Cockles, Morham Bank and the
western end of Bara Wood, and only coalesces with the
modern line at 562679, half a mile north-west of Danskine”*.
From that point onwards, however, there seems to be little
difference between the older and newer routes. Roy further

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 293

marks a branch joining the road in square 5866 from the
direction of Newlands ; he shows no road from square 6064
to the valley of the Whiteadder Water, on the present line of
Highway B 6355, but this is probably due to an oversight.

The first feature that merits attention here is a remarkable
assemblage of hollowed and terraced tracks on the north-
western face of Newlands Hill (5965). An excellent view of
this can be obtained from B 6355 at the crest of the rising
ground just north-west of Darned House. It is an impressive
example of its type, and can be compared with the one on
Threep Law described above. Rising obliquely from low
ground, it occupies a large slice of the hill-face between the
highway and the more westerly of two deep, narrow scars ;
the other scar, which seems to be of fairly recent origin, cuts
through some of the lowermost of its component tracks.
The arc that the tracks describe over the shoulder of the hill,
to a point (c. 596654) where they are reduced in number to
three, is at least 750 yds. in length, while its greatest breadth
is about 150 yds*4. At its broadest part it contains ‘at least
sixteen tracks, mingled together in the usual confused manner.
A number of the hollow tracks are flat-bottomed, as if they
had been made by wheeled vehicles or sledges and not by
pack-animals or cattle.

Further significant remains can be seen on this route as
follows : (i) In square 6064, where the ancient and the modern
road both skirt the head of the Papana Water, an obstacle
which had to be passed before the routes to the Whiteadder
Water and Longformacus could separate. Both hollowed
and terraced tracks flank the highway in the depression at
the source of the stream ; and a belt of hollow tracks, of which
more are visible on air-photographs then on the ground,
shortly diverge to accompany B 6355 down to the valley”.
(ii) At about 620629, on the descent to the head of Chapman’s
Slack, hollow tracks begin to appear on the south-western side
of the modern road, and as the slope steepens they become very
pronounced?*®, some of them having evidently been deepened
by erosion. (iii) On its approach to the Killpallet Burn the
older route evidently trended downhill towards the bank of
the Faseny Water, and, after passing the burn, it can be seen

294 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

mounting the lower slopes of Duddy Bank along the line of
the County march. This portion of the route possesses a
particular interest, as it is mentioned in a charter of Melrose
Abbey dateable to the years 1227-312”. This charter describes
‘“‘ Ricardisrode ”’ as bounding one side of a block of land lying
between the Faseny Water and the head of the Killmade
Burn, and its language exactly fits the stretch of the road
that traverses squares 6361, 6461 and 6560. The Richard
who gave his name to the road may or may not have been
Richard de Morville, who died in 118978, but it is certainly
true that the latter was one of the early Norman nobles who
possessed estates in East Lothian?®. (iv) Within and below
the arc formed by the modern road in the southern part of
square 6660, at least six distinctive green strips appear in the
darker herbage, marking where the older road followed a more
direct course.

This route was not examined beyond Wrunk Law, on account
of the increasing amount of improved ground where all traces
had been obliterated by the plough.

From Haddington to the Whiteadder Water, by Johnscleugh.
This route led over the Lammermuirs, by Johnscleugh, King-
side and Millknowe, to Duns and the Border ; but ploughing
has obliterated all traces of early roadways up to and beyond
Garvald, and again in the Whiteadder valley downstream
from Kingside. Starting from the north, the first signs of
hollow tracks are seen where the modern road crosses the
Little Fen Burn (604690), while some 700 yds. further on,
where the route rises from improved ground to the neck by
White Castle fort, a well-marked belt of deep hollow tracks
comes into being and passes the fort well above the modern
road. From this point onwards the old road parallels the
modern one, generally at a higher level, both of them keeping
to the right bank of the Whiteadder Water, which is less
steep than the left. The old tracks appear in many places,
on the ground or on air-photographs, and are to be seen most
clearly where they cross the tributary burns. They are lost
in improved ground south-east of Kingside Hill, after having
been joined by the branch that left the Longformacus road
in square 6064 (swpra)°°.

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 295

This route has several interesting historical associations.
(i) Its existence as early as the reign of Alexander II (1214-49)
is implied by a charter*! which mentions a ford on its line, 1.e.,
on the Kell Burn between Kingside and Penshiel. (ii) In
1496, James IV’s artillery marched from Haddington to take
part in a raid on England, spent the night at Johnscleugh,
and arrived next day at Langton*® ; it must have been this
road that was used for the earlier part of the movement,
though the force is likely to have left the Whiteadder Water
at some point below Kingside to gain the Longformacus
road (swpra), and so avoid the detour that would have been
entailed by continuing further down the valley. This switch
could have been made by Penshiel, or possibly by Cranshaws.
The nature of the going expected may be judged by the fact
that seventy-six men were attached to the artillery with
spades, shovels and pick-mattocks, ‘‘to draw the gunnis in
peththis and myris.’°? (iii) Ellem, lower down the valley,
was appointed as the mustering-place for the levies both in
14964 and in 1513*°, which again implies the use of this road
for military purposes. (iv) At the turn of the 17th and 18th
centuries, a route by ““Myln know” (Millknowe) was mentioned
by Sir Robert Sibbald as one of the only three leading out of
East Lothian that were fit for ‘“‘draughts.’’%* Like the
Soutra route (supra) it was “ very uneasy.” Sibbald here
was most probably refering to the route by Garvald and
Johnscleugh, though traffic could, of course, have reached
Millknowe by branching off the Longformacus road in square
6064, as described above; and in that case the uneasy passage
would presumably have been the ascent of Newlands Hill.

From Dunbar to the Dye Water and beyond, by Johnscleugh.
This road emerges from the enclosed ground of Stoneypath
at a point (615697) a quarter of a mile south of Moorcock
Hall, the farm roadway by which it is represented within the
enclosures connecting, north of the farm-house, with modern
by-roads which lead towards Dunbar by way of Stenton and
Pitcox. It consists, on its ascent from the upper edge of the
farm-lands to the moor, of a cart-road accompanied by a belt
of hollow tracks ; and these can be traced, either on the ground
or on air-photographs, along the line marked on the 6-inch

296 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

O.S. map to the Whiteadder Water at Johnscleugh. A great
deal of traffic has evidently passed this way. Beyond the
Whiteadder Water the road can either be traced, or can be
inferred with confidence to have run, over Nine Stone Rig
and the Kingside Burn, through the enclosed ground of May-
shiel, down Chapman’s Slack to the Faseny Water in associ-
ation with the Longformacus road (supra), up Priest Cleugh
Rig and round the head of the Killpallet valley. Beyond this
point its course has not been studied, but it is shown on the
O.S. map as proceeding by the Mutiny Stones to Byrecleugh,
on the Dye Water, whence two other routes are shown as
leading respectively to Westruther by Wedderlie and to
Lauder by Braidshawrig. In former times this route was in
use throughout its whole length, from Stoneypath to West-
ruther.?”

The Stoneypath route possesses a long history. An estate
called ‘‘Stanepeth’”’ is mentioned in a charter of 145838,
which purports to confirm an earlier one of 1359, and there is
thus little reason to doubt that a “‘ stony ”’ track of some sort
existed near by at the later of these two dates if not at the
earlier. It is also tempting to suppose that its stony character
was due to artificial metalling ; but no evidence of this was
found on a visit paid in 1960 apart from a short length of
causeway on the cart-track where this crossed a moss, and it is
consequently safer to conclude that the name derives from
the rather numerous stones that seem to work out of the
subsoil®®, Blaeu’s map, of 1654, marks Stoneypath in two
positions, corresponding respectively with the farm and the
ruined tower ; a tombstone of 1699, in Morham churchyard,
commemorates a ‘‘ fermer in Stonipath.”’

The Herring Road. This traditional name is recorded and
explained in the Name Books compiled by the Ordnance
Survey in the middle of the 19th century. “It was formerly
used by the inhabitants of Lauderdale and others for the
conveyance of Herring, etc., from Dunbar ’’*? or again, “A
track leading from Dunbar to Lauder across the moors, mostly
frequented by Drovers taking herds of Cattle and Sheep to
fairs, etc., formerly it was much used by Fish Hawkers,
particularly during the Herring Season, hence its name,’

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 297

The road appears on the 6-inch O.S. map in three separate
stretches divided by wide gaps, but it seems certain that we
are in fact dealing with a single route throughout. The
north-easternmost stretch*? extends from Common House
(658716), south of Halls, across Dunbar Common to the
Whiteadder Water at the mouth of the Writerspath Burn
(638657) ; like its counterpart at Stoneypath (supra) it leads
out of the existing system of by-roads communicating with
Dunbar. A belt of hollow tracks appears clearly above the
head-dyke of the Common House fields, but they are less well
preserved where they cross Dunbar Common than are those
coming from Stoneypath. West of the Whiteadder Water
there occurs the first gap, as the name “ Herring Road ”
only reappears on the O.S. map some four miles away to the
south-west, on Little Says Law (597610) ; but links are pretty
certainly to be seen in some faint hollow tracks on Kingside
Hill, in a more recent-looking track on the same alignment
near Blue House (625646), in the older of the tracks on the
line of access to Faseny Cottage (609633) and in the track
that runs south-west across the face of Little Collar Law.
From Little Says Law the O.S. map marks an isolated stretch
of “ Herring Road” as running to the parish boundary on
North Hart Law (567587), where the second gap begins ;
but there need be no hesitation in regarding the third stretch,
from Wedder Law (558567) to Burncastle, in Lauderdale,
as a continuation of the same route. This reconstruction
of the Herring Road’s course is supported by the record of a
recent writer who seems to have walked its whole length ;*%
it is true that the tradition is not altogether free of contra-
dictions,** but this is no doubt natural enough if the name
“ Herring Road ”’ was sometimes applied to other routes used
by fish-caddies, perhaps not necessarily even leading to
Lauder.

Records of the inland trade in fish can be quoted from at
least the middle of the 17th century. Dunbar was “‘ famous
for the herring fishing’ in 1656, and the “‘ country people ”’
went there from far and near when the catch was being cured
and barrelled.4° Five years earlier the “‘ confluence of people
to Dunbar for the herring fishery ”’ had been said to amount,
on occasi yn, to 20,000 persons.“ The practice still persisted

298 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

in the 18th century, when the people of Westruther, at
Lammas, “ were in the habit of going in bands to Dunbar,
and making the purchase of as many fish as would serve their
families during winter.’*? Early in the 19th century
‘“‘ cadgers ’’ bought fish from the fishermen and distributed it
“into the inland country, and often to Edinburgh.’’48

** Muir Road from Lawder to Dunbar.”’ Of the road that
bears this title on Roy’s map of 1747-55, there is little to be
seen on the ground ; but it deserves notice as affording some
further evidence, additional to that of the Herring Road
and of the Stoneypath-Dye Water route, of traffic between
Lauderdale and the coast. When allowance is made for what
seem to have been errors in drafting, it seems probable that
this road shared the course of the last-named one as far as
its point of emergence from the Stoneypath enclosures
(615697) ; turned the north-western face of Clint Law, where
a cart-track exists today ; followed a course through ground
which is unsuitable for preserving traces to the base of
Newlands Hill; thence rose obliquely across the face of the
hill, where its line is still faintly marked by grass against the
darker background of the heather ; and, after crossing Bleak
Law and Harestone Hill, coalesced with the Herring Road in
square 5658 or 5657. This ground has not been examined.

It will not have escaped the notice of a critical reader that
the foregoing review contains some serious gaps. For example,
nothing has been said about the coastal route from the south,
the path of many invaders ; the droving trade has only been
mentioned in passing, though many of the roads must have been
largely used by drovers at least after 1612 ;49 and more promi-
nence has been given to the East Lothian than the Berwickshire
side of the Lammermuirs. These facts, and others which
could be mentioned, all point to the openings for research
which could usefully be done on roads in the Lammermuir
country, and this paper may fitly close with the hope that
members of the Club may some day take this up. They are,
of course, particularly well placed for such work. Living, as
many of them do, in or close to the area, they have excellent
chances of tapping whatever may survive of the traditional
lore, and for gleaning information from local records of all

NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 299

sorts. Access, again, to distant sites on the moorlands is
much easier for residents than for strangers, especially where
cross-country vehicles are commonly available and horses are
still ridden for pleasure. It is also a comfortable fact that,
in the study of old roads, the amateur archaeologist is not
necessarily outpaced by the professional. While practical
competence in observation is naturally essential, the qualities
on which such competence is chiefly built up are sharp eyes
and a knowledge of the ground ; and there is far less need than
in other branches of the discipline for modern techniques
or the mastery of a formidable literature. On this basis the
Club could add much to local history, and to knowledge of
bygone conditions of life in the district, from evidence pro-

vided by the roads.

1 Roxburghshire, 463 ff. This account should be consulted for details
of construction and topography.

2 Six-figure references are all to 100-kilometre square NT (formerly 36)
of the National Grid, and can be found on sheets 62 (Edinburgh) and
63 (Dunbar) of the Ordnance Survey 1-inch map, 7th series.

3 Op. cit., 472. See also Pl. 105 for an air-photograph which shows
both the terraced Roman road and the hollowed post-Roman traffic-
tracks.

4 Ibid., 470 f., 473 f.

5 Registrum Sancte Marie de Neubotle, Bannatyne Club, 1847, Nos. 10
and 269.

6 Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, H.M. General Register
House, 1881-8, iii (1307-57), No. 365.

7 O.B.C., xxiv, 121.

8 Examples are quoted by Rev. T. Martin, Lauder, 25 f.

9 Geogr. Collections, iii, 114.

0 Accts. L. H. T., iv (1507-13), Ixxviif., 518 ff. It is true that some of
the guns weighed up to 4000 lbs. (Mackenzie, W. M., The Secret of
Flodden, 59.)

11 The Statistical Account of Scotland, i (1791), 77. See also note 19

below.

12 P.S.A.S., Ixxxiii (1948-9), 198 ff.

13 This process is well described by Kerr, R., General View of the

Agriculture of the County of Berwick, 432 f., 435.

14 See P.S.A.S., lxxxiii (1948-9), 199, Fig. 1.

15 Ibid., 201, Fig. 2.

16 For a case in point, see Roxburghshire, No. 891 (p. 405).

17 On which see Roxburghshire, 52, and other references there given.

18 On the Cheviot material, see zbid.

19 Geogr. Collections, i, 376.

20 The rise of Norman lordships in this region is discussed in East

Lothian, xviii ff.

21 P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60), 217 ff.

22 Gifford was still ‘‘ a recent foundation ”’ in 1708 (East Lothian, 145).

23 Some evidence confirming Roy’s record is given in P.S.A.S., (1959-

60), 219.
24 For a plan and illustrations, see ibid., 220, fig. 3, and Pl. XIII, 1.
25 For a plan, see ibid., 222, fig. 4.

300 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS

For an illustration, see zb¢d., Pl. XIII, 3.

Melrose, i, No. 215, p. 193. I am indebted for the dating of this
charter to Mr. G. G. Simpson, Scottish Record Office.

As suggested by Hardie, R. P., The Roads of Mediaeval Lauderdale, 69.
East Lothian. xviii ff.

For a plan, see P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60), 225, fig. 5.

Melrose, i, No. 209, p. 189.

Accts. L.H.T., i (1473-98), 299.

Ibid., 297.

Ellis, H., Original Letters, etc. (1824), i, 25.

Accts. L.H.T., iv (1507-13), 416. Pitscottie seems to have been
wrong in placing this muster on the Burgh Muir of Edinburgh
(0.H.C., xxiv, 121).

Geogr. Collections, iii, 114. The other two were by Soutra and
Cockburnspath.

Information from Mr. Tom Elliot, Killpallet.

The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, 1424-1513, No. 610, p. 136.
For further discussion of this point, see P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60),
228.

Book 4, p. 28, Stenton parish 1853 (?).

Book 26, p. 35, Longformacus parish, 1857.

Confirmed to the writer by Mr. J. Jeffrey, Deuchrie.

McConachie, Rev. W., The Glamour of the Glen (1930), 214 ff. ;
see also History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, xxvii, 45.

E.g. in Berwickshire, No. 252, which, however, can hardly be made to
accord with the local topography.

Cf. Martine, J., Reminiscences and Notices of Ten Parishes in the
County of Haddington (1894), 120.

Hume Brown, P., Harly Travellers in Scotland, 232, quoting Ray’s
Itinerary.

The New Statistical Account of Scotland, 11 (Berwickshire), 77. See
also Martin, Rev. T., Lauder, 180.

Kerr, R., General View of the Agriculture of the County of Berwick
(1809), 459.

In that year Duns was appointed as the place where dues had to be
paid on all cattle passing the eastern Border (Haldane, A. R. B.,
The Drove Roads of Scotland, 16, quoting The Register of the Privy
Council of Scotland, H. M. General Register House, 1887- , Ist
series, ix, 394).

ABBREVIATIONS USED IN FOOTNOTE REFERENCES

Accts. L.H.T. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, H.M.
General Register House, 1877-1916.

Berwickshire. R.C.A.M., Inventory of Monuments and Constructions
im the County of Berwick, H.M. Stationery Office,
19156.

East Lothian. R.C.A.M., Inventory of Monuments and Constructions

in the County of East Lothian, H.M. Stationery Office,
1924.

Geogr Collections. Macfarlane, W., Geographical Collections relating to

Scotland, Scottish Historical Society, 1906-8.

Melrose. Liber Sancte Marie de Melros, Bannatyne Club, 1837.
0.E.C. The Book of the Old Edinburgh Club.

O.S. Ordnance Survey.

P.S.A.S. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
R.C.A.M. Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical

Monuments of Scotland.

Roxburghshire. R.C.A.M., Inventory of the Ancient Monuments and

Constructions in Roxburghshire, H.M. Stationery
Office, 1956.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961.
By Mrs.{M. H. McWHIR.

Norwich, the capital of East Anglia is a city where the past
and present exist side by side. Its two most imposing features
are both a heritage of the past—the cathedral and the Castle
are of Norman design. The former dates from 1096, and its
tapering spire rises over the city to a height of 315 ft.

The castle stands on a huge mound, and is a well-known
landmark throughout Norwich ; it houses a fine museum.

The city is singularly rich in beautiful old Parish churches
and ancient buildings. There is a 15th century Guildhall
on one side of the Market Square, and on the other the lovely
Church of St. Peter’s Mancroft.

Amongst these ancient and historic surroundings the
British Association for the Advancement of Science held their
Annual Conference in September, 1961. The Inauguration
Ceremony took place in St. Andrews Hall ; which at one time
was the nave of the Church of the Dominicans or Black
Friars, now used as a Civic Hall. Adjoining is Blackfriars
Hall, formerly the Chancel of the Church, and of old, inti-
mately connected with the Dutch Congregation for several
centuries.

The Scientists from all over the World, in their academic
robes, made an impressive and most colourful picture as they
filed to their allotted seats on the platform. Lovely organ
music pealed through the hall, the huge audience standing
until the last picturesque figure had taken his place. The
Mayor of Norwich, Mr. R. A. Gurney, then welcomed the
British Association to the City. Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark,
F.R.S., the President for 1961, then commenced his Presi-
dential Address—it was entitled ‘‘ The Humanity of Man.”

He said that, ‘‘ Sir William Crooks in his Address at Bristol
60 years ago, remarked that while formerly the Presidents
unrolled to the Meeting a panorama of the years progress
in the sciences, now, he usually restricted himself to specu-
lations connected with his own work, or dealt with questions

301

302 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961

uppermost in people’s minds for the time being.”” He went
on to say, he had both these aspects in mind. “ My own
studies have for many years been related to man, as he was
in the past and as he is now—these studies naturally deal
with problems of the immediate future.” Sir Wilfred con-
tinued, “‘ Just as many people rightly seek to take stock of
their personal achievements and failures at the end of each
year, and aim to improve defects by resolving to carry out
certain plans for the New Year. I think it is most necessary
because of the dangers and uncertainties looming ahead, to
take stock of the species whose evolution has culminated in
mankind as he is to-day.” He continued, ‘“ Let us not
deceive ourselves, the frightening question is now presenting
itself whether the civilisation which mankind has slowly and
laboriously built up over a period of many thousands of years,
can avoid dissolution as a result of uncontrollable struggles
for political power or economic superiority. This is not to be
taken as a melodramatic statement—it expresses a truth,
which is quite evident to anyone who cares to read the signs
of the times.”

The President said, naturally, in the course of a short address,
he could only make a very brief reference to some few aspects
by attempting a rapid review of how we came to be, and how
we are constituted. He said, when the British Association
met in Norwich in 1868 the fossil evidence of human evolution
was practically non-existent. He told us, in the past that the
free intercourse between scholars of different countries by
travel and correspondence, was first demonstrated in the
early days, when it was a common custom for scientists to
undertake arduous journeys from this country to the great
mediaeval universities of the continent to acquaint them-.
selves with current advances in scientific knowledge. Even
during the Napoleonic Wars and American Civil War, he
remarked that Sir Gavin de Beer has recorded in his book
(The Sciences were never at War).

The President said scientists were even able to travel un-
molested through enemy territories. Unhappily the situation
has completely changed in our time, but he said, I think
that scientists in general, all over the world, are still striving

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 303

to maintain a sense of unity in the face of very frustrating
circumstances.

He said that the British Association can, with reason,
claim a good share in the promotion of International unity
through the medium of science. It also has always welcomed
as its guests, at the Annual Meeting, distinguished scientists
from overseas. More than this, by its lecture services of young
peoples programmes, International Youth Science Conferences,
Science Fairs and so forth, made an ever inereasing contri-
bution towards the development of more widespread scien-
tific education. He had tried to emphasise that the spirit
of freedom in scientific enquiry is an essential attribute of the
humanity of man. He said that this could do more than
anything to preserve and intensify the feeling of harmony
amongst all peoples of the world.

Sir Wilfred finished his address by saying we need to press
ahead in our efforts with the utmost vigour, for the dangers
which now threaten the unity of mankind are formidable
. indeed.

He ended his most interesting and learned address by these
prophetic words : “ And time is getting short.”

During this busy and strenuous week many interesting
films were shown, especially suitable for discussions between
Arts and Science students. Through the week lectures went
on almost continuously causing each morning much thought
as to which section to attend.

Dr. J. W. Corran, chief chemist of Messrs. J. & J. Colman
Ltd., Norwich, suggested to the Association that the New
University of East Anglia would offer an ideal centre for the
training of food scientists and technologists. Dr. Corran was
one of four principal speakers in the chemistry section discuss-
ion on the training of industrial food scientists. They called
on the British Association Council to take stock of existing
facilities and consider how they can be expanded to cater not
only for home students, but also for those from undeveloped
countries.

The Association also heard lectures by two former Norfolk
school boys. Graham Goold, aged 18, his lecture was entitled
“Transport on a cushion of air.’”’ He also showed us his own
models of Hovercraft.

304 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961

David Clare spoke on the Ecology of Bryuwm argenteum (a
dark green moss).

In the archaeological section H. we were told of a remark-
able aerial photograph taken in 1928, vividly showing beneath
growing corn the walls and regular pattern of the streets
belonging to the lost town of (Venta Icenorm) at Caister, St.
Edmunds. Professor Daikinson, the Curator of the Corium
Museum Cirencester, lecturing on the discoveries, said large
parts of the North wall were still standing though masked by
vegetation and in a very precarious condition.

Section H. Archaeology held their dinner this year at
Caister Hall Country Club. The building in which the above
function took place, was formerly the Rectory of the Parish
of Caister, St. Edmunds. We were shown the remains of
Roman houses and the members had the opportunity before
dinner was served of examining these most interesting relics
of a bygone age. Another most interesting expedition was a
visit to Strangers’ Hall. This medieval building contained
many interesting and beautiful pieces of furniture and china .
of different periods. It was the home of Nicholas Southerton,
Mayor of Norwich in 1539.

It is really a marvellous example of domestic life through
the ages to the present day. With lectures, garden parties,
receptions and excursions, this busy week went swiftly by.

As there were no lectures on the Saturday an all-day excur-
sion was indicated. After a long interesting bus run we
arrived at Yarmouth. Our first stop was a visit to South
Denes Power Station. This huge building was officially
opened on September 26th, 1958, by Colonel Sir Edmund
Bacon, O.B.E., T.D., J.P., Her Majesty’s Lord Lieutenant
for Norfolk. A visit to this generating station is truly wonder-
ful. Amongst the many marvels revealed to us was the
turbine room, it houses four 60,000 kilowatt generating sets
which we were told run at a speed of 3,000 revolutions per
minute. Three immense fuel oil storage tanks, give a total
storage capacity of 38,500 tons. Hot water heaters in the
tanks keep the fuel oil the correct heat for economic pumping.
A canteen in a separate building is fitted with the most up-to-
date modern electrical equipment. Here we were all most
hospitably entertained to lunch by the management of the

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 305

station. Thereafter we re-entered the waiting buses and sped
through the Norfolk countryside. It is really a district
without its counterpart in the British Isles, and it is full of
charm and quiet beauty. Leaving the buses we embarked
on one of the many Broadland boats. There are 5,000 acres
covering the Norfolk Broads and 200 miles of gliding water-
ways. Sailing up the Broads all afternoon was a most enjoy-
able and memorable experience. Gliding along we noticed
many species of moths and butterflies, also many beautiful
wild birds.

The botanist also would revel in the many kinds of wild
flowers growing in great profusion by the side of these placid
waters.

Sunday dawned, and in Norwich Cathedral, the Bishop
Doctor Launcelot Fleming took as the theme of his discourse
“that you cannot disprove Genesis by discovering fossils.”’
The lessons were read by Canon R. A. Edwards and Mr. Paul
Blake, President of the Free Church Council.

After this most impressive service held in the lovely and
ancient Cathedral, the President accompanied by the Mayor
of Norwich led the procession slowly down the aisle.

In the afternoon members were conveyed by buses to
Raveningham Hall, the home of the Lord Lieutenant of
Norfolk. Guests wandered through the beautiful grounds
and a band played lovely melodies in the background.

At a meeting of the Council Sir John Cockcroft was elected
President for 1962. He will preside at the 124th Meeting to
be held in Manchester in late August and early September.
He is Master of Churchill College, a new foundation in the
University of Cambridge. Amongst his many honours are
the Nobel Prize, the Hughes Medal, The Royal. Medal of the
Royal Society, The Medal of Freedom of the United States,
and the 1961 Atoms Peace Prize, also in 1957, ‘“‘ The Order of
Merit.”’

On the closing day, the following Wednesday, at the final
meeting of the General Committee, the usual thanks were
voiced by Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark for hospitality and kind-
ness by the Norwich citizens and all others who had helped
to make the 123rd Meeting of the Association a memorable
one.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE—Part V.

By A. G. LONG, M. Sc., F.R.ES.

SUPER-FAMILY AGROTIDES.

Family CARADRINIDAE (Contd.)

146. Tholera popularis Fabr. Feathered Gothic. 310.

1876

1927

1952
1953
1954
1955

1956

1957
1958
1959
1960

Ayton Castle, two at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 127).

Shaw took it sparingly at Eyemouth (G. Bolam,

H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 153).

Gavinton, three at street lamps, August 17-20.

Gavinton, three at street lamps, August 14-29.

Kyles Hill, one at Tilley lamp, September 5.

Gavinton, ten at m.v. trap, August 14-25; Duns
Castle Lake, one August 22; Gordon Moss, one
August 26.

Old Cambus Quarry, August 20; Hirsel, several,
August 23; Pettico Wick, one, August 25 (KE. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, August 7.

Birgham House, August 10.

Birgham House, August 12 (Grace A. Elliot).

Pettico Wick, one female at light, August 27 (E. c.
Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Common and widespread from the coast and
the Tweed to the hills. It emerges about mid-August and
continues into September being most readily taken at light.

306

1875

1902

1956
1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 307

147. Tholera cespitis Fabr. Hedge Rustic. 311.

Recorded in error by W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 482 (see G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 153).

“Must have got this among the bogs of Lauder Hill ”
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

Hirsel Loch, one at m.v. lamp, September 7.

Birgham House, one at m.v. lamp, August 22 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary.—Local, probably established along the Tweed
valley. Comes to light in late August and early September.

1835
1873

1873
1874

1877

1880
1914

1927
1952
1953

1954
1955

148. Cerapteryx graminis Iinn. Antler. 312.

Earlston, July 29 (P. J. Selby and G. Johnston,
H.B.N.C., Vol. I, p. 95).

Longcroft Broad Bog—a plague (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 122).

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Hoardweel Moor, very common at night and on
Stoneshiel in daytime (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VII, p. 232).

Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 320).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol IX, p. 295).

St. Abb’s Lighthouse, twenty-seven on August 1
(W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, pp. 231-2.).

Common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 151).

Gavinton, street lamps, July 16-August 6; Gordon, a
few, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Preston
Cleugh, flying in forenoon, a pair in cop., August 21.

Gavinton, July 12-August 7.

Gavinton, July 31-August 25.

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode, Bell Wood,
Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Retreat, July 18-
September 3 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

308 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky
Wood near Whitegate, Cove (daytime), Old Cambus
Dean, Pettico Wick, Kyles Hill, July 18-September 8
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gordon Moss, larve on April 28 and June 9 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, August 7.

1959 Gavinton, July 11-August 11.

1960 Gavinton, July 13-August 20; Pettico Wick, August
27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1961 Birgham House, August 6 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread and common everywhere flying
both by day and night. It is on the wing from about mid-
July to early September. The larve may become a serious
grassland pest in some years.

149. Humichtis adusta Hsp. Dark Brocade. 314.

1843 Near Pease Bridge (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110).

1872 Addinstone, one (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).

1874 Duns and Eyemouth (A. Kelly, ibid. p. 233).

1876 Ayton woods, not common (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 128).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Airhouse Wood, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 309).

1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one July 27 (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat. 1914, p. 282).

1927 Widely distributed, not uncommon, has occurred at
Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 151).

1951 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1954 Cockburnspath, a few at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Oxendean Pond, Coldingham
Moor (commonest species at m.v. light), Gordon
Moss (several), May 29-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gordon Moss, fifteen at m.v. light, June 11 and 21
(EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 309

1957 Kyles Hill, one under a beehive roof, May 25 ; Gavinton,
flve at m.v. light, May 27-June 21 ; Gordon Moss, a
few at sugar and light, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1960 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, May 31.

Summary.—A common species on high ground and lowland
heath. It starts to emerge towards the end of May and con-
tinues on the wing until mid July. A frequent visitor to
treacle and light.

150. Dryobotodes protea Schiff. Brindled Green. 316.

1873 One. (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).

1874 Plentiful at Aiky Wood (A. Kelly, zbid. p. 233).

1880 Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. IX, p. 385).

1902 Lauderdale, comes freely to sugar, Addinston Policies
(A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Well distributed, recorded for Eyemouth, Ayton,
Preston and Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 161).

1954 Between Gavinton and Nesbit, seven at sugar, Sep-
tember 11-October 6.

1955 Retreat, September 3; Elba, September 18 at m.v.
light.

1956 Hirsel, at sugar and light, September 7 and 20;
Gavinton, September 9.

Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common where
there are oak woods. It starts to emerge about the beginning
of September and continues into early October.

151. Bombycia viminalis Fabr. Minor Shoulder Knot. 317,

1927 Renton took it at Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 162).
1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).
1955 Gordon Moss, several, July 21 and August 2 ; Gavinton,
two at m.v. trap, August 5; Kyles Hill, four, August
12 and 19.

310 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, August 10; Kyles
Hill, one August 24.

1957 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Summary.—The larva of this species feeds on sallows in
May. Probably the species is established more widely in
Berwickshire than the records show. Both light and dark
forms occur. The imagines begin to emerge in late July and
continue on the wing through August coming to sugar and
light.

152. Hyppa rectilinea Esp. Saxon. 328.

1951 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30.

1954 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 27 (both these
records by E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gordon Moss, ten at sugar, June 24, July 1 and 4
(A.G.L.)

1956 Gordon Moss, twelve at light, June 11 (E. C. Bethea:
Clinton) ; three fresh specimens at sugar, June 14;
Kyles Hill, five at m.v. light, June 21 and 26 (A.G.L.).

1957 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 8 (E. C, Pelham-
Clinton).

Summary.—This handsome species is known to be established
at Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill and may possibly occur
elsewhere. The specimens have grey to brown markings
but some are darker with a jet black band across the forewings.
It emerges about the second week in June and continues into
July.

153. Luperina testacea Schiff. Flounced Rustic. 324.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, #.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).
1927 Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 162).
1952 Gavinton, common at lamps, August 2-30 (A.G.L.) ;
Dowlaw, one at light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
: Clinton).
1953 Gavinton, August 14-September 13,

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 311

1954 Gavinton, August 24-30.

1955 Gavinton, August 6-30 ; Kyles Hill, August 12 and 13 ;
Duns Castle Lake, August 22 ; Coldingham, August
27; Elba, September 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss,
Old Cambus Quarry, Pettico Wick, Hirsel, Kyles
Hill, August 5-September 21 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, August 5; Pettico Wick, August 27.

1959 Gavinton, August 7.

1960 Gavinton, August 4-September 3.

1961 Gavinton, August 7-September 23; Birgham House,
August 20-September 23 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—An abundant species all over the county
flying from the first week in August to the last week of Sep-
tember, it comes commonly to light. Most specimens are pale
in colour but dark forms occur at the coast.

*154. Thalpophila matura Hufn. Straw Underwing. 327.

1874 Eyemouth, at sugar on highest part of sea-bank at
Gunsgreen (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235).

1927 Well distributed along the coast but seldom numerous.
Has occurred at Ayton and Old Cambus sparingly.
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 163).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in
the county. The imago is out in August and visits sugar.
Robson recorded it at flowers of Ragwort and Marram Grass.

155. Procus strigilis Clerck. Marbled Minor. 328.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 320).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Common and well distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 167).

1952 Gavinton, at sugar and light, July 1-16.

312 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1953 Gavinton lamps, July 6.

1954 Cockburnspath, at sugar, June 26 (KE. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 9-31.

1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Retreat, Kyles Hill, June 30-
August 12.

1956 Hirsel, Broomhouse, Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay
(common and very variable), Nab Dean Pond, Old
Cambus Quarry, June 15-July 24 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, July 5 ; Gordon Moss, July 20.

1959 Gavinton, July 15.

1960 Gavinton, June 9, many taken at Birgham House
(G. A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, July 10-30.

Summary.—An abundant species all over the county, both
marbled and dark forms occurring. It sometimes appears as
early as mid-June but is most common in July continuing
into early August. (N.B.—AIl records confirmed by genitalia
examination).

156. Procus latruncula Schiff. Tawny Minor. 329.

1954 Gavinton, one at light, July 23.
1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, August 2.

Summary.—Probably widespread but not common. The
identification was made by examination of the genitalia and
confirmed by E. C. Pelham-Clinton.

157. Procus fasciuncula Haw.
Middle-barred Minor. 331.

1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol VIII,
p. 321).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale, at Guelder Rose in garden (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 “ommon in most places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
AVA, ‘p. 167):

1951 ordon Moss, at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton)

1952
1953
1954
1955

1956

1957

1960
1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 313

Gavinton, very common at lamps, June 14-July 10.

Gavinton, June 25-July 4.

Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 3-August 5.

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode, Retreat, Kyles
Hill, at sugar, ragwort and light, abundant, June 24-
August 12 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Broomhouse, Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond,
Old Cambus Dean, Gordon Moss, June 20-August 10.

Gavinton, June 17; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, June 17-22.

Birgham House, July 1 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common species especially in damp localities.
It emerges at its earliest about mid-June and may continue
on the wing well into August.

1843

1873
1902

1927
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955

1956

1959

158. Procus literosa Haw. Rosy Minor. 332.

Near Pease Bridge taken by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby,
H.B.N.C., Vol II, p. 110).

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Lauderdale, more common on coast than inland
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 305).

Well distributed, most numerous near the coast (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 167).

Cockburnspath, one at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, one at light, August 11.

Gavinton, one, August 24.

Retreat, one, July 31; Gavinton, one, August 20, at
m.v. light.

Gavinton, one, August 1 ; Burnmouth, three, August 2,
6 and 26 ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate, two at treacle,
August 9; Gordon Moss, August 10; Old Cambus
Quarry, August 20.

Gavinton, July 20 ; Birgham House, July 21 and August
12 (Grace A, Elliot).

314 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1960 Gavinton, two, July 27; Birgham House, August 5
(G. A. Elliot).
1961 Gavinton, one, August 25.

Summary.—Occurs widely but sparingly inland, more
common at the coast. It begins to emerge about the last
week in July and continues throughout August coming to
light, sugar and Ragwort.

159. Procus furuncula Schiff. Cloaked Minor. 333.

1927 Common from sea-links to well up amongst westward
hills (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 167).

1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, July 24; Burnmouth, one
at m.v. light, August 6 ; Cove, one flying in daytime,
August 19.

Summary.—The few records suggest that this species is
probably established at the coast and in the Tweed valley
but not so well as the other species of the genus.

[ Apamea oblonga Haw. (abjecta Hiibn.)
Crescent Striped. 337.

1902 This moth passed through the hands of Dr. White.
Three or four specimens boxed in Addinston Policy.
Not recorded in the “ Perth Fauna” (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Bolam repeated Kelly’s record (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 163). N.B.—Kelly recorded it in 1873 but in
1874 he corrected this saying the specimen was a
rubbed Dark Brocade (H.B.N.C., Vol VII, p. 233).

Summary.—As this is a species occuring on sand dunes and
salt marshes it is not likely to be indigenous to
Berwickshire. ].

*160. Apamea anceps Hiibn. Large Nutmeg. 338.

1874 Eyemouth, at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 235).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 315

1874 Lauderdale, in Addinston Policy (A. Kelly, «bid.,
p. 233).

1877 Eyemouth sea banks, not uncommon (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323).

1902 Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Apparently very local and perhaps rare (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 164).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this coastal
species in the county. The larva is a grass feeder and the
imago flies in June and July. Robson recorded it for
Northumberland and Durham and said that it came regularly
to Campion flowers and occasionally to sugar.

161. Apamea furva Hiibn. Confused. 339.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 EKyemouth, at Wood Sage and sugar (W. Shaw, zbid.,
p. 235).

1914. St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three on July 12 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 232).

1927 Shaw found it rather commonly about the top of the
sea cliffs east of Eyemouth. It likewise occurs at
St. Abb’s Head (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 164).

1951 Cockburnspath, one at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton),.

1955 Spottiswood, one at m.v. light, July 27 ; Gavinton, one
on July 31 ; Bell Wood, one at sugar, August 4.

1956 Pettico Wick, two at light and one smoked, July 28,
29 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Bell Wood, July 10;
Old Cambus Dean, July 15, August 20 and September
1; Gordon Moss, July 18; Linkum Bay, July 21;
Burnmouth, August 6 and 26; most at m.v. light, a
few at treacle (A.G.L.).

Summary.—Widespread, but partial to high ground and
the coast. The imago flies from about mid-July to the end
of August and comes to light and sugar. Bolam collected
larve at grass roots on Berwick town walls in May and
June (H.B.N.C., Vol. XV., p. 305).

316

1902
1927

1951
1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

1957

1958
1959
1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

162. Apamea remissa Hiibn. (obscura Haw.)
Dusky Brocade. 340.

Addinston (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

Generally distributed, usually abundant (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166).

Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, lamps and sugar, June 25-July 16 ; Gordon
Moss, June 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, June 12.

Gavinton, July 7-21 ; Cockburnspath, June 26 ; Gordon
Moss, June 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton),.
Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode,

June 17-July 30.

Gavinton, Broomhouse, Bell Wood, Hirsel, Linkum
Bay, Gordon Moss, Pettico Wick, Kyles Hill, Old
Cambus Dean, June 16-July 28 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Langton and Kyles Hill, June 29 and 30 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, June 8 and 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Fogo, July 24.

Gavinton, July 10 and 16.

Gavinton, July 19 and 22 ; Birgham House, July 19-21
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A very common species at sugar and light all
over the county. The imago varies from the finely mottled
form to one with very distinctive light and dark markings.
It flies from the second week in June to about the end of
July so that it is an earlier species than A. furva with which
it can be confused.

1877

1880

163. Apamea sordens Hufn.
Rustic Shoulder Knot. 341.

Threeburnford, very common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 320).
Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902
1927
1952
1953
1954

1955
1956

1957

1959
1960

1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 317

Lauderdale, too common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 305).

Common everywhere (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 166).

Gavinton, lamps, June 17-July 3.

Gavinton, June 6 and 26.

Cockburnspath, June 26; Gordon Moss, June 27
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 2-July 23.

Gavinton, Hirsel, Paxton Dean, Gordon Moss, Broom-
house, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab
Dean, common at m.yv. light, May 27-July 10.
Burnmouth, one worn specimen flying in daytime,
July 23 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton and Gordon Moss, May 30 to June 30 (A.G.L.
and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 11.

Gavinton, June 3; several at Birgham House (Grace
A. Elliot).

Gavinton, July 10.

Summary.—Widespread and common flying from about
the last week of May throughout June and well into July.

1874

1875
1875

1902

1927

1956

164. Apamea unanimis Hiibn.
Small Clouded Brindle. 342.

Broomhouse, not uncommon (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 232).

Kyemouth, one (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 482).

Ayton, confirmed by Dr. Buchanan White ; reniform
is perfectly white (S. Buglass, 2bzd., p. 483).

Lauder, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 305).

Very local, far from common. Has been got, rarely, at
Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166).

Nab Dean Pond near Paxton, one at m.v. light, July 7.

318 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1960 Paxton, one on Tweed banks by S. McNeill.

Summary.—This species occurs in low lying damp localities
along burns and rivers where its food plant grows—Digraphis
arundinacea (reed grass). The imago flies from early June
until early July—before A. secalis, with some varieties of
which it can be confused. The larva should be searched for
in September when it is fully fed prior to hibernation. The
moth comes both to sugar and light.

[Apamea pabulatricula Brahm. Union Rustic. 348.

1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 320).

Summary.—This is a very local species and Baron de
Worms now considers it a “lost species.” Formerly it came
to sugar in early August and September but it had apparently
become extinct (in Britain) by 1919 although an odd specimen
was taken at Bushey Heath in 1935. It would be of interest
if some lepidopterist could work the Threeburnford district
with m.v. light and treacle in August to see if the species has
survived though this is very unlikely. ].

165. Aypamea secalis Linn. Common Rustic. 344.

1856 St. Abbs, recorded under the name A. oculea (R.
Embleton, H.B.N.C., Vol. III, p. 220). The date
given, however, is June 25, this is earlier than any
I have recorded and more in keeping with A.
unanimis.

1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 305).

1927 Abundant throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 166).

1951 Cockburnspath, several at sugar and ragwort, August
26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Dowlaw, July 14-August 30
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, July 25-September 5.

1954 Gavinton, July 18-September 15.

1955

1956

1957
1959
1960

1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 319

Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Retreat, Elba, Gordon Moss,
Duns Castle Lake, Coldingham, July 18-September
18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Old Cambus Dean, Pettico Wick, Gordon Moss, Hirsel,
Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate,
Cove, Kyles Hill, July 15-September 21 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 13-August 5.

Gavinton, July 15.

Gavinton, July 13-August 7; Pettico Wick, August 27
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 23 ; Birgham House, July 22-August 20
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—An abundant and variable species. It first
emerges about mid-July and may be taken at sugar and light
throughout August and well into September (latest date
September 21).

166.
1877

1880
1902

1951
1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

Apamea crenata Hufn. Cloud-bordered Brindle. 346.

Threeburnford, very common at sugar (R. Renton,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton and Gordon, June 14-July 10 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton and Lees Cleugh, June 12-July 6.

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Cockburnspath, June 26-
August 1 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Oxendean Pond, Gavinton, Coldingham Moor, Gordon
Moss, Spottiswoode, June 4-August 2 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Retreat, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Broomhouse,
Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean,
June 7-July 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

320 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1957 Gavinton, one emerged from pupa June 9 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, several at sugar and light, June 8
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1958 Langton and Kyles Hill, July 7 and 11.

1959 Gavinton, July 11.

1960 Gavinton, June 16; several at Birgham House (Grace
A. Elliot).

Summary.—A very common species on both high and low
ground. There are all gradations from the dark reddish
form to the paler ochreous form and some, occurring for
example on Gordon Moss, have an almost white ground-colour.
The imago starts to emerge about the first week in June and
continues on the wing until about the end of July. It is a
frequent visitor to sugar and common at light.

167. Aypamea lythoxylea Fabr. Light Arches. 347.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, common at sugar (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Generally distributed and fairly common (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 164).

1952 Gavinton, at sugar and light, July 10-26.

1953 Gavinton, July 30.

1954 Gavinton, July 28, August 6.

1955 Kyles Hill, July 10, Gavinton, August 13.

1956 Linkum Bay, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate,
Gordon Moss, June 30-August 10.

1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, July 17 and 20 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, July 25, Birgham House, August 12 (Gres
A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, June 23.

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common though not so
abundant as A. monoglypha. The imago is usually taken
between mid-July and mid-August and comes both to sugar
and light. The specimens are surprisingly uniform in size and
colour. —

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 321

[Apamea sublustris Hsp. Reddish Light Arches. 348.

1902 At Lauder, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 304).

Summary.—This is a moth of limestone localities and chalk
downs often near the sea. Bolam had no Berwickshire record
but quoted Selby as recording it for Twizel (Northumberland).
Robson considered this record dubious].

168. Apamea monoglypha Hufn. Dark Arches. 3650.

1877 Threeburnford, very common at sugar (R. Renton,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, twenty-six on July 12 and one
July 7, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 231).

1927 Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 165).

1951 Cockburnspath, several at sugar, August 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Dowlaw, June 28-September
20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, July 4-September 21.

1954 Gavinton, Cockburnspath, June 26-October 2 (A.G.L.
and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Retreat, Spottiswoode, Bell
Wood, July 4-September 3 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Chirnside, June 19; Aiky Wood, October 16, very

abundant (A.G.L.); Pettico Wick, many at light
(about 375), July 28; Gordon Moss, seven at light,

September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, June 27-August 5.

1959 Gavinton, July 10.

1960 Gavinton, June 15-September 10.

1961 Gavinton, July 6-September 23; Birgham House,
July 24 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—One of our most abundant noctuids varying
from black to pale forms in apparently equal proportions.

322 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

The imagines are on the wing through July, August and
September (earliest record June 15, latest October 16).

*169. Apamea hepatica Hiibn. Clouded Brindle. 351.

1874 Eyemouth, one pupa (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 235, also in Scot. Nat., 1875-76, p. 9).

1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on banks of Ale (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1880 Lauder, two by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly, 7.B.N.C., Vol.
IX, p. 385).

1927 Not common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 165).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species which
is more frequent in southern England though local and not
common. It flies in late June and might still be present in
the Eyemouth and Ayton district.

*170. Apamea ypsilon. Dismal. 354.

1874 Banks of R. Eye, S. Buglass was fortunate enough to
sugar about half a dozen of this interesting moth
(W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236).

1876 Ayton Woods, two at sugar (S. Buglass, 4.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 128).

1902 Edgarhopewood. Willows (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 307).

1927 Seems very partially distributed but is sometimes
abundant where it occurs. Shaw and Buglass found
if fairly plentifully at Eyemouth and Ayton. Larva
occur behind loose bark on trunks of willow trees
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 179).

Summary.—Although we have no recent records of this
species in the county I have little doubt that it is probably
still with us. Apparently the best way to obtain it is to
search for the larve under the bark of old willows or among
debris around the trunk during May. The imagines. come to
sugar in July.

BOTANY.

Notes compiled by A. G. LONG.

During the visit of the Botanical Society of the British

Isles (August 1960) the following species of Eyebrights were
collected by various members. These were all determined
by P. F. Yeo an authority on the genus Huphrasia.

1.

bo

Euphrasia micrantha Reichb. Near Dirrington Gt. Law,
coll. E. B. Bangerter, Grid Sq., 36/65. Near Penmanshiel
Moor, roadside, coll. L. W. Frost, 36/832678. Lamberton
Moor, coll. E. Biggar, 36 /956582.

. Euphrasia micrantha X nemorosa. Penmanshiel Moor, coll.

L. W. Frost, 36 /834678.

. Huphrasia scoitica Wettst. Above Byrecleugh in little

flush on left bank of River Dye, coll. F. H. Perring and
A. G. Long, 36/61-58-.

. Huphrasia nemorosa (Pers.) Wallr. Drakemire and Abbey

St. Bathans, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/79-62-. Gordon Moss,
coll. C. Curle, 36/64. Chirnside Mill, coll. R. C. L. Howitt,
36/85. Lylestowe, coll. R. C. L. Howitt, 36/55. Three-
burnford near roadside, coll. G. A. Swan, 36 /472523.

. Huphrasia confusa Pugsl. Roadside east of Kettleshiel,

coll. G. A. Swan, 36/708519. Redheugh Farm, on grassy
cliff slopes, coll. J. and P. Hall, 36/822705. Aikyside
Wood, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/79-60-. Bank of Headshaw
Burn, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/478566. Above Everett Moss,
coll. J. and P. Hall, 36 /592443.

. Euphrasia brevipila Burnst and Gremli. Roadside east of

Kettleshiel, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/708519. Near Grants-
house, roadside verge, coll, J. and P. Hall 36/813646.
Foul Burn near Bridge, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/719518.
Dronshiel Bridge, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/70-56-. Near
Westruther, coll. E. B. Bangerter, 36/659507. Cliff
between Coldingham and Linkim, coll. L. W. Frost, 36/93.
Fleurs Dean, coll. C. Curle, 36 /924655.

323

324 BOTANY

7. Huphrasia brevipila X confusa. Fleurs Dean, on rocky
slope, coll. D. Dupree, 36 /923653.

Mibora minima (L.) Desv. While searching for fossil plants
I came on this rare grass (Early Sand Grass) growing on
the north face of the sand dunes overlooking the foreshore
between Weak Law and Eyebroughty near Gullane (East
Lothian) in May 1961. Specimens were submitted to
F. H. Perring (Cambridge) and C. E. Hubbard (Kew) for
confirmation. The grass has not been found growing in
Ser tland for about 100 years.

Pentaglottis officinalis L. Roadside, Stony Muir, probably a
garden escape (I. McWhan), May 29.

Vicia sativa L. Roadside near Tower Bridge, June 3.

Hesperis matronalis L. Above Blanerne Bridge on shingle,
right bank of Whitadder, June 4.

Pedicularis palustris L. Abundant on Everett Moss, June 17 ;
also on Hule Moss near junction of two burns from two
lakes.

Selaginella selaginoides (L.) Link. Greenlaw Moor, in sheep
drains north of main road and just west of Flourishwalls
Burn, September 2.

Anthyllis vulneraria L. On old red sandstone scaur opposite
Cockburnmill, also near Edrom opposite West Blanerne
on left bank of Whitadder, July 16, also below Preston
Bridge, October 14.

Ballota nigra L. Near Birgham House, July 29.

Genista tinctoria L. Birgham Wood, July 29.

Salix repens L.

Lepidium latifolium L. Below Gin Head, East Lothian,
August 1.

Daucus carota L. On shingle near Cumledge, right bank of
Whitadder opposite Paradise, October 14.

Blackstonia perfoliata (L.) Huds. Found by S. McNeill on
sea cliffs just north of Berwick-on-Tweed.

ORNITHOLOGY.

Observations during 1961 by F. BRADY, M.Sc., Lieut.-Colonel W. M.
LOGAN HOME, M.B.0O.U., A. G. LONG, M.Sc., D. G. LONG, S. J.
CLARKE, W. MURRAY and Miss D. C. PAPE.

Collared Dove. The most interesting bird note for the year
1961 in Berwickshire was the appearance for the first time
of Collared Doves (Streptopelia decaocto). Four were seen
at Silverwells on various dates in May and June and two
birds attempted to breed at a nursery in Coldingham but
the two eggs disappeared. A colony of about ten occurred
on a farm at Cockburnspath and remained until October 21
but those at Silverwells left about June 15. These are the
first records of the occurrence and breeding of this species
in Berwickshire (W.M.L-H.).

Bewick’s Swan. On February 4 in the Tweed estuary at
Yarrow three adults and three first winter birds were
feeding on short grass after scraping off two inches of snow.
On December 26 on the Tweed at Paxton there were six
adults with a party of twelve Whoopers (F.B.).

Wazxwings. About a dozen birds were seen in a garden at
Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth in early December (F.B.).
Others were reported from a garden in Chirnside in
November.

Pred Wagtails. A gathering of up to twenty-one birds
appeared regularly in a garden at Grindon Corner about
7.45 p.m. over a period of three weeks in August. The
assembling was obviously in preparation for communal
roosting (D.C.P.).

Short Eared Owl. On January 12, 1962, two birds of this
species were seen in combat just west of Hexpath between
Greenlaw and Lauder. The time was about 11.30 a.m. and
they were watched for about ten minutes sailing round on
their long wings and diving at each other. Eventually
one landed on the moor and the other flew off and perched
on a tree about 100 yards away (D.C.P.).

325

326 ORNITHOLOGY

Canada Goose. Eighteen seen at Harden’s Reservoir on
June 24 (D.G.L.).

Greenshank. One on Whitadder at Edrom, August 4, and
near East Blanerne on August 12 (A.G.L.) ; one at Cumledge,
August 18 (D.G.L.).

Hen Harrier. One female at St. Helen’s Church near Pease
Bay April 30 (W.M. and D.G.L.).

Iceland Gull. One immature bird at Watch Reservoir on
August 5 (W.M. and D.G.L.).

Peregrine Falcon. One male at St. Abb’s Head, April 30
(W.M. and D.G.L.) ; one at Pease Bay, August 14 (D.G.L.).

Pied Flycatcher. Bred at Paradise and Lees Cleugh, single
males at Kyles Hill, Oxendean, Duns Castle Lake, Aller
Burn, Borthwick Quarry (A.G.L. and D.G.L.).

Ring Ousel. Two flew over Gavinton in a westerly direction
on July 5 (D.G.L.).

Stonechat. Bred at Pease Bay (one pair), and Lamberton
(two pairs) also a pair seen at Burnmouth (D.G.L., 8.J.C.
and W.M.).

Whooper Swan. Fifteen flew inland from Pease Bay on
November 5 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.).

Green Sandpiper. One on Langton Burn, August 11, and on
Bell’s Burn, December 9 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.).

Records for Hule Moss, Autumn, 1961 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.).

Black-necked Grebe. One, August 4-8.

Inttle Grebe. Two, September 23-24.

Wigeon. First on August 27.

Pintail. One male in eclipse, August 6.

Scaup. Several, September 30-November 12.

Goldeneye. First on October 21.

Goosander. Several, August 19-September 30.

Grey Lag Goose. 'Two on September 9, about 35 on November
4..

ORNITHOLOGY 327

Pink Footed Goose. About 5,000 on October 21.
Whooper Swan. First on October 29.

Buzzard. Single birds seen several times and two on October 1
and 21.

Carrion Crow. A flock of about forty on October 28.
Common Tern. One, immature, on September 9.
Curlew. About 600 on August 22.

Dunlin. Seen several times, last one on October 28.
Glaucous Gull. One on small loch, September 24.
Grasshopper Warbler. One, September 2.

Green Sandpiper. One on August 16 and 22.
Greenshank. Many single birds, three on September 9.
Hen Harrier. One male on August 6 and September 17.
Merlin. One on October 28.and two December 24.
Peregrine Falcon. One, October 15.

Red Footed Falcon. A dead specimen was found underneath
the observation hut by M. J. Henderson on October 15, it
was sent to the Royal Scottish Museum and mounted.

Teal. About 100 on November 4.
Tufted Duck. About 48 on September 30.
White Wagtail. Four on September 24.

Name.

Mother Shipton
(E. mi).

Smal] Argent and Sable

(E. tristata)

Grey Scalloped Bar

(D. fagaria)

Barred Rivulet
(P. bifasciata Haw)

Swallow Tailed Moth

(O. sambucaria)

Pebble Hook-Tip
(D. falcataria)

Valerian Pug
(E. valerianata)

Blood Vein
(C. amata)

Red Admiral
(V. atalanta)

Large Marbled Tortrix

(NV. revayana)

Silver Y.
(P. gamma)

Peacock

(V. to)

ENTOMOLOGY.

Observations during 1961 by A. G. LONG, GRACE A. ELLIOT,
Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN-HOME and S. McNEILL.

Date.

13.5.61

21.5.61

17.6.61

6.7.61

19.7.61

22.7.61

11-14.7.61
21.7.61

29.7.61

2.8.61

12.8.61

9.9.61

23.9.61
5.10.61

27.9.61

Place.

Gullane Links

(East Lothian).
Rough field north
of Kettleshiel.

Everett Moss
Gavinton
Gavinton
Gavinton

Paxton
Birgham

Birgham Wood

Edrom
(right bank of
Whitadder)

Gavinton

Gavinton

Gavinton

Duns

Edrom House

Remarks.

Two seen flying by day,
one caught.

One netted by day
(A.G.L.)

One netted (A.G.L.)

One in m.v. trap
(A.G.L.)

One in m.v. trap

(A.G.L.)

One in m.yv. trap
(A.G.L.)

Three (S.McN.)

Two (G.A.E.)

One larva beaten from
birch (A.G.L.)

Three, among Butterbur
(A.G.L.)

One in m.y. trap (second
Berwickshire record)
(A.G.L.)

One larva fully grown
(A.G.L.)
One in m.v. trap (second
Berwickshire record)
(A.G.L.)

One pupa on rose leaf
imago emerged on 7th
October (A.G.L.)

One on extracted honey-
combs (W.M.L-H.)

328

329

Name.

Pale Prominent
(P. palpina)

Dusky Lemon Sallow

(C. gilvago)

Muslin Ermine
(C. mendica)

Powdered Quaker
(O. gracilis)

Chamomile Shark
(C. chamomillae)

Common Shark
(C. umbratica)

Dark Spectacle
(A. triplasia)

Twin-spot Carpet
(C. didymata)

Single Dotted Wave

(S. dimidiata)

Red-line Quaker
(A. lota)

Red Carpet
(X. munitata)

Death’s Head Hawk

(A. atropus)

ENTOMOLOGY

Date.

23.9.61

1.9.61

17.4.61

1.5.61

17.4.61

20.4.61
1.5.61

21.7.61

30.6.61

4.8.61

12.8.61

18.9.61

29.8.61

21.9.61

Place.

Remarks.

Paxton Dean

Paxton
Birgham

Birgham

Birgham

Birgham

Birgham

Birgham

Stonefold

Birgham

Birgham

Birgham

Longridge

One emerged from a
pupa found under a
poplar (S.McN.)

One (S.McN.)
One (G.A.E.)

Two (G.A.E.)

Three (G.A.E.)
One—rare (G.A.E.)

One (G.A.E.)

A few (G.A.E.)

Reared from tarvae on
Lamium album

(G.A.E.)

One (G.A.E.)

One reared from larva
found on May 31 on
Golden Willow
(G.A.E.)

One (G.A.E.)

One (G.A.E.)

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1961

330

L6Z | reel $83

eg | tL oa os

6COT | SOE | O'LOETIEST
8I |O'9F | LT | 98 | IZ $6 |PE/1Z/ES/ESjIT|F |6 |8 |6T\9T
86°" | 1329) | €e\| 8M S| Re €1/ 01/6 |OL| 1} sz | 02 | $a | SS | LZ} 92
8Z |8'%6 | es | 08 | 8z Pi ora TE | 08 | 8 | 18 | CE | FE
66 |€ZIl | | €6 | Lz gh ag ae
6Z |O'SFI | 63 | IFL | 62
€% |PSIL | 8% | SHI | Lz
6Z jeshl | O€ | TEL | 62
O€ |€'°091 | 93 | OI | 6%
6I {9°96 | 6I | FL | 0
O€ |€s8Il | 8s | 18 | 08
ZZ |9'6L | 0% | 09 | Zz
LI |svy | St | 08 | 02
i) n| © n| ©
5 g 3 e/2/e/S8/8] 8 E/s|/d|21¢
; 9 S |alslSlSlSlelsle lei elsicla
g zg e s/Slelalelslalslsislielgs| sl
3 3 PislalsisiSi4l-[Plslslisis
e A = Plelsi4|s le Fels iAl=
mM Olin O!1mM
‘ung ‘ung ‘ung
Wyss | STH | WIM | “say | QTM | ‘sa : “WINUATUT YL
seq sfkeq sheq He eee
qa sheq
‘ourysung 4qsig

or

FI

Whitchester.

Cowdenknowes.

Swinton House.

‘omnyeiod m9,

PL) 8L

Og
bg | G¢
69

Manderston.
Duns Castle.
Marchmont.
Lauder.
Whitchester.

“UNUIIX®]

6L |LL

Joqu1000q,
Ioq WI0AONT
19q030O
Joquieydeg
qsnsny

- Ane
- oune
- ew
> [ndy
qorey
Aveniqo,5
Avenue pe

‘S9OW' WA “VW SUOQUIMG JO NOLNIMS “H *V UOUBD *Aaoy O49 Aq popidu0g

“1961 ONTYUNG HAIHSMOIMUAA NI SNOILVAYASAO TVOIOOTOUORLAN

331

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1961

*Q1OUI IO SOYOUI FOO" JO OFVI B 4B [[OJ ULI YOIYM JOF sINOY JO JOqUINNN »

V'Seh || 9L°0€ | 10°OE | LF9S | 661s | E8°SS | 68°ES | SOLS | 9S ES |8EOE | 1S'SZ |€0'0Z | - - «=TVOR
OSPF 08S |08S |L9°: |L8T |LPS |28S |98S |OGT |8AE {89S |S8T = > foq ulE09(T
Tce LES |€0C |c0C [SFI ELT |8Sl |€0%C JIS {88S (SPL |€OT | - - scequieaony
Fsg ||60F {OSE |88S |9TS [67% |16G {16% |€66 |66E |F8S |L9S | - - 1090990
OLE |}6TS |LLUT [SVC |89T j|O8T {00 |1FS |106 jcVS |COT |LOT of - doquieydag
Zee (sor |6rr (cos lege |Prs [89S |8es |OOE [SAE |1es joes |- - - gsnsny
g9z (Soe (Sve eeeriors es |L0e (Ors OMI Gas |cec |cet |-. - emieding
VL3 |60T {ST |06 Sh tell |6e GIL |66 60°| |OT'S |08° Fi ae aera OULU
V6L POT |60T |o6 86° GL’ ce CTT |96 €S1I |60°T |66° Sa ea Ge)
wee OL [682 [38S |LESMISPS | 10G, hess? | Loe 00s ogc |eoe | 2 = <8 dy
VSl |} 90T |9CT |96 €s° 98° OL’ 88° 6° Ost 1Ss8° 08° = ee a
OIE OLS |8SS |2OS {LET JSST {SST |PLT |99T JEST {LET JLT S - Areniqoq
€o8 |/8L€ |€lE |eoe [Sse |80E |OVE |8SPVE | FEC |IGE (eae |Sge |- - Arvenuet
YIuo fy
sino 00€& |.86F |,0ST |,002 |,00€ |,€SE |,00E |,8€8 |,0¢ hE | - ~*~ [eAS|-eos
eAoge FYSIOFT
a. :
oo D cor} © 4 : ire}
a3 gia) Seer Mer lg Ae, alec ge
em || § = Oe ei olf eee Ailaare. Uh SA ly | Ege ce
RM | ae; q 2 BO H is} s mn ;
5 q aq a 5 © a 3 3 a 0192849
= o & rs) + g q a s © 12
; A RS 3 4 a I 3 I s E <
W014 B Ss E A Ss A = = =
~eIng 5 m,| R

“‘S4ON' Ud “VW ‘UOJUIMG JO NOLNIMS “a “V UoURD ‘Aoy O49 Aq pojidui0g

‘196T ONIUNG WAIHSMOIMUAA NT TIVANIVE

€ 9 6995

L

Il 901

It 9 Lg

—)

8I LScs

0 0 OL “* WOTZBIOOSsY YsIylIg 04 07BZe[oq
8 LI6 Rr vee Sc “+ “JomMseody,
0st eee eee eee Are491009 ‘PA
£ FI 9¢ eee eee eee Areqya1009
—sasuadxg
06 @ ie “* UOryeloossy Ysa
ort 91998) PLM weysury[TyD
00 2 “* ABopooeyory YsytAg Jo [Iounog
Ort puve]zoog [viny UoTyeAIOsoLg “oOssy
—suoydrsosqng
9 8I yoog enbeyy pur sesreyo yueg
0O0OT ¢ “+ ATeIqry ul syoog jo yueyy
02 @ af “* UNIWelg soUBINSUT
0 ol 1Z eee eee eee eee sospeg
9 @ GI “" gsmg “yV “VW “IJ 09 uolnequosorg
0 OT OT (weorpeerg) ser10ystH “O"N"g JO 90g
—sasuadag hupungy
6 &1I Il was 3 (surrey) Arouone,g
I 91 LOF OC (surqiey) SOOIJON SurqQUIIg
—huauoynjigy pun buyursg
tse (SUIZTe) OO6T 10F A7048Ty-
FXALIGNAAXA

I96T 490% Joquieqdoeg ‘yueg 4e sourleg atperp

€

9 6995

oS

6 ZI
9 ¢

ST 6&P

FI 10S

ooo of

eee

Or

a usrreiqry sod satsozee77 fo apg
soe eee eee sobpog qnip fo apy

eee eee eee eee

sIeolly
800,7 SOUBIZUG
Cae tS tee fe ee som

jenuay
—suondrsosqng
0961 430 Jequieydeg 48 sounywg prs
AWOONI

eee coe eee

eee eee eee

‘196 “UMAWALdAS 1302 ONIGNA UVAA UOT LNANALV.LS TVIONVNIA S.UTUOSVAUL

“IOUPUY “UOH “AINNAY “9D ‘d (peudig)

L.8 653

Il 61 S6I
L ITI 9013

"q00II00 PUNO} pus peypNY -196T “10q0400 49, ‘poem y.-UO-yoLMIEg

yueg ul ysep L 8 643
L 8 6F
beau os tee poppe 4sor0qu]
LSC 28s 23 es "09/6/02 98 cousjeg
‘dNNA TVIUNOWAW GIA Naaaola
9 II cogs
nieve ite’ Sars poppe 480107 UT
"** 09/6/0¢ 98 couejeg

Il 61 S61
I e1é
O19 c6IF °°
qunoosoVy 4UCuUIyseAUT
qunoooy [BIEUEX WOd} polTE—

eee

yuvg ssuraeg 904snI7,

yUv_ [BIo1oUIUIOLZ [BUOTyeNT
ug UI se

yueg ur yse) L It90Ig °°

Sa1LITI¢ VIT

SLASSV
“\LOGHS GONV IVA

INDEX FOR VOL. XXXV. Parts I, II, III.

Adam, Robert, The Work of, in
Northumberland, by W. Ryle
Elliot. Reprinted from Archaeo-
logia Aeliana, 4th Series, Vol.
XXX, 126.

William Adam, the father of Robert,
a successful architect and builder
in Edinburgh, 127.

The influence of Clerisseau and
Piranesi on Robert Adam, 128.
Alnwick Castle, Robert Adam’s
most important work in North-

umberland, 129.

Lion Bridge at Alnwick, 130.

Furniture designed by Robert Adam
and executed by Chippendale,
described, 131.

Interior of Castle redecorated by
Salvin and Canina in 1854, 133.
Prints and engraving of the exterior
of the Castle after 1760 listed,

133.

Shawdon Hall. Perhaps the most
typically ‘“‘ Adam ”’ of all North-
umbrian country houses, 133.

Fowberry Tower, 133.

Robert Adam probably had a hand
in its construction, 133.

Fowberry compared with Culzean
Castle, Mellerstain and houses in
Charlotte Square, Edinburgh, 134.

Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm and
Great Strickland, The, by G. H.
S. Washington, M.A., F.S.A.,
121

abstract with Introduction and
Postscript by Miss Donaldson-
Hudson, 121.
Gospatric son of Orm, ancestor of
the Curwens of Workington, 122.
Leitholm Manor granted to Ketel,
first cousin of Gospatric, 122.
Ketel of Letham is witness to 12th
century charters, 122, 123.
Ketel (I) of Letham settles on his
second son Uctred lands in the
Barony of Kendal including the
Manor of Great Strickland, 123.
Genealogical table showing the
relationship of the de Lethams
_ and the de Stricklands, 125.

Belchester, visited, 13, 257.
©lub received by Colonel and Mrs.
Wilson, 13.
Secretary gives the history of the
house and the Dickson family, 13.
Captain Walton spoke at the site of
the Roman camp which lies
behind the house, 13.
Bellingham visited, 257
Members were addressed by the
Vicar, 257.
Address given by Rev. B. Garman,
Vicar of Bellingham, 266.
church on this site since 7th or 8th
century, 266.
rebuilt in 17th century, 266.
arches of the nave roof not all
centred properly, 266.
scheme in progress to restore the
arches to their proper position,
266.
chantry chapel of de Bellinghams,
266.
hamlet here in ancient times, 267.
coal and iron mined in the neigh-
bourhood, 267.
The Long Packman, 267.
St. Cuthbert’s Well never runs dry,
268.
Botany.
Acerbita plumieri, 185.
Acorus calamus, 185.
Agrostis gigantea, 85.
Alchemilla glabra, 85.
Alchemilla xanthochlora, 85.
Allium scorodoprasadum, 85.
Anthemis cotula, 185.
Anthyllis vulneraria L., 324.
Apium inundatum, 185.
Apium nodiflorum, 185.
Aremonia agrimonioides, 85.
Atriplex laciniata, 85.
Ballota nigra, 85, 324.
Blackstonia perfoliata, 324.
Brachypodium sylvaticum, 85.
Bromus lepidus, 85.
Butomus umbellatus, 185.
Carex flacca, 85.
Carex disticha, 186.
Carlina vulgaris, 185.
Cardamine amara, 85.
Callitriche platycarpa, 85.
Callitriche stagnalis, 85.

334

INDEX

Calystegia sepium, 85.
Campanula latifolia, 85.
Cuscuta campestris, 85.
Cerastium atrovirens, 185.
Chenopodium polyspermum, 85,
186.
Dactylorchis purpurea, 185.
Daucus carota, 324.
Desmazeria marina, 85.
Dryopteris lanceolatocristata, 184.
Eleocharis quinquaflora, 186.
Epilobium montanum var. verti-
cillatum, 86.
Epilobium obscurum, 86.
Epilobium pedunculare, 86.
Epipactis dunensis, 86.
Euphrasia brevipila, 86, 323.
Euphrasia confusa, 323.
Euphrasia micrantha, 323.
Euphrasia nemorosa, 323.
Euphrasia scottica, 323.
Galeopsis bifida, 86.
Galeopsis tetrahit, 86.
Glaucum flavum, 86.
Genista tinctoria, 324.
Geranium lucidum, 185.
Gnaphalium sylvaticum, 86.
Gnaphalium uliginosum, 86.
Gymnadenia conopsea, 185.
Helictotrichon pratense, 86, 186.
Hesperis matronalis, 324.
Hypericum humifusum, 185.
Juncus acutiflorus, 185.
Juncus bulbosus, 86.
Lamuum moluccellifolium, 185.
Lepidium heterophyllum, 185.
Lepidium latifolium, 324.
Listera cordata, 185.
Lotus tenuis, 86.
Lysimachia nummularia, 86.
Levisticum officinale, 87.
Melica ciniflora, 186.
Mibora minima, 324.
Myosotis caespitosa, 185.
Myostis secunda, 185.
Nonnea pulla, 86.
Papaver argemone, 184.
Pedicularis palustris, 324.
Pentoglottis officinalis, 324.
Peplis portula, 185.
Plantago media, 185.
Potamogeton filiformis, 185.
Polygonum amphibium, 86.
Polygonum baldschuanicum, 86.
Primula veris X vulgaris, 86.

335

Psamma baltica, 86.

Ranunculus aquatilis ssp. hetero-
phyllus, 87.

Ranunulus lutarius, 86.

Rumex palustris, 184.

Sagina ciliata, 185.

Sagina nodosa, 87.

Salix repens, 324.

Scandix pecten-veneris, 185.

Scabios columbaria, 87.

Schoenus nigricans, 186.

Scirpus setaceus, 186.

Scirpus maritimus, 87.

Scrophularia umbrosa, 87, 185.

Sedum roseum, 87.

Selaginella selaginoides, 184, 324.

Silene noctiflora, 87, 185.

Senecio fluviatilis, 185.

Spergularia media, 87.

Trifolium arvense, 185.

Trifolium scabrum, 185.

Trifolium striatum, 185.

Triglochin maritima, 87.

Ulex gallii, 87.

Verbascum. thapsus, 87.

Vicia lathyroides, 185.

Vicia sativa, 324.

Zannichellia palustris, 185.

Brady, F., M.Sec., observations on
Entomology and Ornithology, 80,
186.

British Association, Meetings, 1959
York; 1960 Cardiff; 1961 Norwich;
and Reports by Club represent-
ative, 89-92, 190-194, 301-305.

Broxmouth Park, visited, 100.

Mr. G. 8. Murray gives details of
Cromwell’s strategy at the battle
of Dunbar, 100.

Buist, A. A., M.A., W.S., F.S.A.Scot.,
on resigning as Editing Secretary
receives. presentation, 102.

“The Same with a Difference,” 137.

Cairns, W. R., Ornithological and
other Notes, 80.

Callander, Major W. receives the Club
at Preston Hall, 100.

Chesters, visited, 257.

Note on by R. H. Walton, 269.

Chollorford, visited, 257.
Note on Corstopitum by R. H.
Walton, 270.
Clarke, S., Ornithological and other
Notes, 80.

336 INDEX

Cowieson, A., Ornithological and
other Notes, 80.
Cragside, visited, 11.
Club members received by Lord and
Lady Armstrong, 11.
house built in latter part of 19th
century, 11.
first house in world to be lit by
electricity, 11.
Dalkeith Church and Palace, visited,
99.
address on the history of the Church
given by Rev. M. J. G. MacIntosh,
99.
members received at the Palace by
Sir John Milne Home, 99.
Dickson, Miss M., addresses Club at
Rink Camp, 10.
Donaldson-Hudson, Miss Ruth, on
Hermitage Castle and Upper
Liddesdale, 272.
Dunbar Castle, Harbour and Town
House, visited, 101.
Rev. E. M. Ivens relates the history
of the castle, 101.
Provost receives the Club at Town
House, 101.
Elliot, W. Ryle.
Secretary’s Reports, 14, 102.
The Work of Robert Adam in
Northumberland, 126.
Elliot, Grace A.
Entomological Notes, 80, 188.
Entomology (all moths)
Antler, 307.
Archer’s Dart, 148.
Autumnal Rustic, 157.
Barred Chestnut, 165.
Barred Rivulet, 83, 328.
Beautiful Brocade, 178.
Black Rustic, 84.
Blue Bordered Carpet, 189.
Blood Vein, 189, 328.
Bright Line Brown Eye, 176.
Brindled Green, 309.
Brindled Ochre, 84.
Broad Barred White, 183.
Broad Barred Yellow Underwing,
174.
Broom, 175.
Brown Tail, 64.
Buff Ermine, 73.
Buff-tip, 57.
Bulrush, 83.
Butterbur, 83.

Cabbage, 174.

Campion, 182.
Centre-barred Sallow, 83.
Chamomile Shark, 329.
Chinese Character, 70.
Cinnabar, 77.

Cloaked Minor, 314.
Cloud-bordered Brindle, 319.
Clouded Brindle, 322.
Clouded Buff, 73.
Convolvulus Hawk, 189.
Common Ingrailed Clay, 164.
Common Rustic, 318.
Common Shark, 329.
Common Vapourer, 60.
Confused, 315.

Coronet, 146.

Coxcomb Prominent, 54.
Crescent Striped, 314.
Dark Arches, 321.

Dark Brocade, 308.

Dark Dagger, 143.

Dark Spectacle, 188, 329.
Dark Sword Grass, 150.
Dark Tussock, 61.
Death’s Head Hawk, 84, 329.
December Moth, 64.

Deep Brown Dart, 83.
Dew Footman, 78.
Dismal, 322.

Dog’s Tooth, 177.

Dotted Clay, 159.

Dotted Rustic, 156.
Double Dart, 156.

Double Square, Spot, 161.
Drinker, 67.

Dusky Brocade, 316.
Dusky Lemon Sallow, 329.
Emperor, 67.

Fanfoot, 188.

Feathered Gothic, 306.
Figure of Eight, 142.
Flame Rustic, 168.

Flame Shoulder, 167.
Flounced Rustic, 310.
Four-dotted Footman, 79.
Fox, 66.

Garden Dart, 151.
Garden Tiger, 75.
Glaucous Shears, 179.
Golden Rod Brindle, 83.
Golden Spot, 189.

Great Brocade, 169.
Greater Swallow Prominent, 50.
Green Arches, 169.

Green Silver-lines, 71.

Grey Dagger, 144.

Grey Rustic, 158.

Grey Scalloped Bar, 328.
Heart and Club, 149.

Heart and Dart, 149.

Heath Rustic, 157.

Hedge Rustic, 189, 307.
Humming Bird Hawk, 84.
Iron Prominent, 53.

Knot Grass, 145.

Large Marbled Tortrix, 72, 328.
Large Nutmeg, 314.

Large Wainscot, 84.

Large Yellow Underwing, 172.
Least Black Arches, 70, 188.

Lesser Broad Bordered Yellow

Underwing, 173.

Lesser Satin, 59.

Lesser Swallow Prominent, 52.
Lesser Yellow Underwing, 170.
Light Arches, 320.

Light Knot Grass, 145.

Lunar Marbled Brown, 50.
Lunar Yellow Underwing, 171.
Lychris, 181.

Mallow, 84.

Marbled Beauty, 147.

Marbled Coronet, 180.
Marbled Minor, 311.

May Highflyer, 188.
Middle-barred Minor, 312.
Miller, 142.

Minor Shoulder Knot, 309.
Mother Shipton, 83, 328.
Muslin, 188.

Muslin Ermine, 329.

Muslin Footman, 77.
Northern Rustic, 156.
Nut-tree Tussock, 141.

Oak Beauty, 188.
Oak Eggar, 65.

Old Lady, 189,

Olive, 189.

Orange Sallow, 83, 189.

Pale Eggar, 63.

Pale Prominent, 56, 329.

Pale Shouldered Brocade, 177.
Pale Tussock, 62.

Peach Blossom, 58.

Peacock, 189, 328.

Pearly Underwing, 155,
Pebble Hook-tip, 69, 328.
Pebble Prominent, 52.

Plain Clay, 159.

INDEX

337

Poplar Dagger, 143.
Poplar Kitten, 48.
Portland Dart, 155.
Powdered Quaker, 329.
Purple Clay, 163.

Puss Kitten, 49.

Red Admiral, 84, 189, 328.
Red Carpet, 329,

Reddish Light Arches, 321.
Red-line Quaker, 84, 329.
Rosy Minor, 313.

Ruby Tiger, 74.

Rush Veneer, 83.

Rustic Shoulder Knot, 316.
Sallow Kitten, 48, 189.
Saxon, 310.

Scalloped Hook-tip, 69.
Scarce Prominent, 55.
Scarce Tissue, 188.

Scarlet Tiger, 77.

Scotch Brown Argus, 83.
Setaceous Hebrew Character, 160.
Shears, 180.

Silver Y, 84, 328,

Single Dotted Wave, 83, 329.
Six-striped Rustic, 162.
Small Argent and Sable, 328.
Small Chocolate Tip, 57.
Small Clouded Brindle, 188, 317.
Small Eggar, 65.

Small Fan-footed Wave, 188.
Small Mottled Willow, 84.
Smal] Nutmeg, 178.

Small Square Spot, 166.
Speckled Wood, 83, 188.
Spring Usher, 83.

Square Spot Dart, 153.
Square Spot Rustic, 162.
Square-spotted Clay, 161.
Streamer, 188.

Swallow Tailed Moth, 328.
Tawny Barred Angle, 188.
Tawny Minor, 312,

Tawny Shears, 182.

True Lover’s Knot, 154.
Turnip, 147.

Twin-spot Carpet, 329.
Union Rustic, 318.
Valerian Pug, 328.

Water Scorpion, 189.
White Colon, 183.

White Ermine, 72.

White Satin, 63.
White-line Dart, 152.
Wood Tiger, 75.

338 INDEX

Yellow Horned, 60.

Yellow Tail, 188.

Evelaw Tower, visited, 13.

Secretary related its history and
that of the St. Clair family, 13.

Financial Statements, 96, 198, 332.

Finnie, Rev. J. I.C., addresses Club at
Penielheugh, 12.

‘« Fossil Plants of Berwickshire, The,”
Part II by A. G. Long, M.Sc.,
F.R.E.S.

Robert Kidston discovered fossil
plants in Berwickshire, 26.
account of his life and work, 26.

Henry Witham discovered fossil
plants in Berwickshire, 26.

Dr. R. Crookall published an ac-
count of the life and work of Dr.
Kidson, 26.

Prof. John Walton loaned photo-
graph of Dr. Kidson, 26.

Prof. F. W. Oliver refers in a letter
to the work of Dr. Kidson in
Berwickshire, 27.

James Bennie published with Dr.
Kidson a joint paper on Scottish
Carboniferous Spores, 27.

Adam Matheson, millwright and
amateur geologist of Jedburgh
made first discovery of Steno-
myelon tuedianum Kidston in
Berwickshire, 28.

Mathewson is referred to by Alex-
ander Jeffrey in ‘‘ The History
and Antiquities of Roxburgh-
shire,” 28.

Mathewson is mentioned by David
Milne in two footnotes in his
“Geological Account of Rox-
burghshire ” (Milne 1843, pp. 441
and 477), 28.

Arthur Macconochie of the Geo-
logical Survey discovered fossil
plants in Berwickshire, 29.

Stenomyelon tuedianum described in
a joint paper by Dr. Kidston and
Prof. D. T. Gwynne- Vaughan, 34.

Fossil Plants in Berwickshire in
Cementstone Group of Lower
Carboniferous rocks, 35.

Thomas Middlemiss Ovens, amateur
geologist of Foulden, biographical

_ sketch of, 38.

Fossil plants collected by T. M.
Ovens, 41.

Dr. Crookall, fossils described by,
42, 43, 44.

W. G. Chaloner, species of fossils
from Kidston Collection described
by, 44.

Plants present in peat deposits in
Berwickshire, 45.

Fossil plants, references to literature
on, 46, 47.

Foul Ford, visited, 12.

Brigadier Swinton related the
strange and true story of the
supernatural happenings that
took place there, 12.

Garleigh Moor, visited, 11.

Captain Walton spoke of the two
camps and of the various in-
scribed stones, 11.

Goodson, Mrs., welcomes the Club to
Marlefield, 12.
Goswick Sands, visited, 12.
Mrs. Swinton of Swinton lead a
Botanical meeting at, 12.
Graham, Angus, ‘“ Notes on Seven
Lammermuir Roads”’ by, 288.
Greenknowe Tower, visited, 258.
history of by Miss Lyal, 280.
description of, 285.
Grindon Corner, visited, 10.

Miss Pape invited members to see
her collection of Chinese procelain
and pottery and her rock garden,
10.

Hadrian’s Wall, Wild Flowers on, 271.

Hastings, Lord, welcomes Club to
Seaton Delaval Hall, 100.

Hermitage Castle, visited, 258.

Miss Donaldson-Hudson related the
history of the castle, 258.

Miss Simpson recited Border
Ballads, 258.

Note on Hermitage Castle and
Upper Liddesdale by Miss
Donaldson-Hudson, 272.

Illustrations :—

Archway designed for Alnwick
Castle by Robert Adam, facing
132.

Bremenium, High Rochester, facing

8

Chair, Pedestal and Reading Desk
at Alnwick Castle designed by
Robert Adam, facing 132.

Circular Roman cippus, facing 108.

Dr. Robert Kidston, facing 26.

INDEX

Fireplace designed for Alnwick
Castle by Robert Adam, facing
132.

Fowberry Tower—North Front,
after 132.

Habitancum, 112.

Lordenshaws Camp, 16.

Roman Wall, facing 22.

Stones from cippi, facing 108.

Otterburn Battlefield, pages 238,
246, 250, Photostat copy, 256 on.

Pilmuir, facing 272.

Chesters, facing 273.

Inglis, Mr. John, addresses Club at
Penielheugh, 12.

Ivens, Rev. E. M., relates history of
Dunbar Castle, 101.

Lammermuir Roads, Notes on Seven
by Angus Graham, M.A., F.S.A.,
F.S.A.Scot., 288.

Lauder Church and Town House,
visited, 258.

Leitholme and Great Strickland, The
Anglo-Scottish Lords of, by G. H.
S. L. Washington, M.A., F.S.A.,
PALE

Introduction and Postscript by

Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, 121.
Library, 204.
Logan Home, Lieut.-Col., Notes by,
80, 186, 188.
Long, A. G., M.Sc., F.R.E.S.

The Club congratulates Mr. Long
on receiving the Royal Society’s
medal for his valuable contri-
bution to natural science, 257.

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick-
shire. Part III by, 48.

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick-
shire. Part IV by, 141.

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick-
shire. Part V by, 306.

Ornothological and other Notes, by,
80.

Botany, by, 184.

Ornithology, by, 186.

Entomology, by, 188.

Botany, by, 323.

Lyal, Miss, addresses the Club at
Greenknowe Tower, 258.
Greenknowe Tower, by, 280.
MacIntosh, Rev. M. J. G., addresses
Club at Dalkeith Church, 99.
Maitland, Hon. Miss, receives the Club
at Thirlestane Castle, 258.

339

Marlefield, visited, 12.
Members, List of, 206-215.

McDougal, Mr. and Mrs J. Logan
welcome Club to Spottiswoode
and recreate the story of Spottis-
woode, 13.

McNeill, S., Notes by, 80, 188.

McWhan, I., Notes by, 80.

Meetings in 1959, 10-14.

Meetings in 1960, 99-102.

Meetings in 1961, 257-258.

Meteorological Observations, 95, 196,
330.

Miller, Mrs., on retiring as librarian
receives a presentation of a water
colour painting of Berwick, 258.

Milne Home, Sir John, receives the
Club at Dalkeith Palace, 99.
Murray, G. S., gives an account of the

battle of Dunbar, 100.
Murray, W., Notes by, 186.
Obituary Notices, 25.

Gld Castleton, visited, 258.
Notes on, 275.

Ornithological and other Notes, 80,

140, 325.

Ornithology :—
Auk, Little, 82.
Bullfinch, 82.
Bunting, Lapland, 81.
Buzzard, 140, 186, 327.
Chiffchaff, 80, 187.
Orossbill, 81, 82.
Crow, Carrion, 327.
Curlew, 81, 327.
Duck—

Collared, 325.

Longtailed, 81, 140.

Tufted, 327.

Scaup, 81, 140.
Dunlin, 81, 327.
Falcon—

Peregrine, 81, 326, 327.

Red Footed, 327.
Flycatcher, Pied, 81, 187, 326.
Gadwall, 80, 140.
Garganey, 81.

Godwit, Black Tailed, 81.
Goldcrest, 82.

Goldeneye, 80, 81, 326.
Goose—

Barnacle, 82.

Bean, 82.

Brent, 82.

340

Canada, 326.
Grey Lag, 80, 326.
Pink Footed, 186, 327.

Snow, 186.
Goosander, 80, 326.
Grebe—

Black-necked, 326.

Little, 326.

Red-necked, 82.
Greenshank, 326, 327.
Gull—

Glaucous, 327.

Iceland, 326.

Little, 82.

Harrier, Hen, 186, 326, 327.
Hawfinch, 81.

Knot, 81.

Magpie, 82.

Martin, Sand, 80.

Merlin, 81, 327.

Owl—

Barn, 187.

Little, 80, 187.

Short-eared, 82, 325.

Tawny, 187.

Ousel, Ring, 326.
Pintail, 326.
Pipit, Tree, 82.
Plover, Grey, 81.
Ringed, 81.
Rail, Water, 80, 81.
Redshank, Spotted, 81.
Ruff, 81.
Sandpiper, Green, 81, 82, 186, 326,

327.

Scoter, Common, 186.
Siskin, 81.

Stint, Little, 186.
Stonechat, 82, 187, 326.
Swan—

Berwick’s, 325.

Whooper, 81, 326, 327.
Teal, 327.

Tern—

Black, 140.

Common, 327.
Wagtail—

Grey, 187.

Pied, 325.

White, 327.

Yellow, 81.

Warbler, Grasshopper, 82, 327.
Waxwing, 80, 82, 187, 325.
Wheatear, 82.

Whimbrel, 81.

INDEX

Whinchat, 140.
Wigeon, 326.

** Otterburn Story, The,’’ Presidential

Address by Captain R. H. Walton,
217.

Physical features of the battle-field
as described by Froissart in
‘Chronicles of England, France
and Spain’ not compatible with
the accepted site of the battle at
the Percy Cross, 217.

battle-field found at Fawdon Hill
with over a hundred single and
mass graves, 217.

reasons why the legendary site not
suitable, 218.

Otterburn, story of the battle, 219.

Contemporary Accounts of the
Battle, 220.

Chivalry, definition of, 220.

‘classes,’ importance of, in the
Middle-Ages, 221.

Froissart an accurate recorder of
history, 222.

Politica] situation at the time of the
battle, 222.

Karl of Fife makes plans for the
invasion of England, 223.

Earl Perey and others send out
‘‘ heralds and minstrels ”’ as spies,
223.

Kcottish army assemble at Jed-
worth, 224.

Council of War held in Southdean
Church, 224.

Spy from Newcastle detected at
Southdean, 224.

Scottish army divided into two
sections, one to invade Carlisle
and Cumberland, the other to
invade Newcastle and Durham,
225.

possible routes into Northumber-
land and Durham for the Scottish
troops, 226.

Scottish army fails in an attack
upon Durham, 228.

Newcastle attacked by the Scottish
army, 228.

“‘ Barriers”” a common feature of
medieval walled towns, 228.

Earl Douglas carried away the
pennon of Hotspur, 229.

Scots raise the seige of Newcastle
and depart for Jedworth, 229,

INDEX 341

Ponteland " castle ’’ is captured by
the Scots, 230.

Penielheugh, visited, 12.
Pilmuir House, by Lady Frazer

“*Combure ”’ referred to by Froissart
is probably ‘“‘Camp burg” or
“Camp Hill” describing Fawdon
Hill, 230.

Scots fortified the British camp on
Fawdon Hill, 231.

Pre-view of the Battle-field, 232.

position of graves, etc., show that
Froissart’s account of the battle
is credible, 233.

Tactics of the Battle, 234.

the flight of the Northumbrians,
238.

the Pursuit, 239.

Sir Matthew Redman, Governor of
Berwick, captured, 239.

Sir James Douglas captured, 240.

Scots strengthen the defences of
Fawdon Hill by triple earth-
banks, 243.

Hunting horns used by Scots to
frighten the English army at
Elsdon, 244.

Bishop of Durham decided against

a second battle, 244.

dead are buried, 245.

Causes of defeat, 246.

Otterburn, last of the private
battles, 247.

Froissart and his translators, 247.

“Chevy Chase”? and the Chev-
auchée, 248.

Chronology of the Otterburn Cam-
paign, 250.

Discoveries on the battle-field 1961,
250.

bodies covered in chain armour
probably buried in the graves on
the battlefield, 252.

The Triple Dikes, 252.

The English system of defence in
the North, 254.

Sir John Froissart’s Chronicles of
England, France and Spain,
Edition of 1505, Vol. III, photo-
stat extract from page 108 to
page 117, 256.

Pape, Miss, receives Club at Grindon

Corner, 10.

Past Presidents, 215.

Pencaitland Church, visited, 257.
Note on by Rev. G. G. Morgan,
M.A., 261,

Tytler, 262.

house built in 1624 by William
Cairns, 262.

later additions, 262.

part of Pilmuir lands granted to
Haddington Abbey, 262.

sold in 1564 to Secretary Maitland,
262.

Pilmuir conveyed to William Cairns
and his wife Agnes Broun in 1621.

Richard Cairns succeeds to Pilmuir,
263.

William Borthwick, nephew to
Richard Cairns succeeds to Pil-
muir, 263.

Murray family become owners, 264.

Sir Henry Wade last owner died in
1955, 264.

Embellishment of the house in 18th
century, 264.

Pink Slip, 205.
Places Visited :—

Belchester, 1959, 13.

Bellingham, 1961, 257, 266.

Broxmouth Park, 1960, 100.

Chesters, 1961, 257, 269.

Chollerford (Corstopitum) 1961, 257,
270.

Cragside, 1959, 11, 17.

Dalkeith Church and Palace, 1960,
99.

Dunbar Castle, Harbour and Town
House, 1960, 100.

Evelaw Tower, 1959, 13.

Foul Ford, 1959, 12.

Garleigh Moor, 1959, 11.

Goswick Sands, 1959, 12.

Greenknowe Tower, 1961, 258, 280.

Grindon Corner, 1959, 10.

Hermitage Castle, 1961, 258, 272.

Hesleyside, 1961, 257.

High Rochester (Bremenium), 1960,
101, 105.

Kimmerghame, 1959, 14.

Lariston, 1961, 258, 277.

Lauder Church, Town House, and
Roman Marching Camp, 1961,
258, 280.

Liddle Castle, 1961, 273.

Linbrig, 1959, 11.

Lordenshaws Camp, 1959, 11, 17.

Marlefield, 1959, 12.

Old Castleton, 1961, 258, 275,

342

Pencaitland, 1961, 257, 261.

Penielheugh, 1959, 12.

Pilmuir House, 1961 (first time),
262.

Preston Hall, 1960, 100.

Raecleugh Head, 1960, 101.

Rink Camp, 1959, 10.

Rothbury, 1959, 11.

Seaton Delaval Church, Hall, and
Seaton Sluice, 1960, 100, 116.

Spottiswoode, 1959, 13.

Stenton Church and Village, 1960,
100.

Sunderland Hall, 1959, 10.

Thirlestane Castle, 1961, 258.

West Woodburn (Habitancum)
1960, 101, 113.

Wilkinson Park, 1959, 11.

Winton Castle, 1961 (first time),
257, 260.

Porteous, A. M., observations by, 140.

Preston Hall, visited, 100.

Purves, T., as Treasurer.

Financial Statements, 96, 198, 332.
Treasurer’s Reports, 15, 103, 258.

Raecleugh Head, visited, 101.

Rainfall Records, 94, 197, 331.

Rink Camp, visited, 10.

Roman Camps and Forts—

Belchester, 13.

Bremenium, High Rochester, 106.

Carvoran, 21.

Chesters, 257, 269.

Chollorford, 257, 270.

Habitancum, West Woodburn, 101,
113.

** Roman Wall, Notes on Some Recent
Developments along,” by Ruth
Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R.
Hist.8.

Excavations near Walltown, 21.

Building methods used by the
Romans in negotiating very steep
gradients, 21.

Roman cemetery at Birdoswald, 22,

Tnrf Wall, section at Lanerton, 23.

Turrets 5la and b, 23.

Rothbury, visited, 11.

Rulss and Regulations, 201.

**Same with a Difference, The,” by
A. A. Buist, reprinted from ‘‘ The
Scots Magazine,” 137.

Differences in the Jedburgh and
Orkney versions of the game, 137.

INDEX

Origins of the Ba’ Game may go
back to Sun worship as described
in Miss Marian McNeill’s “ Silver
Bough,” 138.

Scott-Plummer, Mrs., welcomes Club
to Sunderland Hall, 10.

Seaton Delaval Hall and Church,
visited, 100.

Seaton Sluice, visited, 100, 116.

Simpson, Miss, recites Border Ballads
258.

Spottiswoode, visited, 13.

Mr. and Mrs. J. Logan McDougal
receive the Club and recreate the
story of Spottiswoode and its
associations with Lady John
Scott, 13.

Stark, Rev. A. R., receives the Club
at Stenton Church, 101.

Stenton Church and village visited,
101.

Sunderland Hall, visited, 10.

Swinton, Brigadier, Presidential Ad-
dress by, 1.

addresses Club at Foul Ford, 12.

with Mrs. Swinton welcomes Club
to Kimmerghame, 13.

“Swinton Family, The,’’ Presidential
Address by Brigadier A. H. C.
Swinton, M.C., 1.

Liulf of Bamburgh and Swinton
mentioned as holding Swinton
before 1098, 3.

Ernulf de Swinton, perhaps the first
instance on record of a Scottish
knight, 4.

Robert 20th of the Ilk, first repre-
sentative Member of Parliament
for Berwickshire, 6.

John 23rd of that Ilk, prisoner at
Worcester, forfeited by the Con-
vention of Estates, excommuni-
cated, 6.

Sir John 25th of that Ilk, merchant
in Holland, family estates re-
stored to him, a founder of the
Bank of Scotland, first M.P. for
Berwickshire in the Parliament
of Great Britain, 7.

John 26th, one of the early improv-
ers of land in Berwickshire, 7.
Archibald, founder of Kimmer-

ghame branch, 7, 8.

INDEX

John 27th of that Ilk, raised to the
Bench as Lord Swinton, 7.
John 28th, rebuilt Swinton House
in 1800.
William 33rd of that Ik, lives in
Edmonton, Alberta, 8.
Swinton of Swinton, Mrs., Presidential
Address by, 95.
held a botanical meeting at Goswick
Sands, 12.
Thirlestane Castle visited, 258.
Wallace, William, Some Thoughts on
the Trial and Execution of, by
R. H. Walton, 118.
Walton, R. H.
as President, 102.
“ Bremenium, High Rochester, The
Roman Fort of,” 105.
“Habitancum, West Woodburn,
The Roman Fort of,” 113.
“Lordenshaws Camp, Rothbury,
Notes on,” 17.
Otterburn Story, The, 217.

343

‘Seaton Sluice, The Harbour of,”
116.

“ William Wallace, Some Thoughts
on the Trial and Execution of,”
118.

with Mrs. Walton entertains the
Club members to tea at Wilkinson
Park, 11.

West Woodburn, visited, 101.

description of 113.

«* Wild Flowers, In Search of, ”’ Presi-
dential Address by Mrs. Swinton
of Swinton, 95.

Wild Flowers on Hadrian’s Wall etc.,
Pagid.

Wilkinson Park, visited, 11.

the house built in the 1920’s has
panoramic views, 11.

Walton collection of firearms in-
spected, 11.

Wilson, Colonel and Mrs. welcomed
Club to Belchester, 13.
Winton Castle, visited, 257.
description of, 260.

HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

—

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.

Sie Red se ir A
ORES Beit 3 oP np,

HISTORY —

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

- NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM ”

VOL. XXXVI. Part I.

z 1962

i

Be |, Price to Non-Members 20s.
many

BERWICK-UPON-TWEED

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD.,
MAIN STREET, SPITTAL

1963

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed,
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer
T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-T weed.
(Tel. Berwick 386).

f e
, JUL 1966
\ o> &.
2 ~S
?, & ;
AAL WA
scorers

HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVI.

PART I—.1962.

Page

1. Church Extension in Berwickshire Through the Ages. Annual
Address by the President, Rev. J. I. C. Finniz. Delivered
at Berwick, 10th October, 1962 Kis ae in

2. Reports of Meetings for 1962 if me v3 oe ap 10

Obituary .. Lg ie ‘. ue AY me ay «el

3. Treasurer’s Report for 1962 My: sie a a3 are fh3

4. St. Andrew’s Church, Peebles. By Rev. J. I. C. FINNIE 15

Lyne Church. By Rev. J. I. C. FINNIE Me ay ub 16

5. Stobo Church. By Rev. JAMES BULLOCH, B.D., PH.D. .. Sedo ell

6. Caroline Park G a ad i - + vgs 120)

7. Inveresk. By G. WARDLAW-BURNET .. Ap ne ane eo
8. The Parish Church of St. ae The Great, Kirknewton.

by Rev. PETER RENDELL ; 29

9. From Over Denton to Chesterholm : The Wall and other
Roman Remains. By Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A.,
F.R.HIST.S. .. vm is me ie ee ee atone wis

10. Notes on the Demolition of an Old House in Berwick-on-

Tweed. By Mona Carr si : : ae spt!)
11. The Spades Mire, Berwick-on-Tweed. By K. G. in ee M.A.,
F.S.A.SCOT. ? 40

12. Place Names in the Border ee oy Miss DONALDSON-
HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. : : en 43

il

13.
14.
15.

16.
ie

18.

19:
20.
21.

2s
23;
24.
25;

26.

27.
2B.
29.

CONTENTS

The Devil’s Causeway and the Bremenium—Thrunton Branch.
By R. H. WALTON We Sa

A Cup-Marked Stone in the Roman Town of te
By R. H. WALTON te 5% : :

A Group of Cup-and-Ring Marked Rocks on Goswick Sands.
By R. H. WALTON a :

The Catrail—another Theory. By R. H. WALTON

Tam’s Cross, hice kid W. Rye ELLiot and R. H.
WALTON j

Some Fresh Light on the Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm
and Strickland. ae Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A.,

Page

F.R.HIST.S. 65
Report on British Association Megeee at Manchester, 1962.
By Mrs. M. H. MCWuHIR 70
Thunderstorm at Hardens, Duns. os Rev. Canon A. E.
SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. a es bs WEA
The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part VI. By A. G.
LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. , Ke ae >)
Botany. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. 100
Entomology. By Grace A. ELLIOT 100
Ornithology .. 101
Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1962.
by Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. c= 103
Rainfall in Berwickshire iso 1962. By Rev. Canon A. E.
SWINTON .. 104
Balance Sheet Bs oe oe ae ae »- . 105-106
List of New Members 107
109

List of Illustrations

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

CHURCH EXTENSION IN
BERWICKSHIRE THROUGH THE AGES

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 10th October, 1962, by the Rev. J. I. Crawford Finnie.

Before one builds a place of worship it is usual to have a
group of worshippers.

How then did the Christian religion come to be introduced
into this area?

Anyone who endeavours to delve into the history of the
first beginnings of Christianity whether North or South of
the Tweed soon finds himself befogged in a realm of legend
and pious imaginings.

Church historians appear to be imbued with the idea of
proving that their particular branch of the Church owed its
beginning to the Apostles if possible and that it was entirely
independent of any other church.

It is said that no less than six of the Apostles have been
named as possible founders of the Church in England and by
the aid of legend Joseph of Arimathea has been transported
from the Holy Land to “ England’s green and pleasant land ”
there to deposit the Holy Grail and plant the Holy Thorn at
Glastonbury. Even the Venerable Bede who dwelt in the
cold matter-of-fact atmosphete of our northern regions and not
in the more heady atmosphere of the warm south adds to

1

7 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

the legends by repeating a tale of a certain Lucius, King of
Britain, who in A.D. 156 sent a letter to Pope Eleutherius
“asking to be made a Christian. This pious request was
quickly granted, and the Britons. held the Faith which they
had received in all its purity and fullness until the time of the
Emperor Diocletian.” Eleutherius was not Pope until 20
years later and Lucius was king not of Britain but of Edessa
in Mesopotamia and his capital was named “ Britium ” which
some scribe had possibly confused with “ Britannia ”’.

North of the Border the church historians were equally
active in this field of legend. When the Scots had trouble
with the Archbishop of York who claimed jurisdiction over
the Church in Scotland, the Scottish Churchmen produced
the legend which explained why Andrew, the brother of Peter,
became the patron saint of Scotland. The story was that
Regulus one of the men who were in charge of the tomb of St.
Andrew at Constantinople had a dream, in which he received
a divine command to go forth to another land. The words
were exactly the same as those in which the call of Abraham
is described—* Depart from thine own land, thy kindred and
thy house, and go into the land which I shall show thee ”’.

Regulus in obedience to the call took with him some relics
of the Apostle and set forth with some companions. Eventu-
ally they landed at the place now called St. Andrews. To
add to the impressiveness of the story a Scottish King, Angus,
whose actual dates were many centuries later, was called
into being. This Angus, very conveniently, had a vision of a
white cross on a blue sky and heard the voice of St. Andrew
assure him of victory in battle.

In gratitude for blessings received Angus was naturally
eager to make a thank offering to the Apostle. Then he fell
in with Regulus who had just completed his long and perilous
voyage and was directed to bestow the land required for the
building of the mother church of all Scotland upon St. Andrew.

- It was Andrew who brought Peter to the Lord, therefore
it was felt that the Pope as the successor of Peter could not

CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE 3
THROUGH THE AGES

fail to be impressed by this proof of the Apostle Andrews’
interest in the Scottish Church. The reaction at Rome was
not as immediate as the Scots had hoped but a later Pope
did decree that the Scottish church was the special daughter
of Rome and thus put an end to the claims of the English
Archbishop to exercise authority in Scotland.

There is no convincing proof that Christianity came to
this district from the Apostles nor even direct from Rome.
Christianity came to Berwickshire from Old Melrose and
Lindisfarne, both of which were outposts of the Church of
St. Columba in Iona. The Columban Church was an offshoot
of the Irish Church and there appears to be some slight evi-
dence that the Irish Church received Christianity from tht
Church of Gaul, which in turn received it from the Eastern
Chuich by way of North Italy.

The Columban Church was monastic and not parochial in
its organisation therefore we cannot imagine a great wave of
missionary activity sweeping across Berwickshire leaving the
country neatly divided into parishes, each with its parish
church.

Each monastery of the Columban Church was a centre of
missionary activity. At the head of the monastery was the
abbot and in Iona, following the precedent which was set
there by St. Columba—who was a presbyter only, and not a
bishop—the abbot, as Bede tells us, was always a presbyter,
but this was not followed in all monasteries as we find bishops
also acting as abbots at Lindisfarne.

The abbot was “father ’’ of the community over which he
tuled. The community was called the “family”. The
abbot usually officiated at the altar and dispensed the saera-
ments, he summoned the brethren to church, he instituted
festivals, regulated fasts, and prescribed penance and sent
the monks out on their various missions and also administered
the property belonging to the monastery. The rule of the
abbot was absolute and must be complied with, even at the
tisk of life itself.

4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

It has been said of the Columban Church—“ as an instru-
ment for missionary conquest it proved an unparallelled
success ; but it lacked the power necessary to conserve what
it won ; and it failed before the effort of building up a stable
and enduring ecclesiastical fabric ”’.

No known remains of a building of this period in the county,
but a study of the buildings to be found in Ireland and in the
Hebridean islands indicates that a Columban monastery
consisted of a collection of huts made of branches or wattles
covered with turf or clay. The churches were also constructed
of wood. These wooden churches continued to be built
until 12th century and although stone churches existed they
were considered to be a novelty.

Hach monastery was surrounded by a high wall or cashel
of great thickness constructed of unhewn stones and earth.
Sometimes chambers were constructed in the thickness of the
wall. More permanent structures of stone in the form of
beehive shaped cells made of dry stone work were the cells
of the monks, while the churches were somewhat similar but
rectangular in plan and having the joints of the stones
cemented with a certain amount of mortar. The roofs were
like those of the huts, constructed of overlapping stones
carried up with a curve to a pointed ridge. The church was
a simple oblong chamber of small dimensions set with its
length east and west.

A small door in the west end had inclined jambs and a
straight lintel and interior was lighted by a small square-
headed window to the east.

Claims have been made that St. Ebba’s Chapel on St.
Abbs’ Head dates from this period but the size and plan of
the building suggest that it belongs to a much later period.

The sites for the first parish churches in Berwickshire
would be chosen in the 12th century as a result of the changes
which Queen Margaret wife of Malcolm Canmore made in
the organisation of the Scottish Church. As the result of her
influence and that of her sons the monastic system of the

CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE 5
THROUGH THE AGES

Celtic church was replaced by a diocesan system akin to that
of the Western church. Grants of land were made to settlers
from England and elsewhere, who agreed to provide men for
the army of the king. These settlers would build a timber
castle for their own use and usually a church. The grant of
Ednam by King Edgar to Thor Longus in 1105 is the earliest
of these grants to be recorded.

Since most of these settlers came from England or the
Continent it is not surprising that the style of architecture
in which they chose to build their churches was that to be
found in the places from which they came, viz., Norman.
These buildings would consist of an oblong nave opening by
an arch into a nearly square chancel, as for instance at Leger-
wood where the Norman chancel still survives attached to
a modern nave.

In more elaborate buildings the square east end of the
chancel would be replaced by an apse as at Bunkle and Edrom.

The fact that such buildings could be constructed and
decorated in characteristic Norman fashion is evidence that
skilled stonemasons were available when the money was
forthcoming with which to pay them.

At a later date when most of the parish churches had passed
under the control of the monasteries the typical parish church
became a long narrow building with little or no ornamentation,
often rudely constructed and roofed with thatch or turf.
The reason for such poor buildings was not lack of skill but
lack of money, since there is ample evidence to be found in
various documents that the monasteries robbed the parish
churches in order to add to their own wealth and grandeur.

Such a simple oblong building would be similar to the church
at Bassendean. This building appears to be very ancient
as it possesses recesses for the holy water stoup, an ambry
and a piscina in the appropriate places. The fact that grooves
for glass are in the wall of one of the windows would indicate
that it is of a later date. It was in use prior to 1649 when

6 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

owing to a movement of the population, a new church was
built at Westruther. This latter church was altered in 1752
to accommodate another change in population and was in
turn abandoned for another new church in 1840.

Long narrow buildings were common because the native
grown timber was not long enough to span a wide roof.
Cockburnspath Church is an example of this type being 80
feet long by 18 feet wide. The remains of a window with
Geometrical tracery and the thickness of the walls suggest
that it was built in 16th century. The round tower at the
west end might suggest a very early date as round towers
are found in Iteland dating from 9th-12th centuries and at
Abernethy and Brechin in Scotland. They were strongly
built as places of refuge for the monks in a monastery, but the
tower at Cockburnspath has too thin walls and is probably
not much older than the church. It may have been intended
as a belfry or a watch tower.

Greenlaw Church was originally a long narrow building
built in 1675 to which a tower was added in 1696. An in-
crease in population necessitated the addition of a north aisle
in 1855. The addition of the north aisle gave to the church
the T-shape which is to be found in so many Scottish parish
churches.

This T-shape was first introduced shortly after the Re-
formation when owing to the increasing numbers attending
the services the long narrow Pre-Reformation Churches
proved too small and unsuitable for the services of the Re-
formed Church. In England the development of the wool
trade in 14th and 15th centuries brought new wealth to the
country and some of this was used to enlarge and largely
rebuild many of the churches in order to accommodate many
altars. In Scotland there was no such increase of wealth
with the result that most parish churches retained the simple
long narrow oblong form which was determined by the out-
line of the first church on the site which often dated from
12th century. Even when the later church was built on

CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE |
THROUGH THE AGES

another site the long narrow shape was often continued.
At Westruther the 1649 church was essentially a copy of
its Pre-Reformation predecessor at Bassendean with a north
aisle added to give it the new fashionable T-shape to accom-
modate more worshippers. There was a curious reversal
here to the original shape when because of a decrease in
population the north aisle was removed in 1752.

Swinton Church, which was built in 1729, on earlier foun-
dations, is an example of the old pattern persisting. To this
long narrow oblong the north aisle was added in 1782 and
converted it to the T-shape.

In this church is a modern example of the laird’s loft which
occupies the east end of the original narrow building. It
became the custom, after the Reformation, for the chief
landowner in a parish to appropriate to himself and his family,
the chancel of the Pre-Reformation Church and to build a
loft or gallery. The part underneath the loft might be used
as a retiring room or as a place of burial.

Polwarth Church, built in 1703, possibly on older foun-
dations, has a retiring room for the laird in the tower. This
room is provided with a fireplace and also a squint through
which the laird can watch the progress of the service and
decide whether the sermon is sufficiently interesting to warrant
his attention. This church was built by Sir Patrick Hume,
later the first Earl of Marchmont.

There was not much church building in the early part of
18th century as the union with England in 1807 had unhappy
financial repercussions and there was a certain stagnation in
national life as a result. In the second half of the century
improvements in agriculture introduced by many of the
landowners led to an increase in the rural population and
this necessitated larger churches. The upkeep of church and
manse was the responsibility of the heritors or landowners
of the parish. These often proved reluctant to disburse
money for this purpose with the result that many legal battles

8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

raged between ministers and heritors in an attempt to force
the heritors to fulfil their legal obligations. The parish
church has suffered from a lack of money for repairs and
re-building at different periods. In mediaeval days the
monasteries allowed the parish churches which were under
their control to fall into disrepair in spite of appeals and
commands from the church authorities. In post-Reformation
days the heritors were the culprits.

The heritors were obliged to provide sufficient seats to
accommodate all the adults in the parish and this they tended
to do in the cheapest way. Where it was found to be slightly
less costly to build.a new church instead of repairing and
enlarging an old one, the old one was abandoned and replaced
by a new building. The T-shape which had been found most
suitable for worship under both Episcopalian and Presbyterian
regimes in the 17th century was usually retained with galleries
built across the three ends of the T. The T-shape provided
space for the long Communion Table which. stretched the
whole length of the church. The south facade as at Polwarth
contained three doors, one at each end, and one in the middle
for the minister. The minister’s door usually led straight
into the pulpit which was situated in the middle of the long
south wall and commanded a view of the whole church.

It was the custom at this period for communicants to par-
take of the elements seated round the Communion Table
following the example of our Lord and His Disciples at the
Last Supper. Large numbers from surrounding parishes
attended the Communion Season and this made necessary
the serving of many Tables. The communicants would file
into the church and take their seats at the Table during the
singing of a psalm, then after partaking they would file out
of the other door while others came in to take their places
during the singing of another psalm.

The T-shape of church proved itself so suitable both
visually and acoustically that it was retained even when one
might have expected otherwise. Ladykirk which is a cruci-

CHRUCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE i)
THROUGH THE AGES

form church built in 1500 by James IV has its internal fur-
nishings so arranged that it conforms to the T-shape. This
is done by ignoring the south transept. Somewhat similar
internal arrangements persisted in Coldingham Priory until
recently. Modern examples of the use of this T-shape are
St. Cuthbert’s Church, Coldstream and Ayton Church.
Externally Ayton Church would appear to be a modern
Gothic edifice with nave, chancel with apsidal east end, and
one transept with tower and spire, however, internally it
proves to be the familiar T-shape.

Most of the churches in the country which had an ancient
foundation were long narrow buildings whose width was
governed by the length of timber then available but by the
18th century the importation of timber from the Baltic ports
made possible the construction of wider roofs. This was
taken advantage of at Eccles where in 1774 the old narrow
foundations were abandoned and a new church, a wide oblong
in plan, was built. The seating arrangements were simply
a modification of the old T-shape, with the pulpit in the middle
of the south wall, (with its own private doorway) and galleries
on the east, west and north walls.

Church extension in Berwickshire appears to have taken
place in several phases :—

1. That of 7th century under the influence of St. Cuthbert
and his companions from Melrose.

2. That of 12th century under the influence of Queen
Margaret and her sons.

3. That of 18th century made necessary by the increase
in rural population due to improvements in agriculture.

4. That of 19th century due to the Disruption of the
Scottish Church in 1843 which led to buildings of the Free
Church of Scotland being erected in every parish.

10 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1962

Reporis of Meetings for the Year 1962

The secretary wishes to thank the members of the Club
for all the help and consideration that they have afforded him
in the past season. The Meetings have been well attended
and the membership keeps at an even level. The Club is
indeed grateful to the ladies and gentlemen who have so
graciously opened their houses and been willing to let us see
the many treasures which they contain. Opening a house to
the Club causes a great deal of unseen labour and we are
deeply appreciative of all the kindnesses shown.

1. The first meeting of the season was held at Peebles.
About 100 members were present. St. Andrew’s Church,
once connected with the Covenanters, was visited. After a
short drive Neidpath castle was the next visit. After a picnic
luncheon in the garden of Stobo Manse, the Rev. I. Crawford
Finnie gave a talk in the ancient Church recently restored. By
the kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Balfour, the Club were able to
walk in the gardens at Dawick, where some of the rarest
trees and shrubs growing on the Borders are to be found.
On returning to Peebles, tea was taken at the Tontine Hotel.

2. The second meeting took place at New Hailes. The
members of the Club should indeed remember this memorable
occasion, as do the President, Editing Secretary, and the
Secretary. The visit was only achieved with much difficulty.
This historic house, virtually unchanged since the time of
Lord Hailes, is never under any circumstance open to the
public. The occasion was unique in many ways. After
luncheon and a short drive, Brunstane House was visited.
D. Mackenzie Robertson, Esq., gave a vivid account of its
history and the Scottish Parliament that sat there. Brun-
stane House is one of the enchanting houses that are rapidly
becoming rarer owing to the development of housing and
trading estates. It is hoped that when such time comes for
its ultimate destruction that many of its architectural features
will be removed and transferred elsewhere.

3. Perhaps the-highlight of the season’s meeting was the
third, when the Club met at Inveresk Church. This wonderful
church, built on the original site of the Roman Temple of
Jupiter, is almost Cathedral-like in its structure. The

OBITUARY 11

Fisherman’s gallery is unique. After luncheon in the grounds
of Inveresk House, now the property of the National Trust,
where a new Garden is in construction, members were taken
on an exciting tour of some eighteenth-century houses, all
carefully restored and tended by their owners. The day will
ever be remembered as being out of this world. Our many
thanks are due to the friends of Inveresk Society.

4. The August meeting was held in brilliant sunshine when
over 100 members met at Kirknewton Church which was
described by the vicar. Later members drove to Hethpool
Tower where the history was told by Major Dixon-Johnson.
The nearby stone circle was visited and described by Captain
Walton. After a steep but short climb the camp of Elsdon
Burn was seen, and a wonderful view was had over the
Borderland. This was the first visit of the Club to this large
and remarkably sited camp.

5. The last meeting was held at St. Boswells where the
Company assembled at the seminary of the White Friars.
The work of the school and its pupils was explained by the
Abbot in charge. Later, members were shown over the
building. A visit was next paid to two relatively unknown
monuments, the Wallace Memorial, and the James Thompson
Temple, both erected by the Earl of Buchan. After luncheon,
the party drove to Mertoun House and were received by their
Graces The Duke and Duchess of Sutherland. This fine
Bruce House had recently been restored to its original form
and contains the famous collection of the Bridgewater Paint-
ings. Members were able to wander at their leisure through
the house and gardens. Tea was taken at the Buccleugh
Arms Hotel.

SIR JOHN HEBURN MILNE HOME.

The Club has lost an old and valued Member who at the
time of his death was “the father of the club.”” Joining in
1898, Sir John was one of the interested members, and ever
had the welfare of the Club at heart. Those who knew him
will ever remember his gentle other worldly nature, his great
knowledge of Border history, lore and legend, and his quiet
sense of fun. Nothing was ever a trouble to Sir John and he

12 OBITUARY

would go to endless pains to be of help. Of one of the most
illustrious of Border families, Sir John was educated privately,
and afterwards fulfilled a life of public service, devoted to duty
and his country. His passing is deeply regretted not only by
his many friends but by the community at large.

CHARLES HENRY HUNTER-BLAIR,
M.A., D.Litt., D.Hist., F.S.A., F.R.C.Heralds.

It is with sincere regret that we must report the passing
of this famous historian only a short space of time before his
hundredth year. The Club and the country have lost one of
their most learned and erudite men. His long life was one
devoted to heraldry, history and literature. Born in 1864 he
was descended from Robert Blair of Doon, who in the seven-
teenth century was a well known antiquarian. In the
eighteenth century the Blairs married into the Hunter family
and have since been Hunter Blairs. Dr. Hunter Blair was
educated at Tynemouth school and afterwards joined the
firm of Dixon Blair of Newcastle where he was managing
director until shortly before his death. In 1918 he joined the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Already he was well known
throughout the country as an authority on heraldry and ancient
seals, and an account of the mediaeval seals of Berwick-upon-
Tweed appeared shortly after his becoming a member. Dr.
Hunter Blair was a most active member and supporter of the
Club and in 1929 was elected President. Since then he has
been rewarded by many honours, and has contributed many
times to the History. He was consulted by many eminent
people and societies throughout the world for he was con-
sidered to be one of the greatest authorities on heraldry in the
country. He was ever willing to help the student and the
researcher ; never impatient and always emanating an old
world charm and culture. Many of us have reason to re-
member him with gratitude for his great knowledge and
understanding. Dr. Hunter Blair was president of the
Newcastle Society of Antiquaries and was for forty years the
Editor of the Society’s publication Archaeologia Aeliana.

_ Our sympathy goes out to his sons and daughter who have
lost a father, as the Club has lost a friend.

TREASURER’S REPORT FOR. 1962 13

Treasurer's Report—1962.

Mr. President and Fellow Members I have pleasure in
submitting Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year ending
20th September, 1962.

I have to report a loss on the Season of £80 5s. 8d. This
was caused by the increased cost of printing the History for
1961. I will explain reasons for this later.

Income from subscriptions, entrance fees, etc., for the
year amount to £435 18s. Od.; expenditure for the year
amounts to £516 3s. 8d. ; showing a loss of £80 5s. 8d.

The details of income are as follows, sub, etc., a total of
£435 18s. Od.

The Details of Expenditure are History, printing, etc.,
making a total of £516 3s. 8d.

The Credit Balance on General Account at commencement
of season was £106 11s. 7d., deduct loss, £80 5s. 8d.

Credit Balance on General Account at end of season is
£26 5s. 11d.

The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustee Savings Bank
amounts to £200 17s. 5d. .

The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial
Bank £26 5s. 11d., and in Trustee Savings Bank £200 17s. 5d.,
a total of £227 3s. 4d.

Flodden Field Memorial Fund

Flodden Field Memorial Fund as brought forward from
September 20th, 1961, £49 8s. 7d., plus Interest of £1 10s. 2d.,
giving a total of £50 18s. 9d.

With reference to cost of History £375. This is a large
sum, but this History will be approximately half as large
again as the last one. The Editing Secretary found himself in
the position that he had much more material for publication
than the Club could afford to print. The Editing Secretary,
the Printers and I met and we decided to use about £80 of the
carry forward from last year towards cost of this History
and I hope you will approve our action when you receive your
copies. I would sincerely apologise to those members who
sent in articles for publication which, owing to the financial

14 TREASURER’S REPORT FOR 1962

position, either had to be omitted or cut down. I think it is
the Editing Secretary’s intention to include those in next
year’s History.

Finally I would state that the Club’s accounts have been
audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie of the National Commercial Bank
and I would take this opportunity of thanking him for his
kindness in doing so.

Ayton Church.

Edrom—Norman
Apse.

e

Eccles Church—

interior.

OR EE

me
moe
somalia

eee
a

duian oll

5

Swinton Church—
Laird’s loft at east

end.

Westruther Church

Bonkle—Norman
Apse.

Greenlaw Church.

Ladykirk Church.

Westruther Church
—1649 altered 1752.

Coldingham Priory.

Legerwood Church
—Norman Arch.

Bassendean Church.

ST. ANDREW’S CHURCH, PEEBLES.
By REV. J. I. C. FINNIE.

King David II, in 1363, granted John of Peblys, Master of
St. Leonard’s Hospital and vicar of church of Peblys, space
on the common ground of the burgh on which to build a church.
Blessed Virgin Mary of Childbirth.

In 1367 King David endowed it with the multures of the
mills Traquair and Innerleithen.

So it remained till 1406.

In 1195 a church in the town was dedicated to St. Andrew
the Apostle by Bishop Joceline of Glasgow. This served as
the parish church until it was destroyed by fire in 1406 when
the town was burned by Sir Robert Umphraville. An image
of St. Andrew was saved from the fire and brought here to
the Church of St. Mary and installed in the choir. This
church was then adopted as the parish church and became
known as St. Andrew’s.

This St. Andrew’s Church was burned along with the town
by the English in 1548-9. Although the Town Council
strove to get it rebuilt and its services restored they were only
partially successful. But in 1560 they obtained possession
of the Cross Church from Red Friars or Trinitarian through
the influence of the Lord’s of Secret Council. The Cross
Church served as the Parish Church from 1560 until 1784.

The tower has been so thoroughly restored that it probably
bears little resemblance to its original form. Dr. Chambers
“more honour to him had he been less successful in con-
cealing the old work’’ Church 140 feet long.

Cromwell’s troops stabled their horses in the church when,
it says, Sir Herbert Maxwell laid seige to Needpath Castle in
1650.

15

16 LYNE CHURCH

Tombstones.

Oldest. John Tweedie, baillie, died 1699; and his son,
provost, died 1712.

From this family have sprung Speirs of Elderslie. Round
sides of the stones, figures representing the four seasons
— a farmer sowing—Spring.

— woman with flowers in her hand—Summer.
— young man with reaping hook—Autumn.
— boy blowing on his hands— Winter.

THOMAS HOPE.

Here lie three Hopes enlcosed within,
Death’s prisoners by Adam’s sin ;
Yet rest in hope that they shall be
Set by the second Adam free.

LYNE CHURCH.
By REV. J. I. C. FINNIE.

Built 1644, replacing a former church said to have been
built by Sir Thomas Randolph, nephew of Robert the Bruce,
who had a house inside the remains of the Roman Camp
behind the church. Camp known locally as Randolph Wa’s.
Foundations of buildings discovered in excavations in 1900
may have been those of Randolph’s house.

Church said to be built on a Roman tumulus. Pulpit and
pew—fine carving from Holland—were presented to the
church in 1644 by Lady Yester.

Pews—originally one—show a monogram with the initials
J.M.H. for Lord John and Lady Margaret Hay of Yester.

STOBO CHURCH.
By REV. JAMES BULLOCH, B.D., Ph.D.

Stobo kirk is substantially a Norman parish church with
late fifteenth century additions and alterations made in the
Victorian reconstruction of 1863 and the rebuilding of the
north aisle in 1929. As such, it is unique in the upper Tweed
valley. The causes for this are found in its early importance
as the seat of the deanery, its mediaeval associations with
Glasgow as an estate of the bishops and the endowment of a
canonry, and the care and interest of local lairds in the last
century.

Dedicated to St. Mungo—otherwise St. Kentigern—Stobo
had a group of dependent chapels which later became the
parishes of Lyne, Dawyck, Drumelzier, and Broughton and
until the sheriffdom was established at Peebles in the early
twelfth century, it was the seat of the deanery. Known as
a plebania, this type of church grouping perpetuated the
pattern of early missionary settlement, and there is good
cause to hold that the church owes its foundation to Kentigern
or his time.

In the enquiry of Earl David, held about 1120, Stobo is
listed as one of the ancient possessions of the bishopric of
Glasgow. The Norman work of the building evidently dates
from soon after.

Entering the church at the porch there can be seen the
jougs—for civil punishment—in a glass case, while on the right
are the heavy scores made by the sharpening of knives. Within
the porch is the Norman south doorway, its modern door
being of cedar of Lebanon, carefully repaired where the
planing of the wood revealed internal flaws.

Opposite the door, in the north wall of the nave, is a window
which has orignally been a doorway. While the position is
quite unusual its character was made plain in 1863 by the
discovery of the long bolt hole, now concealed, for a sliding bar.
It is of Norman date, but the windows on the south side are

1%

18 STOBO CHURCH

later. The small one under the gallery dates only from 1863 ;
the two larger were formed in the mid fifteenth century, but
one was completely replaced in 1863 and the other partially.
A large archway in the west wall was filled up in 1863 to
create a vestry and a stair to the laird’s loft. To the east the
chancel arch, which was small and low, was most unfortunately
replaced by the existing one in 1863.

Two screens ran across the chancel in mediaeval times,
one at the chancel arch and the other to the eastward. A small
window (behind the organ) lit between the screens, a doorway
in the south wall gave separate access to the chancel beyond
the second screen, and the large south window was thus
centrally placed in the remaining chancel. This doorway
was raised in 1863 by the insertion of a stone on each side. A
Celtic cross head was found above the opening and was removed
by someone who gave the modern replica seen standing in
the wall tomb opposite.

Three Norman windows evidently existed in the north wall
of the chancel; the westmost has been destroyed, but the
two others remain. On the south side a large window with
heavy plate tracery was inserted in the fifteenth century when
glass was more readily available. On its sill lie several stones
found in reconstruction of the kirk ; to the east a skew putt
from a gable end, next a stone from above the north aisle
showing chalice and wafer, sacramental symbols for a priest ;
a niche for a small statue ; the capital of a Norman wall shaft,
as at the door ; and a voussoir, or stone from a window frame.
East of the window is an aumbry, popularly but imaccurately
described as a leper squint. In the north wall is a wall tomb,
lifted about half a yard in 1863 and moved some yards west
of its original site. Probably it also served as an Easter
Sepulchre. The slab was missing at the time of reconstruction.
Some of the stones in the arch have been misplaced in re-
erection. Almost every one carries a mason’s mark. Above
it is a coat of arms, much defaced, but corresponding to that
for the family of Vesey.

The alms dish is of Nuremberg work and the candlesticks are
Flemish. Six of the lamps are of late mediaeval date (three
in the chancel, two at the crossing, and one at the west end)

STOBO CHURCH. 19

and the remainder are copies ; two, one at the south chancel
window and the other at the west end of the nave, retain the
original chains ; all contain Victorian fittings. A sanctuary
lamp is awaiting repair. The bevel on the east wall of the
chancel indicates that in mediaeval times the chancel had a
plaster ceiling, and the small window under the roof has lit
the loft.

The north aisle was attractively reconstructed in 1929 under
the mistaken impression that it was St. Kentigern’s cell. It
is almost certainly a chantry chapel or mortuary aisle of late
fifteenth century date. In its west wall can be seen the broken
piscina beside which the altar once stood. Alongside the
piscina is a burial slab bearing a miller’s rhind. On the north
wall of the aisle are two burial slabs, one showing chalice and
wafer, and inscribed in Latin, “Here lies Master Robert
Vesey, formerly vicare of Stobo, who died 10 May 1473.”
This slab exactly fits the chancel wall tomb, and has been left
rough on one side for insertion in a north wall, so it is almost
certainly the slab from the tomb. In the west end of the
north wall is a very elementary slab carved to show a knight
in half armour, metal on legs and arms, with a jack of quilted
woollen blanketing on the body. Between the slabs are two
stones found on the site in 1929. Whatever their purpose they
are certainly not the altar and font which they have been
supposed to be. A mediaeval font survived at Stobo till at
least 1843 but is now missing and may be the one in Dawyck
Chapel. The eighteen century baptismal bowl and bracket
are at the north side of the crossing. An aumbry can be seen
in the west wall of the north aisle and, at about the same
height, but nearer the arch, may be seen an incised tally for
payment of the workmen. In this wall can be seen, externally,
a long standing stone associated with pre-Christian religion.

The vestry contains a plan of the church under a curtain.
Its drawing is accurate and reveals that the building, laid down
by hand and eye, has not got a perfect right angle. The
comments on the plan are not always reliable. A wooden
memorial commemorates the successor of Vesey who, as a
non-graduate, is called “sir”. In the loft above is a good
but neglected set of chairs. A window in the tower shows two
openings, the small upper one, it is suggested being for ventil-

20 CAROLINE PARK

ation by night when the lower window was closed by a shutter
while a lamp was burning within. The tower, which is built
on to the west wall of the nave and not into it, appears therefore
to have been later. The present saddleback roof was built
about 1658 when the tower was ruinous and reduced to its
present height.

CAROLINE PARK.

The house appears to have been built in 1685 by George,
Viscount Tarbat.

It is quadrangular in form; the present south front was
added eleven years after the house was built—that is in 1696,
which is the date carved above the dormer window in the
centre of the very steep-pitched south roof.

The original house is described by Messrs. Gibbon & Ross
as having been built in the “ homely Scottish style,” but
Viscount. Tarbat desiring a more pretentious country mansion,
added the east and west towers, and re-faced the entire south
wall between them with a fine, smooth sandstone.

The architect of this restoration is said to be Sir William
Bruce of Baleaskie and Kinross, the architect of the more
modern part of Holyrood. Viscount Tarbat was living at
Holyrood at the time Caroline Park was being altered and
both places resemble each other in some ways.

The house for the most part is only one room thick although
where the rooms are small there are two between the outer
wall and the wall of the courtyard, and all these rooms com-
municate with one another—a most inconvenient arrange-
ment but one found in palaces and large houses of 16th, 17th
and 18th centuries.

There are two wide stone staircases, one from the North
Hall and one from the South Hall. The iron balustrades are
very fine pieces of hand-hammered iron-work supposed to
have been executed at Augsburg in Germany. The design
is floral with the rose prominent. The iron was originally
guilded but is now painted,

CAROLINE PARK 21

The north front is original. The roof is flat with a stone
balustrade. In the centre of the wall above the north door
is a stone tablet with a Latin inscription which reads :—

“ Riches unemployed are of no use, but made to circulate
they are productive of much good. Increase of property is
accompanied by a corresponding increase of care, wherefore,
for their own comfort and that of their friends, George and
Anna—Viscount and Viscountess Tarbat—have caused this
small cottage to be built in the year of the Christian era 1685.
Enter then O Guest, for this is the house of entertainment.
Now it is ours, soon it will be another’s ; but whose afterwards
we neither know nor care, for more hath a certain dwelling ;
therefore let us live while we may.”

On the western tower of the south front are carved the
words ‘“ Anne, Viscountess Tarbat’’ and on the eastern
tower “ George, Viscount Tarbat ’’—above the windows of
their respective dressing-rooms.

The Viscount’s dressing-room communicates by means of
a wheel-stair with the ground floor room underneath. This
room has a door to the outside and would be used by the
master of the house to interview workers on the estate. Lady
Tarbat’s room has no commvnication with the room beneath
it.

The wrought-iron railing of the balcony over the porch
shows a Viscount’s coronet, and the monogram of Viscount
Tarbat and his second wife the Dowager Countess of Wemyss,
also a swan, the crest of the Wemyss family and a Deer’s
head, part of the crest of the Mackenzies of Seaforth, formerly
existed. In addition there are the thistle and the rose,
indicating Lord Tarbat’s desire for the anion of the two
kingdoms, England and Scotland. Above the centre window
on the second floor is carved ‘ the sun in his splendour,’ the
crest of Tarbat of Cromarty ; while above the dormer window
in the roof is carved the ‘ rock in flames ’ for Macleod of Harris,
whose motto is ‘I shine, but I do not burn!’

The drawing room has a fine plaster ceiling in the centre of
which is a picture representing a mythological scene—
“ Aurora ”’ or “‘ Morning ”’ signed “‘ N. HEVDE, INVENTOR.”

On the cornice in the centre of each of the sides is the richly

22 CAROLINE PARK

worked monogram “G.A.T.” (for George, Anna and Tarbat)
surmounted by a Viscount’s coronet.

The plaster work of the ceiling was probably carried out
by Italian workmen who were engaged on similar work in the
royal apartments at Holyrood.

The small drawing room has a similar ceiling with a circular -
painting of “‘ Diana visiting Endymion ”’ signed “‘ N. HEVDE,
Li

Nicholas Hevde appears to have been a French artist, a
pupil of Antonio Verrio, an Italian artist, whom Charles IT
invited to England to paint ceilings at Windsor Castle and
Hampton Court Palace.

In this room are also four monochromes on the walls and
decorative panels which make it an even finer room than the
large drawing-room.

One of the most interesting features of the old house is a
number of monochrome paintings to be found in some of the
rooms. These are for the most part imaginary landscapes,
but one is supposed to represent “‘Inverary Castle” as it
appeared at the time the second Duke of Argyll acquired
Caroline. Park about the middle of last century. He left the
house to his eldest daughter, Lady Caroline Campbell, who had
married Francis, Earl of Dalkeith, who died in his father’s
lifetime and it passed on her death in 1793 to her son Henry,
Third Duke of Buccleuch.

INVERESK.
By G. WARDLAW-BURNET.

If you will kindly imagine yourselves in Inveresk some
200 years ago, say in 1750, you will find a very different
village from the one you see today. Across the road from
here in 1748, an Edinburgh merchant, by name of Archibald
Shiells, had recently bought up a row of small cottages and
built himself a grand mansion in the Dutch style which he
christened The Manor House. A little further on, in about
1760, Archibald Ainslie, another merchant, this time in Leith
bought, to quote from the titles, “‘ three cockhouses and a
yard ”’ for £20 1s. from an Edinburgh lawyer, Alexander Weir,
and. built the house we know to-day as Oak Lodge, but which
was then known more modestly as Acorn Lodge. In 1771,
an accountant in the office of the Court of Exchequer, by
name of Alexander MacDougall, bought some small buildings
opposite Oak Lodge from John Brown and built a house which
he named Inverhill but which today is called Eskhill. Next
door to him, at about the same time a certain Alexander
Christie was also busily buying up some small tradesman’s
cottages and he built himself another gracious house, to-day
known as Catherine Lodge; possibly copying his opposite
number in the Manor House, he embellished his house with
his monogram, but he also added his coat of arms to go one
further.

Modern Inversk therefore dates largely from the second half
of the eighteenth century. Before that we had the old
mansions of Inveresk Lodge and Halkerston at the south end
of the village separated from the old home of the Colt family—
Inveresk House—and the Kirk by numerous little cottages,
glimpses of which can be traced to-day in the walls running
on either side of the road.

I have said that at the north end of the village in Inveresk
House lived the Colt family, where they lived for several

23

24 INVERESK

centuries, from about 1590 until the end of the nineteenth
century. The present house was built by Adam Colt on a site
of artillery fortifications used at the battle of Pinkie and
although there have been many extensions to the building,
particularly in this century the original house can still easily
be seen.

In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the Colts were
large land owners, and their property extended all over
Inveresk hill, and included what is now the village.

Adam Colt, the builder of the house, was the second minister
of Inveresk Church after the Reformation, and he held the
charge for 46 years until demitting it in 1641 in favour of his
son, Oliver Colt, who remained the minister until his death
in 1679. When Cromwell was encamped in Musselburgh he
used Inveresk Lodge as his headquarters, and Oliver Colt,
taking refuge from Cromwell, fled to Montrose only to be
captured shortly afterwards by some of Cromwell’s men and
taken before the Lord General for refusing to surrender his
horse to the men ; he got off with a warning from Cromwell
thanks to his glib tongue. A propos Oliver Cromwell’s stay
in the house when some alterations were being carried out
in the seventeen eighties, a forgotten secret tunnel was dis-
covered, which led directly under the room used by Cromwell
and at the end of it was discovered a Cavalier in full armour
with what appeared to be a keg of gunpowder at his side.
Nobody knows who the cavalier was although it may well have
been George Colt, the younger brother of the Reverend Oliver,
about whom nothing is known.

The north end of the village is also famous as having been
the centre of a Roman encampment and throughout the
centuries Roman remains have been discovered, the most
important being possibly in 1770, when in the process of laying
out a bowling green in the grounds of Inveresk House, extensive
foundations and a Roman bath were unearthed. The first
Roman discovery was, however, actually made in the grounds
of Esk Grove when an altar was discovered in 1565 with a
Latin inscription, and shortly after this Protector Somerset
had camped in the same grounds before the battle of Pinkie—
a fact which is now commemorated by a plaque in the garden

INVERESK 25

wall. In more modern times Esk Grove was better known as
the residence of Sir David Rae, a Senator of the College of
Justice, with a title of Lord Esk Grove who lived there at
the end of the eighteenth century. After the end of the
Roman invasion Inveresk came first into the possession of
Christian monks from Ireland and eventually the monks of
Newbattle and the Abbot of Dunfermline. Tradition has it
that the monks established a correction house on the site of
Halkerston, Inveresk Lodge and Shepherd House, and the last
two were supposed to be connected by an underground tunnel
one end of which can still be seen to-day in Shepherd House
gardens. Shepherd House takes its name from the fact that
it is built on the site of a cottage occupied by the shepherd
who looked after the cattle on the Musselburgh town grazings,
and the present house was built about 1820, traditionally by
Dutch seamen, but actually by our friend Alexander Weir
who owned the cockhouses. Its graceful curving gables are
most attractive.

Another famous inhabitant, whose house was built on top
of Roman remains, was Admiral Sir David Milne, who lived
in then what was known as Inveresk Gate. He commanded
the navy at the battle of Algiers in 1816 with his flag in the
Impregnable and he laid out the most magnificent gardens in
the grounds which at one time botanists came from far and
near to visit.

Catherine Lodge takes it name from Catherine Moodie,
wife of the Reverend James Moodie, who was Minister of the
Kirk from 1805 to 1840. Mrs. Moodie was a Fergusson of
Kilkerran, the family of the present Keeper of the Registers
of Scotland, and for a time after her death the house was a
sort of dower house for the Fergusson family and kept for the
use of the widow of the Baronet of Kilkerran. It remained
Fergusson property until as recently as 1924.

No eighteenth century Scottish village was complete without
its inn and the inn in Inveresk is supposed to have been in
Rose Court. This house and Rose Hill next door, were
originally one property, and indeed it was only about fifty
years ago that they were divided. While the building was
used as an inn which must have been before 1780, the present

26 | INVERESK

front of Rose Court was not in existence, and travellers drove
in through the gates to stable their horses and walked through
to the main block entering by the then front door at the foot
of the turnpike staircase in Rose Hill. While alterations were
being carried out recently to Oak Lodge an old poster was
discovered advertising the stage coach leaving the inn at
Inveresk and running between Dalkeith and Inveresk. The
front wing of Rose Court was built in 1820 by Thomas Scott and
is the most modern major erection in the village to-day.

The Manor House, built by an Edinburgh merchant,
Archibold Shiells, in 1748, is a tall gracious house flanked on
both sides by matching pavilions with Ogival roofs and with
much fine eighteenth century carved pine panelling and some
Italian murals on the upper floors. It is the only house in
the village to have had any large Victorian wing added to it,
and even here, it was done with a good deal of care and taste
by the Lady Mary Oswald who owned the property between
1850 and 1886. In 1846 it was bought by Lieutenant Archibald
Spens, a nephew of Doctor Nathaniel Spens, the subject of
Raeburn’s famous portrait but he only kept it for two years
before selling it to Lady Mary Oswald, widow of Richard
Oswald, of Auchincruive, whose father had taken a prominent
part in the American War of Independence and had actually
negotiated the terms of the peace treaty with President
Franklin. Lady Oswald, whose maiden name was Kennedy,
and who was a relative of the Earl of Cassilis, was a noted local
philanthropist, who ran her own Sunday School in Newbigging
and spent a lot of her time buying shoes for the bare footed
children of the village only for them to put into pawn the next
day. She died in 1886, leaving the property and to quote from
her will: “‘ all the wine in the cellar’’ to her nephew, Lord
Gilbert Kennedy, who sold it immediately to the Wauchope
family. The two old Miss Wauchopes, who lived in the house
for many years, were of an extremely cautious frame of mind,
and had bolts fitted to all the bedroom doors, which could
be worked only by the occupant of the room by a remote
control apparatus which obviated the necessity of getting out
of bed.

Halkerston is built in a most unusual design : the plan is

INVERESK 27

a square with a vaulted laich floor to the rear, but the dis-
tinctive character of the house is due chiefly, I think, to the
huge pyramid shaped roof covered with small slates with two
enormous chimney stacks on either side. The internal
arrangement is again rather unusual, and the present front
door is, I imagine, not original.

Historically, although a house has stood on this site since
1600, at any rate the present house was built by John Rhynd
between 1637 and 1642. Rhynd was a member of Edinburgh
Corporation, and a Baillie of the City in the sixteen thirties,
and it was sold shortly after completion to the Grant Sutties
of Balgone.

Its name of Halkerston is comparatively recent and dates
from the purchase of Helenus Kalkerston of that ilk in 1779.
Helenus was a noted eccentric of his time, and always in
financial difficulties, so much so that his only daughter—
whom he named Charles—inherited only the house and £20
from him when he died.

Inveresk Lodge is a typical L shaped mansion of the period
and on the window of the stair of the tower is the date 1683.
This is the earliest part of the house and according to the
Ancient Monuments book the whole building was completed
before 1700. The most attractive features are, I think, the
steep pitched dormers with their sloping roofs and the steep
crow stepped gables. The early title deeds of the house are
unfortunately missing, but as far as I have been able to dis-
cover it was owned by Sir Robert Colt, Solicitor General for
Scotland during the reign of Charles II, although, of course,
the building was not then in the shape we know it to-day.
Another later Robert Colt who lived in the White House, is
noteworthy as having been the only member of Parliament to
have lived in the village. He did so in the seventeen sixties,
and he was a Member of Parliament for Weymouth Burghs.
Some 200 years later the White House belonged to Sir Frank
Meers, the eminent architect, who was responsible for having
the village scheduled as being of architectural importance under
the Town and Country Planning Act. To get back now to
Inveresk Lodge, in 1775 it came into the possession of the
Wedderburns of Blackness who at one time were a wealthy

28 INVERESK

family with strong Jacobite leanings. Their importance,
however, tended to wane when Sir John Wedderburn was
executed for treason in 1746. It remained the property of
the Wedderburn family until the middle of the nineteenth
century when it was sold to the Elphinstones of Logie Elphin-
stone. By this time the large field below the house, known
as the Dovecote Park, had been added to the garden, and in
modern times had been laid down as a magnificent rose garden
by Mr. and Mrs. Brunton until it was unfortunately washed
away in the disastrous floods of 1948. The house was given
to The National Trust for Scotland by Mrs. Brunton in 1959
with an endowment for its upkeep.

THE PARISH CHURCH OF
ST. GREGORY THE GREAT,
KIRKNEWTON, NORTHUMBERLAND.

By REV. PETER RENDELL.

There is evidence, to suggest with confidence, that the
origin of the Church in Glendale is to be found with St.
Paulinus. He had been sent in 601 by Pope Gregory I to
assist the mission of Augustine to Kent. In 625, when Edwin,
King of Northumbria, married the Kentish King’s daughter,
Ethelburga, Paulinus was consecrated bishop and sent with
her to York. In 627 Edwin and his court accepted the faith,
and from that year until the defeat and death of Edwin in
633, Paulinus travelled about the vast kingdom extablishing
Christian communities. There is little doubt that he visited
Yeavering and established a church there, near Edwin’s
palace. This spot is just less than a mile east of the present
church.

The recent excavator of Yeavering, Dr. Brian Hope Taylor,
told the present vicar that there was evidence to suggest that
a pagan temple there had been converted for Christian use.

Strangely, the dedication of a church in honour of St.
Gregory the Great is rare. Only traces of thirty-five such
dedications are known in the British Isles. Nothing can be
proved from that, but nearly all the ancient dedications in
Northumberland are in honour of the Saints of the “ Iona-
Lindisfarne line,”’ e.g., Columba, Aidan, Cuthbert, Bede, etc.,
few, if any, others are in honour of a Saint of the “ Rome-
Canterbury line.”

The earliest note of this dedication is in a document dated
1223 which refers to the Vicar of the Church of St. Gregory
in Newton in Glendale. The first clearly identifiable incum-
bent being one Stephen, Rector of Newton in Glendale from
1153 to 1197.

How long a church has stood on this present site as distinct
from the primitive site at Yeavering is uncertain, but probably
for some time before the eleventh century.

The early church was a cruciform building without aisles,

29

30 PARISH CHURCH OF ST. GREGORY THE GREAT,
KIRKNEWTON

to which a North aisle was added in the late twelfth or early
thirteenth centuries. In the course of excavations made in
1860, it was discovered that the Chancel had originally extended
a bay further east, thus being unusually long in proportion
to the rest of the building. The base of the present west
wall marks the limit of the original church westwards. The
addition of the north aisle absorbed the original north Transept
chapel which corresponded to that in the south transept
which still stands.

Owing to the recurrent border warfare there were several
periods of varying length when the building was in ruins.
In 1436 the then vicar was licenced by the Bishop of Durham
to say Mass in any safe and decent place in the parish, but
outside the church. It was not thought prudent to gather the
parishioners in one place at one time.

It was in the rebuilding at the end of the fifteenth century
that the old long chancel was destroyed and the present chancel
erected. The ancient foundations provided the base for the
north and south walls which are only about a yard high. It
is from these low walls that the splendid and distinctive
barrel or tunnel vaulting rises. Clearly part of the intention
of the builders was to provide a building strong enough to
withstand fire and assault. The great thickness of the walls
can be seen at the south window of the chancel.

The chapel in the south transcept was built in the same style,
but here there is no upright wall, the slope inwards of the
vaulting starts at floor level.

The north aisle, built at the end of the twelfth or beginning
of the thirteenth century, must have been destroyed later,
for in 1796 the north transept chapel, the Coupland chapel,
was standing free again as in the original cruciform building.
This transept was pulled down in 1796 at a cost of ten shillings
to the churchwardens, and the north wall built up the length
of the nave, leaving a building in cruciform shape minus the
north arm.

How many times the church has been rebuilt is uncertain.
We know of rebuildings at the end of the twelfth century,
in the fifteenth and again in 1669 when the condition was
described as ruinous. Yet the former state could not have

aa|
3)
=I
=|
a
oO
am
~~
a
3
as
f°}
c

Ayton Church.

EXCAVATION AND RESTORATION OF ROMAN WALL BELOW
WILLOWFORD FARM

3. Bridge Abutment.

Note the 2 culverts
running under the
end of the wall; left,
apron of protective
masonry; bottom
right, base of bridge
pier.

1. Removal of soil
and loose stones.

Note tree stumps in
this and 2.

2. Before (r.) and
after (/.) restoration.

|
i]
!

“3 4. The Stanegate
| West of Chesterholm
(Vindolanda).

5. Vindolanda Fort,
above, Chesterholm,
shewing ‘ Principia.’

6. South gateway of
ilecastle 42, near
awfields.

OVER DENTON CHURCH, CUMBERLAND.

(Copyright Friths, Reigate, by kind permission)

CORSTOPITUM GRANARY.
(Photo J. Stewart, Longformacus)

a =

PARISH CHURCH OF ST. GREGORY THE GREAT, 31
KIRKNEWTON

been so hopeless as the present octagonal font was erected in
1663, probably to replace one destroyed during the Common-
wealth.

In 1856 the church was dilapidated once more and there was
a need for a larger building. This restoration was entrusted
to Mr. John Dobson who produced the present Nave and north
aisle and the tower. The nave and aisle being in the lancet
style, the tower in perpendicular style. The church is fairly
large for this part of the country. Dobson’s work was com-
pleted in 1860, the tower being added some years later, but
oddly, no definite date has been found by the writer.

The great treasure is a Relief of the Adoration of the Magi,
of crude workmanship and somewhat disputed date. Most
opinion puts it at twelfth century, but one authority suggests
that it could well be of a much earlier date. Whether this
stands in its original place, or has been moved from the nave
or an aisle during one of the many rebuildings is uncertain.
The fact that the three kings are dressed in kilts may have
had some contemporary political significance !

The original registers date from 1670 but were so damaged
in a fire in 1785 that only charred fragments remain. Apart
from those in current use, the registers are lodged with the
Northumberland County Archivist.

This church typically marks the contrast between so many
ancient churches in the north and south of England. Not for
us the subtleties and complexity of design and execution of
so many southern churches. No delicate Cotswold traceries,
no glorious East Anglian spaces. Here the emphasis has been
more utilitarian, the comparative ruggedness of country and
climate producing designs more strictly practical and so more
severe. But the turbulent Border history has been decisive
in giving us the churches we have. The strife has robbed us
of that security and consequent prosperity in which alone
the great arts flourish.

Kirknewton is a case in point. It stands in a valley long
used as a highway to the border of the two kingdoms, and
security has not been ours until recent times. Yet, like so
many of our Northumbrian churches, this has a simplicity
not without majesty, and a strong masculinity.

FROM OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM :
THE WALL AND OTHER ROMAN REMAINS.

By MISS DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

Some ten members, many of whom had had to drive through
drizzling mist, foregathered in bright sunshine at Greenhead,
Northumberland, for this Extra Meeting on July 3rd.

Our first draw was for an outlier—the tiny church at Over
Denton, one of the gems of North Cumberland and of great
antiquity, so ancient indeed that its dedication is unknown.
Could the original church have been founded, we wonder, by -
St. Cuthbert in the course of his missionary wanderings ?
The present church has Anglo-Saxon remains, but it is mainly
of 11th-12th century construction ; in 1881 it was extensively,
and very well, restored. It consists simply of a chancel and
a nave without side-aisles, has no vestry or belfry, and is
reputed to be one of the smallest churches in England.

Remains of the old Anglo-Saxon church survive in the north
wall: in a low square-headed doorway (now walled up and
only visible from the outside) and in a narrow window which is
made of only four stones—two for the jambs, one for the sill,
and one for the arched lintel. On the inside of the north wall,
just east of this little window, is set a decorated slab from the
tomb of a warrior-priest : it bears in low relief a floriated cross
and a sword. The latter is on the right of the cross (7.e., the
viewer’s left), suggesting that the warrior-priest was a left-
handed man.

The finest and most interesting feature of the church is the
chancel arch which is of Roman masonry and almost certainly
came from one of the gateways of Birdoswald fort, which is
just across the river Irthing to the north of Over Denton,
less than a mile away. Within the altar rails is an ancient
font which is also of Roman stone—probably the top of an
altar or other monument. The present font, at the west end
of the church, has a bowl of porous stone and consequently
never needs to be emptied.

In the churchyard is the grave of Margaret Teasdale, the

32

OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 33

original of “‘ Meg o’ Mumps Hall” in Scott’s Guy Mannering.
She was apparently a very notorious character ; nevertheless
she had reached the ripe age of 98 when she died in 1777. The
inscription on the grave-stone reads :

What I was once some may relate
What I am now is each one’s fate
What I shall be none can explain
Till He who called call again.

We saw Mumps Halli later in the day as we drove through
Gilsland village. The house has been modernised, probably
largely rebvilt, but the old square stone-mullioned windows,
now blocked up, are still visible.

From Over Denton we went on to Willowford Farm, which
stands above the valley of the Irthing, about a mile out from
Gilsland. The farm road at first runs alongside a length of
Roman Wall which was excavated and restored soon after
World War II. Then, at a gateway, it cuts across the line
of the Wall and follows the ditch or ‘“‘ foss” on the north side
of the Wall. From the gate to the farm there now runs a
fine stretch of Wall, which was only uncovered within the last
two years. Before that a rough grassy bank, overgrown with
trees and briars, with a few loose stones lying along its base,
was all there was to be seen. Now, six or seven courses of
“narrow” wall (8 ft. wide), cleared of trees and débris,
scrubbed clean and grouted with lime-mortar, stand on a broad.
foundation (10 ft.) which may be up to three or four courses
high. The party had its picnic lunch at Turret 48b !

West of the farm, towards the river, a row of big trees used
to mark the line of the Wall. The trees have now been
felled and the Ministry of Works’ men are engaged in excavat-
ing the Wall to its foundations, in clearing away soil, tree
roots and fallen stones, and in re-setting the stones that are
still in the Wall. It is extremely interesting to see the work
actually in progress. After the Wall has been exposed, every
section of it is photographed. If any stones have to be moved,
as for example to get out tree stumps and roots, these stones
are taken down one by one in their right order, course by
course, and laid on planks ; they can then be replaced exactly
as they were originally. If there is any doubt about their

34 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM

correct position, the photographs can be referred to. The
stones are set in a mixture of lime and mortar which is as
nearly as possible the same as that used by the Romans.
After the joints have been made good and when the mortar
has had time to harden off slightly, the stone work is scrubbed
over with a brush and finally a garden syringe is used to wash
the fine gravel out of the joints, which leaves them with a
slightly granulated surface. ((Many archaeologists take
exception to this process, indeed to the whole work of restor-
ation, which they describe as “faking”! But I feel that
there are many of our members who have seen the finished
product, who will agree with me that the result is not only very
impressive but invaluable in preserving for future generations
what is left of one of the greatest of our ancient monuments).

At the lower (western) end of this stretch of Wall is the
abutment of the Roman Bridge over the Irthing, a far finer
example of this type of structure, I submit, than its counter-
part at the North Tyne crossing below Chollerford. The
Willowford bridge-head was uncovered in 1939-40. It seems
that it was twice rebuilt, thus making three phases of con-
struction.

The bridge, in its earliest period, was guarded by a turret
of which the merest vestiges remain : just a recess in the south
face of the Wall gives a clue to its position. A splayed found-
ation, west of this turret, is all that is left of the original
abutment.

In Phase 2, a larger turret, of which quite substantial
remains are to be seen, was built to the east of Turret I to
guard the reconstructed Wall, which rode over the earlier
abutment and ended in a pair of narrow culverts probably
serving a mill. An apron of masonry was added to the north
face of the Wall to protect the lower end of the berm from the
stream.

In yet another reconstruction (Phase 3), the earlier splayed
abutment was enlarged westwards, thereby blocking the first
conduit ; and a large pier was built out in the stream, whose
bed is here paved to provide, apparently, for an undershot
mill-wheel. A stone spindle-bearing, discovered on the
abutment in the -course of excavations, lends colour to this

OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 35

theory and also to the supposition that the surviving culvert
represents a mill-race.

A great deal of the later structures embodies re-used masonry.
A large voussoir built into the pier and two massive haunch-
stones in the south foundations of Turret II suggest that the
arches of the original bridge had carried a very heavy super-
structure, perhaps the Wall itself.

Just as in the case of the North Tyne, so the river Irthing
has changed its course considerably since Roman times: it
now runs some 200-300 yards further to the west than it used
to then. In the course of the centuries, what must have been
an easy upward slope from east to west has become a precipi-
tous cliff. Successive floods and land-slides have undercut
and eroded more and more of the cliff face, and with it has
gone a large section of the Wall. We now see the bridge-
head. sitting in the middle of a flat meadow. Incidentally,
excavations carried out in 1940, to the west of the bridge-
head, revealed the foundations of two further piers ; these
are now ten feet below the surface of the land.

The next port of call was the ridge of the Whinsill between
Carvoran and Walltown Crags—the “ Nine Nicks of Thirlwall,”
as it used to be called. On the way there, between Gilsland
and Greenhead, we had a distant view of ruined Thirlwall
Castle, which was entirely built of stones from a Roman Wall
just below it; we could also trace the Wall-ditch and the
Vallum in three parallel lines running up the hillside beyond
Thirlwall Castle.

I will not here describe that magnificent section of the Wall
which follows the ridge from..the lip of the stone quarry up
towards Walltown Crags, as I have already given an account
of its main features in a paper I contributed in 1959 to the
Club’s ‘‘ History’ (Vol. XXXV, Part I). Suffice it to say
again that it is the most spectacular piece of Wall yet to be
uncovered, and to quote one of the Ministry’s men who worked
both here and at Birdoswald and is now working at Willow-
ford: ‘ Ay, the finest part of t’Wall is the bit oop by Wall-
town.”

From here we headed east along the Military Road, pausing
just beyond the bridge over the Haltwhistle Burn to observe
the “ bones ”’ of the Agricolan fort (opposite Common House

36 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM

Inn) and the line of the Stanegate (Agricola’s road from
Newcastle to Carlisle) which crosses the Burn below the fort.

A short way on, close to the Standing Stones known as the
“Mare and Foal,” a side road to the north led us to a point
from which all the components of the Wall system could be
seen at once: the Vallum lay at our feet, stretching away
westwards like giant tramlines ; a faint line half way up the
grassy slope in front of us marked the Military Way, used for
the movement of troops at the rear of the Wall; and on the
skyline, the Wall itself.

Continuing round the back of Whinshields Crag we returned
to the main road, which we crossed in the direction of Bardon
Mill until we came to the gated road that leads to Chesterholm.
This rough road across fields is the actual Stanegate, and it is
amazing to think that after nigh on 1900 years it should still
be passable for wheeled traffic. Moreover two of the ancient
milestones are still by the roadside.

Chesterholm—Roman Vindolanda—is the site of a most
interesting fort. We owe it to Professor Eric Birley, who
excavated the walls, the gateways and headquarter buildings
and then presented the site to the nation, that we have here
a very fine example of 4th century building.

His excavations showed that there had been three successive
forts on this site. The earliest was pre-Hadrianic and, since
the Stanegate almost passes its gates, it is fairly safe to assume
that it was founded by Agricola, about 80 AD. After the
building of Hadrian’s Wall some forty years later, it went
out of commission until 163 AD, after which it was re-occupied
until the end of the century.

Following the first great destruction of the Wall, in 197, by
the Caledonii and Maeatae, the Emperor Severus initiated a
wide programme of reconstruction of the Wall, its forts and
outposts, which covered the years 205-208. Chesterholm,
only a mile or two south of the Wall, may well have suffered
at the hands of the northern barbarians ; certain it is that
under Severus it was laid out on new lines as a large and
architecturally pretentious fort, with its principia (head-
quarters) facing south.

Within a hundred years, about 300-305, the place was once

OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 37

more completely rebuilt and its headquarters turned round to
face north. This principia is the building whose interesting
remains we now see in the middle of the site. At the west end
of the cross-hall is the tribunal, with steps leading up to it.
The stone screens of the hall should also be noted : they were
made of great square stone panels, decorated in low relief
and set between stone piers. In the middle of the south
side is the Chapel of the Standards and in it is the regimental
treasury, which is of an unusual type—a pit-like structure
forming three sides of a square. At the south-west corner
of the principia is the “ furnace-room”’ which supplied hot
air for the hypocaust.

Extensive repair work was carried out in 369 AD, under
Emperor Theodosius. This followed the third wave of
destruction and havoc wrought by the northern tribesmen
between 367 and 369.

West of the fort, as shown by the hummocky ground, lay
the bath-house (always a necessity to a Roman garrison)
and a considerable vicus or civilian settlement. The vwicus
was a self-governing community, and in Chester’s Museum is
an altar dedicated corporately by the vicani to their local god.
Also at Chester’s Museum is a particularly fine altar from the
Commandant’s House (praetoriwm) at Chesterholm. On one
side of the altar are depicted an axe, a knife, and the sacri-
ficial victim, an ox ; on the other side, a jug for holding the
wine and the patera (dish) for pouring it as a libation. The
dedication is translated as follows: ‘‘ Sacred to the Genius
of the praetorium, Pituanius Secundus, prefect of the Fourth
Cohort of Gauls (erected this)’’. It is known from a declar-
ation of loyalty (on a monument now in Housesteads Museum)
made in 213 to Caracalla, son and successor of Severus, that
this Cohort was garrisoning Chesterholm early in the 3rd
century.

Since the Extra Meeting on July 3rd I have “ discovered,”’
if I may so use the word, another fine stretch of Roman Wall,
which I recommend members to go and see for themselves.
It is easily accessible from the main Chollerford-Greenhead
highway : turn off opposite Common House Inn, which stands
at a cross roads just above the bridge over the Haltwhistle

38 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM

Burn, along a north-bound road signed for Whiteside. Within
half a mile the Cawfields Milecastle comes clearly into view.
It is better not to drive directly towards it by a rough field-
track, but to carry on as far as the old quarry workings and
then bear to the right as if for Cawfields Farm ; a short walk
uphill then brings you straight to the Wall at Hole Gap.

Kastwards of the Gap and just above it stands the Mile
Castle, No. 42. First excavated by Clayton in 1848, it has
been “‘ re-conditioned ”’ since 1961 by the Ministry of Works.
The walls are up to six or seven courses high and are 8 feet
thick. At the lower end—for the Mile Castle is built on a steep
slope—I noticed that the bottom two are three courses are
stepped outwards : the effect, I thought, would be to buttress
the thick high walls and to counteract their downward thrust
due to the steeply-sloping ground.

There are remains of the two gateways, north and south,
both built of massive and very imposing blocks of stone.

West of the Milecastle, the Wall (newly restored) runs down
to the Gap, then steeply up the other side for about 100 yards
before it peters out at the edge of the now disused quarry.
East of the Milecastle the Ministry’s workmen have begun
clearing, restoring and generally tidying up the Wall and it is
planned to carry this work right through to Caw Gap, where
the next road cuts through the Wall. (It was from below Caw
Gap that we surveyed the Wall, the Military Way and the
Vallum on the day of the Extra Meeting).

The part of the Wall above Cawfields is well worth a visit.
There is a wide and beautiful view from the top of the ridge
and the Wall itself is a mass of wild flowers, including wood
sage, thyme, the lovely little yellow rock-rose and even a
patch of white heather.

Before leaving, take a short walk along the road to Caw-
fields Farm to have a look at the north side of the Whinsill
escarpment. The rock-wall rises almost sheer, stark and for-
bidding, and showing the characteristic columnar formation
of dolerite, just as we have seen it near the Walltown Crags
and again between Crag Lough and Housesteads.

No. 9 MARYGATE, BERWICK-ON-TWEED.

Photos taken during demolition of 400+ year old house in March, 1962. Measurements,
22’ frontage by 125’ long. Long and narrow, with a passageway at either side.

MaARycare

Left.—Large fireplace of stone, probably
Tudor, on Ist floor in the northern wall.

Above-—A mud and straw (‘‘claut and
clay ’’) wall on the northern wall-boundary
for 30’ in length by 2’ thick by 12’ high. It
was very strong and difficult to demolish.
Large stone Tudor fireplace on Ist floor of
northern wall, capable of burning 8’ logs.
Marked X in wall. Roof beams and rafters
were of solid rough hewen oak throughout.
The lowest room seen here was panelled at a
much later date.

Left—Ground plan sketch of No. 9
Marygate, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Gas

GY "KNe

WOODEN pin 4 _NG Larus
RAFTERS
~~ 2

RS

WE panel ES

2

O15 =

y iS
i, Ai)

4

Vi
YA 4
; OA HANGER aN SS

SKETCH DETAIL OF aa CONSTRUCTION AT
To- 9, MARYGATE BERWICK~ UPON GT we eh

Fe EEE:

SS
Nf TRUSS

(|| Fr
( ;
ANCIENT ‘SCOTO FLEMISH”
ye hes A aE Lice
EpoAnt fad. R
(N THR FOREGROUND 4RE
CN THe Line of THE
MaDI®VAlL Jownw wate £4

NOTES ON THE DEMOLITION OF AN OLD
HOUSE IN BERWICK-ON-TWEED.

By MONA CARR.

In March of 1962 the very old property of No. 7 and 9
Marygate was pulled down to make way for a new building.
The house is opposite the Town Hall and is in one of the
oldest parts of the town. It is long and narrow (see ground
plan in red) measuring 22 ft. in width by 125 ft. in length,
with long narrow passages at either side. This curious
elongation was useful in those boisterous days, to enable one
or two men with a sword to defend the whole passages at the
doorway. The house had been partly rebuilt at many times
and periods, but the oldest parts were of 400-600 years, and
the front (the street section) being rebuilt in the early 19th
century. The most interesting part was the Warehouse at
the far end. This was Scoto-Flemish in design, having a
very steep roof of 60 degrees, and was probably used as a
shed for storing grain or wool. The wood and rafters of the
old part were of rough hewn oak throughout. The house is
situated only 100 yards from the Woolmarket and in the
very middle of the trading area. In those days the Town
House and booth were just outside their front door and the
Town Cross a little way off, in the middle of the street where
Marygate, Woolmarket, Church Street and Hide Hill meet.
The house had three stories which included the attic, the
ceilings were low. One or two of the oldest windows were
very small indeed, but most had been altered at some time and
as the passages were narrow and the opposite walls high, it
must have been very dark inside.

Part of the northern wall (30 feet) was made of clay and
barley-straw mixed; the barley heads in the straw being
clearly seen. The first 10 ft. from the ground was of local
sandstone and whinstone (unhewn); then came 10 ft. of
“claut and clay” wall, two feet thick and 30 ft. in length.

39

40 THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK

This formed one side of the middle storey of the northern wall.
It was very strong and hard and the workmen had some
work to pick it to pieces, but once the rain got into it, it
crumbled quickly. I found three oyster shells in this clay.
This wall was one of the oldest parts of the house.

An old Tudor stone fireplace was found intact in the northern
wall, large enough to burn 6 foot logs.

The construction of the roof was beautiful and most interest-
ing. The main trusses were of axe hewn oak, crossed at the
top and held together by a wooden pin one inch square and
tapered to a wedge. (see sketch). This pin was called the
Bogair Pin. The purlins were of oak and the tile laths covered
with red pantiles. The Hangers were solid oak trees, round
and rough hewn, they rested on stone piers built up from the
ground.

As the walls were not strong enough to carry a stone roofing
the original roofing must have been of thatch. The first
pantiles in the district were made at Lowick about 1480.

As the house is large, as houses go, it may probably have
been built by a merchant or someone of some standing, with
his servant’s families occupying the rear portion near the
warehouse. It is sad to see these very old houses disappearing
in Berwick.

THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK UPON TWEED
By K. G. WHITE, M.A., F.S.A., Scot.

The Spades Mire is a linear earthwork running from N.R.
995536 (where it is represented by a dip in the wall of the
railway cutting) to 002536. It is filled to 996536—this filling
may date only from the construction of the railway—interrupt-
ed by the road at 999536 and apparently filled from 002536
to the sea cliffs. What appear to be traces of a rampart on
its Southern side exist at 003536 and 998536. It appears to
have been a rampart running from the sea to the former
Tapee Lock (1) from the other side of which the ground fell
steeply to the Tweed and thus it sealed off from the North

THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK 4]

the peninsula upon which Berwick stands. The total length
is 900 feet ; it is 30 feet wide and 10 feet deep West of the
road, though evidently partly filled. East of the road it is
still more filled.

A mound exists on the northern side of the ditch except in
the area of the Married Families Camp ; another, South of the
ditch and East of the road appears to be a flattened rampart,
ploughed into two rigs. There is also a mound on the South
from 997536 to 998536.

From its relation to the defences of Berwick, both mediaeval
and Elizabethan, the Spades Mire appears to be earlier than
either. The defences of the 13th Century Scottish Burgh
have never been located but seem to have been slight (2).
They possibly followed the lines of the 14th Century walls.
The work also seems to be earlier than the rigs and furrows
of Coneygarth and the Magdalene Fields, which respect it,
as if it were there when they were made. In this respect it is
a contrast to the 16th Century Covert Way, which appears to
entrench on the rigs to its North.

The earliest documentary reference to the Spades Mire is
probably an entry in the Guild Book of 1659 (= 1660). (3)
Scott (4) quotes a reference in a list of citations of 1616 but
the MSS of the only extant Court Book covering this date
(1605-37) includes no such list of citations. It is evidently
either a mistake or refers to a Court Leet Book now lost.

The map of about 1570 in the Hatfield House Collection
(of which there is a photostat in the British Museum (5))
appears to show the Spades Mire—no other map does till the
Ten Foot Survey of 1852. A document in the Public Record
Office (6) refers to what sounds like the work (but under the
name of Sterling Dike) existing in the 1520s.

In 1961 and 1962 it was decided to excavate a control
section at 997536, 99 feet long, to tie the work onto the rigs
in Coneygarth to the North and those on Berwick Grammar
School hockey pitch (revealed by an air photograph) to the
South. Unfortunately as the cutting became dangerously
deep it had to be abandoned before the ditch bottom could
be excavated. The work as a whole cannot therefore be dated
archaeologically. It was, however, shown that the mound

42 THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK

from 997536 to 998536 is quite modern. The ditch is partly
filled (it was originally considerably wider) and on top of the
natural to the South of the ditch is what looks very like part
of arampart, ploughed into arig. It was unfortunately barren
as to finds.

North of the ditch the bank (ploughed into two rigs like that
to the South of the ditch, East of the Road) contained a
probably 13th Century sherd resting on the natural. It is
possible that this bank—evidently scraped from the ditch
bottom—was deposited then and the later finds—which range
up to the 17th Century were due to ploughing. It is at least
clear that these rigs were Jater than the ditch.

The remnants of rampart need to be explained—why they
were kept and when. That overlooking the shore commands
it—indeed the 16th Century Redoubt seems to have been built
for the same purpose. It may possibly have been used in the
same way as the later Bell Tower (7). For the other fragment
there appears to be no explanation. The main rampart was
probably removed (or flattened) when the mediaeval defences
(either the 13th Century Scots defences or those erected in
Edwardian times) were built. An alternative possibility
would be the mounting of the mediaeval wall with artillery.

(A full report has been submitted to the Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland).

References.

1. There appears to be no early source for the name but the lake was
there in mediaeval times.—J. Scott, Berwick-uwpon-Tweed, 1888,
p. 434.

2. Scott, op. Cite., p. 25; c.f. Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club,
1839, 73.

3. Guild asl 1659-81, f. 9 (in possession of the Corporation of
Berwick) printed in Extracts from the Mimute Books of the Guild
and its Committees (N.D.) p. 35.

4, Scott, op. cit., p. 307.

5. British Museum P.S.I./4231 Map 186 h.i.

6. P.R.O. E 36/173 MSS printed in History of The Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XLV, pp. 177-186.

7. B.M. MSS Harley 7017 f. 147-8.

PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY.
By R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.8.

Place-names are, generally speaking, a reliable guide to the
ethnological history of a country or district, and this seems
to be particularly true in the case of the Border counties of
northern England and southern Scotland. Here we find names
of Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian derivation in fairly
well-defined zones, which approximate very closely to what we
know of the movements of these various races.

In his Celtic Place-names of Scotland W. J. Watson writes :
“The place-names of Scotland fall into two great divisions,
Celtic and Teutonic.” But this, in fact, applies to England
as well. In the matter of languages the term Celtic covers
three groups :—Gaulish and Old British ; Welsh, Cornish and
Breton ; and Gaelic which embraces Irish, Scottish and Manx.
“Teutonic ’’ (which I personally would rather call Nordic or
Germanic) applies to the languages of all the peoples of northern
Europe and includes German, Dutch, Anglo-Saxon, and
Scandinavian. The last can again be subdivided into Danish,
Norse and Icelandic.

If we remember that the Anglo-Saxon invaders came across
the North Sea and attacked mainly from an easterly direction,
thus forcing the native British (whom they called Welsh—
strangers, foreigners) westward into the wilder and more
mountainous regions of Devon and Cornwall (*“‘ West Wales ’’)
Wales (then called “‘ North Wales ’’), Cumbria in the north-
west of England, and Strathclyde and Galloway in south-west
Scotland ; then we may readily suppose, rightly too, that
Celtic place-names would predominate in the west, which in
the present context means Cumberland and south-west
Scotland, while in eastern England and south-east Scotland
the names would be mainly of Teutonic origin.

It should be borne in mind that up to the unification of
Scotland under Malcolm II, early in the 11th century, the

43

44 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY

Lothians, Berwickshire and most of Roxburghshire were
Northumbrian and therefore English-speaking. Per contra,
the English counties of Cumberland and Westmorland used
to form part of the ancient British kingdom of Strathclyde and
were therefore Welsh-speaking. It may be worth noting here
that the close resemblance between the name Cumbria for the
north-west of England and Cymru, the Welsh name for Wales
(pronounced Cumry), seems more than fortuitous.

But although there is a marked difference between eastern
and western place-names, we cannot draw an absolutely hard
and fast line between Celtic and Teutonic zones, nor make a
perfectly clear-cut ethnographical map. For one thing,
many of the older British names managed to linger on in the
regions conquered by the Anglo-Saxons. For another, the
“ frontier ’’ between the two races was subject to a great many
fluctuations. As an example, when in 633 AD King Edwin
of Northumbria was defeated by King Penda of Mercia and the
Welsh chief Caedwallon, Northumbria came under Cumbrian
(Welsh) domination. Within a few years Oswald had driven
out the Welsh and regained his kingdom. Two generations
later, Egfrith of Northumbria extended his western boundary
to the Solway by conquering the ‘‘ Land of Carlisle.”

At a later date the situation became still further confused
with the coming of the North-men. The Norse Vikings
overran the north and west coasts of Scotland and the Western
Isles. Further south they held the Isle of Man and invaded
West Cumberland, penetrating far inland to the middle
reaches of the Eden valley. Meanwhile the Danes raided,
ravaged and occupied the eastern seaboard of England and
southern Scotland, gradually supplanting the Angles.

This, then, in very brief outline is the historical background
to the distribution of place-names of varying origins.

The terminations -ton (or tun), a village or township, and
-ham(e), a home, are the commonest and best-known in place-
names of Anglo-Saxon derivation. They occur as frequently in
south-east Scotland (e.g. Granton, Haddington, Swinton,
Whittinghame, Tyningham, Ednam) as in Northumberland.
In Cumberland they are rather more restricted, bemg found
mainly in an area in the north of the county, from the cov...)

PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 45

boundary at Gilsland westward to the Solway, as far as
Workington.

Wick or wich is a Teutonic ending, meaning a village, and
is found in all parts of Great Britain, from Sandwich in Kent
to Lerwick in Shetland. From the latter circumstance I am
inclined to think the word is of Scandinavian (cf. Narvik in
Norway) rather than Anglo-Saxon derivation. Be that as it
may, we have examples of it on the Borders in Alnwick,
Bewick, Berwick and Hawick. Further to the North and West
is Prestwick in Ayrshire, a county that was in the Norse
“sphere of influence.” Cumberland has Keswick, and rather
significantly that part of the Lake District abounds in place-
names ending in -thwaite, a Norse word for a clearing. Tarn
(a small lake) and fell (mountain), so characteristic of the Lake
District, are likewise of Scandinavian origin.

So too is the ending -by, meaning a village or town. The
word survives in by-law, for a local town-law, as distinct
from a Parliamentary enactment. As a place-name compon-
ent, it is common in Cumberland, particularly in and near
the Eden Valley (Scotby, Corby, Lazonby, Appleby). In
Scotland it takes the form -bie: Lockerbie, Middlebie and
Canonbie in Dumfries-shire, Humbie in East Lothian—to
mention but a few.

Scottish and Northumbrian place-names give us the term-
inal -hope (a mountain valley), which comes from the Old
Norse. Thorpe for a village, as in Hackthorpe (Cumberland)
and Crackenthorpe (Westmorland), is essentially Norse.
There are variants of it, as in Staindrop in Co. Durham and
Heythorp in Oxfordshire ; and on the Continent we find the
Dutch dorp and the German dorf.

Shiel(d) and scale (or Skail) are respectively the Danish
and Norse names for a shelter or temporary dwelling, such as
a log hut, often in the hills on the summer pastures. These
place-name endings are common on both sides of the Border.
The Danish shiel is found in the names of countless farms in
the Lammermoors. Galashiels and Selkirk are other examples.
Then we find North and South Shields on the Tyne. In
Cumberland the Norse variant occurs in Seascale and Wind-
scale. (It is curious to think that, in the latter instance, the

46 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY

Vikings’ rude hamlet has graduated to an atomic power
station !)

Holm, an island in a river or lake, or a low-lying meadow,
is another Scandinavian word (cf. Stockholm, Bornholm),
and it occurs on both sides of the Border. In Roxburghshire
I can instance Denholm and Yetholm ; and it is very common
in Cumberland (Holm Eden, Holme Cultram Abbey, etc.).
There is a Holme in Lancashire near Carnforth ; and probably
Hulme, as in Cheadle Hulme near Manchester, is of the same
derivation. The Anglo-Saxon word for a riverside meadow is
haugh, and we find it in Northumberland as well asin Scotland
but with a difference in pronunciation. The Scots give the
final gh a slightly guttural sound ; the Northumbrians pro-
nounce the word “ haaf.’’*

A rather uncommon ending of Anglian origin is battle or
bottle for a dwelling. In southern Scotland there are Newbattle
and Morebattle ; in Northumberland, Shilbottle, Harbottle,
Walbottle. The word is clearly related to the German biittel,
as in Wofenbiittel, near Brunswick.

Dun is the Celtic word for a fortified mound. While it is
common in western and northern Scotland—Dumfries, Dum-
barton (“fortress of the Britons ’’), Dunoon, Dundee, to give
but a few examples—it is comparatively rare in south-east
Scotland, where we do have Dunbar, Dundas and Duns. For
the most part the original British word was replaced by the
Anglo-Saxon ending -burgh, or its variants such as borough
and brough. Thus Dunedin became Edinburgh. On the
Scottish side of the Border we have Roxburgh and Jedburgh ;
in Northumberland, Dunstanburgh and Bamburgh among
others ; in Cumberland, Drumburgh and Burgh-by-Sands ;
and in Westmorland, Brough-by-Stainmore. Here is another
interesting example of the division between east and west,
as shown by the differing pronunciation of burgh in the two
adjoining counties of Northumberland and Cumberland : the
former pronounces it as in Edinburgh, but Cumberland calls
it “ bruff.” (When I first came to live in Cumberland it
took quite an effort to remember that Edward I died at
“ Bruff ’’-by-Sands).

* The Cumbrians pronounce it “hoff ”’ ; similarly they pronounce heugh
as “huff” and cleugh as “ cluff.”’

PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 47

The Latin castrum (fortified camp) was anglicised to -caster
or -chester, and its diminutive castellum gave us castle in
English. The Welsh rendered castrum as caer, as in Caerleon
and Caernarvon ; while the Gaelic form is cathair, as in Cath-
cart. Now there are any number of “ chesters’”’ (in varying
combinations) in the English Border counties of Durham and
Northumberland ; in Scotland too we find Bonchester and
Chesters in Roxburghshire, Rochester and Whitchester in
Berwickshire. To the west of the Pennines, however, there
are, as far.as I know, only Muncaster in West Cumberland and
Lancaster and Casterton in Lancashire that show the anglicised
form of castrum.

On the other hand, we find the Welsh caer in Carlisle (Caer-
luel from Castrum Luguvallum). In Scotland, caer or car
occurs frequently over a wide area, as far north as Perthshire,
Angus and Aberdeenshire. In the Border counties we have
examples in Caerlaverock in Dumfries-shire, Caerlanrig on
Teviot in Roxburghshire, Carfrae (Mill) in Lauderdale.

The old Celtic names have survived in the Anglo-Saxon
areas now under consideration chiefly in the names of natural
physical features such as hills and rivers.

The Welsh and Cornish pen (Gaelic ben) for a head or peak
is found in Penrith, Pennines, Pentlands, Pennymuir in the
Cheviots, Penmanshiel in Berwickshire. In the last we have
pen-head, maen-rock or stone, + Norse shiel: the shelter by
the head or hill of stone. Pennymuir, interpreted as the head
of the wall (mir) is the site of a Roman camp on Dere Street.

Cheviot is probably derived, as to its first syllable from the
Welsh cefn, a ridge, and if so will be related to Cevennes, the
range of mountains in southern central France.

Law, on the other hand is Anglo-Saxon. It occurs in the
form of low as far south as Hounslow near London and as far
west as Ludlow in Shropshire. It means rising ground, or
simply hill. The law form is confined almost exclusively to
south-east Scotland : from the Cheviots to the Firth of Forth
it is widely distributed, being used not only for the names of
individual hills but for farms and villages.

Fell, the Scandanavian word for hill, is most common in
Cumberland, Westmorland and the Isle of Man. But it has

48 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY

a secondary meaning, namely common pastures. In this
connotation it is found not only in Cumberland but in North-
umberland and Co. Durham.

Esk is Celtic for water, and several rivers in Great Britain
bear the name. There are the Exe and Axe in Devon; the
Usk in Wales ; an Esk in West Cumberland and another, the
Border Esk, coming down from Eskdalemuir to Longtown in
the north of the county. East Lothian has its Esk at Inveresk,
and in Angus there are Northesk and Southesk. (Even
whisky has the same word as its root, being derived from the
Gaelic wisge, water, and beatha, life).

Tyne: Besides the Tyne at Newcastle, there is a river of
the same name in East Lothian, and there is also the Teign
in Devon. The name is apparently of Celtic origin but its
meaning is uncertain. W. J. Watson (op. cit.) connects the
river-names of Tennet in Angus, Tynot in Banffshire, and
Tanat in Montgomeryshire with the Old Irish tene or teine,
meaning fire, which might be suggested by a rapid, boiling
and. turbulent stream. So Tyne may mean fiery stream.

Eden is the name of a big river in Westmorland and Cumber-
land (both county towns are on it) and of a smaller river in
Berwickshire, a tributary of the Tweed. It would seem to
be of Celtic origin, but again its meaning is quite obscure.
It may be related to Edin, as in Dunedin. W. J. Watson
(op. cit.) thinks it is not unlikely that we have the same word
Eidin or Etin in Etin’s Ha’ (Eden Hall) the broch on Cock-
burnslaw in Berwickshire. He also refers to an old folklore
story, ‘‘ The Reid Etin,” of a giant with three heads. Oddly
enough, Chambers’ Twentieth Century Dictionary (1960
edition) gives the archaic word eten or ettin for a giant, and its
derivation through Old English eoten from Old Norse jotunn.
It is conceivable, therefore, that the rivers Eden take their
name from some legendary hero-god, Celtic or Norse. It is
known that the Gauls, the Picts and the Celts of old regarded
rivers and springs as divine ; and in Christian times this pagan
notion persisted in the connection of wells or streams of healing
virtue with some saint or sanctuary.

The rivers Aln (at Alnwick), Ale (which joins the Tevoit at
Ancrum) and Allan (a tributary of the Tweed between Gala-

PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 49

shiels and Gattonside), possibly too the Ellen at Maryport
in Cumberland, all derive their names, according to W. J.
Watson, from the Celtic word ail, rock. He cites other
examples of rivers Allan in northern Scotland, also the Alun
in North Wales. The names of all these rivers will therefore
mean ‘ stony brook.”’

Adder in Blackadder and Whitadder (Berwickshire) might
be of Celtic origin and in that case could be equated with the
Adour in Cornwall, the Audr in Sussex and the French Adour
in Gascony. Possibly the name of the Devonshire river, the
Otter, is related to adder and its variants. But equally adder
might derive from the Anglo-Saxon edre, an artery or vein,
a fountain, a spring. Edrom in Berwickshire was possibly
“‘ Kdreham ” in its early days, which would lend colour to the
theory of an Anglo-Saxon derivation for adder. Would it
be too far-fetched, I wonder, to trace a connection between
adder and Oder, the river of East Germany ?

Smaller streams are called burns in Scotland and North-
amberland, an Anglo-Saxon word, frequently occurring in
southern England as bourn(e), connected with German and
Dutch born and very likely too with German brunn(en), a
spring. In Cumberland, where the Scandinavian influence
was strong, the equivalent word is beck, as in Troutbeck,
Caldbeck, etc., derived from Old Norse. The county boundary
between Northumberland and Cumberland follows for some
miles the Poltross Burn, which runs down from the Pennines
into the Irthing at Gilsland, but as soon as you cross into
Cumberland the brooks become becks. Beck is common too
in Durham.; and Northumberland has its Wansbeck, but this
seems an isolated instance.

In Kirkcambeck, a small village in north-east Cumberland,
we find a combination of Anglian, Celtic and Scandinavian
elements. The middle component, cam, in Celtic languages
means crooked or bent. It occurs frequently in Scottish
place-names, chiefly in the Highlands. There is Cambo in
Northumberland ; and the ancient name for Birdoswald in
Cumberland was Camboglans—crooked glen, from the big
loop which the river Irthing makes here, a name which the
Romans adopted when they built their camp, modifying it
to Camboglanna.

50 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY

Glen (Welsh glan), the Celtic word for a valley, is far
commoner in Scotland than in northern England. True it
occurs in Cumberland, as in Glenridding on Ulleswater. But
here again the Scandinavian influence makes itself felt, and
on both sides of the Pennines : a small valley or ravine is a
ghyll in Cumberland and Westmorland, a gill in Co. Durham.

Another Scandinavian word is dale, for a wider valley, and
it is widely distributed in northern England, and in southern
Scotland as far north as Clydesdale.

Cum, which is the same as cwm in Wales and combe in
Devon and Dorset, means a hollow in the hills. (British
mountaineers have even transplanted it to the Himalayas,
where a deep valley in the approaches to Mount Everest has
been named ‘‘ Western Cwm.’’) I find no instances of it in
Scotland, unless possibly Cumledge in Berwickshire ; but in
Cumberland there are half a dozen villages within ten miles
of Carlisle that have cum as the first component of their names.

Before concluding I should like to mention some of the
Celtic place-names that have persisted, like erratic glacial
boulders in low-ground pastures, in the Anglo-Saxon zone of
south Scotland. Dunbar, ‘‘ summit fort,’ and Drem, from
druvm or drum, a ridge, are cases in point. In Tranent we
have tra (earlier forms are traver and trever) derived from the
old Celtic treb, an abode. The Welsh and Cornish equivalents
are tref and tre. Threave, whose castle was once a Douglas
stronghold in south-west Scotland, is another form of the same
word. The second component, nent or nant, means a brook
or dingle. Thus Tranent means the dwelling by the brook.

Dalkeith is from dal, a meadow, and keth, a forest or wood-
land ; Pencaitland from pen, hill—caith (a variant of keth),
forest—land, originally lann, which was in the first place an
enclosure or clearing but came in time to mean a monastery
or church within the enclosure.

Melrose is capable of two interpretations. Ros(s) in Gaelic
is a promontory or cape, but in Welsh and Cornish a moor.
Mel in the one case means blunt, in the other bare ; so Melrose
may mean blunt promontory or bare moor, according to
whether it is of Welsh or Gaelic derivation. The latter seems
to be more likely in view of its geographical situation, 7.e., in

PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 51

the British (Welsh-speaking) and not the Gaelic part of
Scotland.

Finally I should like to deal with the somewhat tortuous
derivation of Kelso. The earliest form of the name was
Calchvynydd. Calch is chalk or lime, while the second half is
a variant, by virtue of one of those mutations that occur so
often in Celtic tongues, of the Welsh mynydd, a mountain
(cf. monadh in Gaelic). At a later stage, after the coming of
the North-men, mynydd was translated into the Scandinavian
heugh or how, a height, so that Calchvynydd became Calchow,
meaning chalk-hill, and the latter eventually degenerated
into Kelso. I think we may safely assume that the chalky
eminence refers to Pinnacle Hill, where incidentally a late
Bronze Age kist was discovered.

For the derivations which I have given I have relied largely
on W. J. Watson’s “ History of the Celtic Place-Names of
Scotland ” and on the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names
(1935). The latter, however, only gives place-names of
England. The 1936 edition of Chambers’ Twentieth Century
Dictionary has a most useful section devoted to the Etymology
of Names of Places etc. I wish to express my sincere thanks
to Miss K. 8. Hodgson, F.S.A., the noted Cumberland Archaeo-
logist, who from her wide knowledge and experience gave me
invaluable advice and guidance ; and to Miss Claudine Murray
whose knowledge of Northumbrian history, folklore and dialect
was very helpful.

POSTSCRIPT

Since writing this paper I have been in correspondence with
a friend in Pembrokeshire, Mr. L. 8S. Sutton, who has made a
close study of place-names in Wales. He confirms the
assumption that I have already made, that names of Rivers,
almost anywhere in Britain, are for the most part of Celtic
origin.

With regard to EDEN as a river-name, I was very anxious
to know if it occurred in Wales and he finds that in addition
to the Cumberland and Berwickshire Edens, there are rivers
of the same name in Fife, Yorkshire and Merionethshire. (The
Kentish Eden may be ruled out, as the name is a back-
formation from Edensbridge, which in its earliest form was

52 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY

Edelwulves Bryg). “‘ It seems reasonable (he writes) to seek
a common Celtic base for a so widely-dispersed river name as
this ; and it seems probably to lie in the following manifest-
ations : Old Irish ith. Old Welsh it, Welsh yd (pronounced
“eed ’’), Cornish ys, all carrying the connotation of “ corn.”
Thus a river which watered a fertile plain might easily attract
a name with such a sense.”’ It may be worth noting too that
the modern Welsh word for an ear of corn is eden.

It seems a far cry from corn to the legendary “ Red Etin.”’
But, it occurs to me, could Etin, the giant hero-god of the
ancient peoples of northern Europe, possibly have been a god
of fertility, comparable with the Corn King of the Scythians ?
This may be a wild and untenable hypothesis, just waiting to
be demolished by philologists and anthropologists, but I put
it forward for what it is worth.

I should add, too, that the Anglo-Saxon derivation I have
suggested for Edrom is open to question. Mrs. Logan Hume
tells me that according to another school of thought the name
means “ between the ridges,’ the second component being
the Celtic drum, a ridge. As so often happens in the case of
place-names, one guess is as good as another and I would be
the last to dogmatise about the origin of the name. Through
the centuries all place-names have undergone countless
modifications, many of which are due to the vagaries of
mediaeval spelling.

THE DEVIL’S CAUSEWAY AND THE
BREMENIUM-THRUNTON BRANCH.

By R. H. WALTON.

The whole system of Roman roads in Northumberland was
surveyed most accurately in 1857 to 59 by Henry Maclauchlan,
on the instructions of the 4th Duke of Northumberland.
From the invaluable set of maps and notes published by the
Duke, we may follow the course of the various roads with
certainty although, in the case of nearly all of the ‘‘ Eastern
Branch of the Watling Street,’ as Maclauchlan calls it, or
“The Devil’s Causeway,” as it is known to-day, very little is
recognisable on the ground nor does much of the road-way lie
exactly underneath any modern road.

So little is known of the origin and purpose of the Devil’s
Causeway and its cross-road to Bremenium that it has been
suggested that it was never finished, let alone put into use.
The characteristic proof of use of Roman roads seems to lie in
the existence of pits, sometimes quite deep, alongside the road,
From these pits was dug the earth which was spread on the
road during the summer months to replace that which had
been washed off during the months of rain and snow. Exactly
the same pits can be seen alongside the minor roads of India
at the present day and the work of re-surfacing the road
(without benefit of steam-roller) can be witnessed, being carried
out in much the same manner as that which might have been
seen in Roman times.

A visit to Dere Street between Pennymuir and Whitton
Loch will reveal these pits along the west side of the road.

As far as the Devil’s Causeway is concerned, I have seen no
traces at all of soil pits either on it or on the Bremenium branch
and, where the road bed is visible or has been ploughed up,
no sign of any other material than pure earth can be seen.
It is possible that this was the surface provided. Indeed,
such a surface, properly maintained, might serve very well

53

54 DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM-
THRUNTON BRANCH

if the only traffic was that of horsemen. For wheel traffic
earth would hardly answer. It is a matter of opinion, there-
fore, whether or not there is sufficient evidence to prove that
these roads were, in fact, put into use and no evidence at all
to provide a date for this use.

To revive interest in the Devil’s Causeway and to provide a
check on its present state, the following observations have
been made in the course of the last year.

As a result of the recent discoveries at Otterburn, it has
been possible to pin-point the tiny battle-field of Hedgely
Moor and confirm that it was fought almost exactly on the
line of the Devil’s Causeway, across which a stone and earth
dike was erected at the time as an obstacle to the mounted
men of the Yorkist forces. In brief, a small force of Lancast-
rian sympathisers commanded by Sir Ralph Percy barred the
way of a similar force of Yorkists, commanded by Lord
Montague, Warden of the Eastern Marches, coming from the
South when they had reached a point about two miles north of
Powburn on the Morpeth-Wooler road. The battle took place
on April 25th, 1464, and almost the whole Lancastrian force
was killed, including Sir Ralph Percy.

The graves of the slain are to be seen behind the earth dike
which is, itself, built across the line of the Causeway and which
extends from the edge of a marsh to the east and reaches to
what must have been the edge of a wood to the west. The
stones from the dike have been taken to cover the bodies. If
this is correct, it means that the Causeway was in use in the
fifteenth Century at this point, at least. The road-bed has
been found in the front garden of the cottage beside Percy’s
Cross where Sir Ralph died after the battle.

The Bremenium cross-road, traversing a long stretch of what
was, until recently, unrelieved or improved moorland, is still
visible on the ground in a few places and can be traced by
probing elsewhere at a depth of from six inches to a foot.

Starting from Bremenium, the course of the road is hard to
find until you are within sight of Stewartshields farm. From
here, it shows up well where the stones have been dug up on the
lines of several cross drains, It appears to have been lifted

DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM- 55
THRUNTON BRANCH

in the Stewartshields hay-field but beyond, at the Air-strip,
it was exposed last year in the course of engineering operations.
Near Countess Well, where the road crosses the mediaeval
Drove-road from Elsdon to Cottonshope, now tarred, traces
of a fire and occupation were found at a depth of about five
feet.

The road is clear from here to Branshaw Peel, a ruin of great
antiquity. From the Peel, the road can be followed over the
moor to Yardhope and was, until recently, used as a peat
road from Stewartshields.

Just short of the Dovecrag Burn at Campville, Forestry
Commission ploughing has uprooted about a hundred yards of
the road, which now stands out very clearly, although the
stones are roughly laid and of no uniform size. Maclauchlan
noted that this road had a central raised portion. I have
never seen this in evidence. At the crossing of the Dovecrag
Burn, one would expect to find traces of a bridge, but this
minor road may not have merited such an elaborate provision.

From the entrance gate of Campville, the road can be seen
in a new drain at about a hundred yards from the gate and can
be found by probing as far as the first cultivated field reached,
at the far side of which is the famous Lady’s (or Ladies’)
Well. The road has been uprooted through the field, but
re-appears where it runs in a gully down the bank to join the
flat Coquet valley opposite Sharperton. The river was
certainly crossed by a ford, but the course of the road on the
other side is conjectural. Maclauchlan found the first real
evidence near the top of a wooded hill to the 8.W. of Sharperton
Edge farm where Greenwood’s map of 1828 shows a “‘ camp,”
which camp was also reported by Mr, Smart, of Trewhitt, in
1826.

From here, the road runs straight to the Burradon-Wharton
road to cross it to the north of a small wood, the site of
Burradon East Bank house. In descending the long hill from
Sharperton Edge, it cuts across the end of a tree-lined field
road, the old Sharperton-Burradon road, and does not run on
it as shown in the [” O.S. Map. The Foxton Burn is
crossed by a ford, but a few yards lower down the burn there
are several rectangular stones five feet long, in each of which are

56 DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM-
THRUNTON BRANCH

cut three “ L”’ shaped slots similar to the cramp holes in the
foundation stones of the Roman bridge at Chesters. It
remains for expert opinion to decide if, indeed they are Roman
and if so, whether this is the site of a bridge.

The road is to be found by probing most of the way up the
hill-side as far as the road. Beyond the road, it is not to be
found until the curb appears diagonally in a gateway half-way
to the long wood on the crest of Ewe hill overlooking the
Wreigh Burn. In this wood, the road consists of a short
section of the full surface standing up well, and is to be found
under a rhododendron bush. Beyond here, the road has gone
and the crossing place over the Wreigh Burn is indistinguish-
able. Beyond the Wreigh Burn, I have not been as yet, but
the foregoing notes may help anyone interested, and who,
with the aid of a map, preferably a 6 inch map, would like to
look for the additional traces which must be there waiting to
be found.

A CUP-MARKED STONE IN THE
ROMAN TOWN OF CORSTOPITUM.

By R. H. WALTON.

Visitors to Corstopitum have enough to do besides look for
oddities, but there is one peculiar thing to see there, the
existence of which is not mentioned in the guide book. I refer
to a large and bulky stone which some tidy excavator has
lifted up onto the magnificent first tier of the unfinished wall
of the great store-house. This stone is innocent of charm or
elegance ; a bumkin amongst city-dwellers.

Its only claim to fame is the fact that its upper surface and
part of its sides are covered with a large number of man-made
pits and an irregularly drawn groove roughly encircling the
majority of them. As the whole design is completely un-
symmetrical and without order or reason of any sort, it is
only too easy to put it in touch with its relations.

Its half-brother, at least, can be found on the hillside a
handred yards to the west of Lordenshaws Camp, on Garleigh
Moor, to the south of Rothbury. There, there is a piece of
bed-rock, covered with small cups or pits, and these are
partially surrounded by a roughly horse-shoe shaped groove.

Similar designs can be found elsewhere, though not so
common as my remarks may suggest. What they were for
or when they were made, we do not yet know. It seems
beyond doubt that the Corstopitum stone antedates the town
itself and that it was in full view at the time of the building
of the town and was not broken up for the foundations. We
may make what we like of this. We may suggest a religious
significance or merely a whim on the part of the building
contractor and his gang. Only the other day, gang after gang
of Irish labourers was dismissed rather than agree to put
an air-port runway across some thorn trees which they con-
sidered to be free from interference—even in the cause of
*“* Progress.”” Perhaps the British workmen thought the same
thing, in 200 A.D.

57

A GROUP OF CUP-AND-RING MARKED
ROCKS ON GOSWICK SANDS.

By R. H. WALTON.

The subject of Cup-and-Ring marks should be familiar to
all our members. These marks occur all over Scotland,
Northumberland, and, in fact, throughout the British Isles.
Their age and purpose are still a matter of opinion. Whilst
a very large number of groups of marks have been located
and recorded, there is always the possibility of new discoveries.

In June, 1959, my wife and children were on Goswick
Sands where the Scremerston rocks begin. The children
were the first to notice circles inscribed on some of the many
earth-fast sand-stone rocks projecting from the sands just
below high-water mark. The whole coast-line of North-
umberland is subject to constant movement of sand, this
movement seeming to be in a southerly direction. It just so
happened that, in the sumer of 1959, the sand at Goswick
had receded, leaving the rocks showing to a greater depth
than usual.

In all, I counted twelve distinct sets of concentric circles
on various rocks. The bed-rock at this point is of course
sandstone, much laminated, and this lamination coupled with
erosion has produced a large number of natural rings surround-
ing harder knobs of rock of different sizes.

At first, I thought that the concentric rings were also
natural, but close examination of one set, less worn than the
others, showed very clearly the characteristic peck-marks of
the tool with which the rings had been made.

I took a set of photographs whilst I was able to do so.
This proved a wise move, because, within a few months, the
winter storms washed the sand back over the beach and now
it is possible to see one only of the group of twelve.

58

CUP AND RING MARKED ROCKS, GOSWICK SANDS 59

The remainder must now be some feet under the sand.
To me, these marks have special interest, in view of the
curious fact that, unlike any others recorded, the centres of
the circles are convex. The only possible reason for this
seems to me to be traceable to a desire on the part of the
artist concerned to copy the natural configurations of the
adjacent laminae.

Is it possible that ALL cup and ring marks stem from a
desire on the part of some ancient peoples to multiply in
duplication natural rock formations to which they ascribed
some special virtue ?

THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY.
By R. H. WALTON

The Catrail, as everyone knows, is an earth-work consisting
of a bank and ditch, the latter even to-day as deep as twelve
feet in places. This earth-work is formed in disconnected
lengths and winds in an aimless manner across some of the
roughest country possible. The total distance covered by the
Catrail is about thirty miles. It starts nowhere and ends no-
where, as far as modern habitations are concerned. When
viewed in relation to adjacent camps and forts, a different
picture presents itself. There is a heavy concentration of
camps around the central section of the Catrail and on its
northern side. At either end, few camps are to be found.

The questions which have been posed concerning this
earth-work are: Who built it, when and for what purpose ?
The most important question is: What is it supposed to be ?
Is it a road, a barrier, a demarcation line or what ?

Countless theories have been advanced. One, with no less
merit than the rest, suggested with great assurance that it
was a wolf-trap ; the wolves being driven across country until
they reached the trench of the Catrail into which they ran
for shelter. At the end of each section was some sort of trap
in which the wolves were caught.

One thing seems certain and that is that the Catrail, al-
though much has been obliterated in the course of time, was
never a continuous work. If so, it could not have been a
road and it is unlikely for the same reason to have been a
demarcation line. As a barrier or defensive work, its lack of
continuity appears, at first glance, to render it ineffective.
To-day, certainly, apart from the roughness of the country in
between each section, there is no special obstacle to an advance
across country by men on foot. As, however, no work of this
magnitude would be undertaken for nothing, we should look

60

THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY 61

for some reason which was apparent at the time of its con-
struction.

It will be clear that no earth-work of any length can present
a serious obstacle to men on foot. To a horse-man, such an
earth-work, even lightly defended, might be impassible.
Continuous or linear earth-works were a common feature of
warfare throughout the Middle-ages after the general intro-
duction of the armoured war-horse, and the armoured knight
and man-at-arms. With this certain knowledge, we may
consider whether or not such earth-works were used at a still
earlier date for the same purpose.

There is no direct evidence that the native population of
Britain as a whole used linear earth-works to hinder the
advance of the light Gaulish cavalry used in the first stages
of the Roman invasion and occupation of Britain. It is
probable that this cavalry was not trained to charge in the
style of the heavy cavalry of the later years of the Empire.

The Saxon invaders seemed to have fought on foot in the
actual battle. When the Saxons themselves were faced with
the Great Army of the Danes, massive and numerous earth-
works were constructed, especially in the time of Alfred,
whose worries about man-power were increased by the necessity
of finding both “Sword-men” and ‘‘Spade-men.’’ The
Danes always provided themselves with horses, usually from
East Anglia where they landed and where, presumably, there
was a friendly element. These horses were used simply as a
means of getting about and there are no records of classic
cavalry charges.

The arrival of the Normans, with their war-horses and
tradition of the armoured horseman, a legacy of the heavy
cavalry of the late Roman Empire, itself derived from the
Gothic mounted archer, began a new phase of warfare in
Britain.

The constant wars which raged throughout England and
Scotland for the next five hundred years were fought using
the special advantage of the armoured knight (and the
armoured war-horse) over the relatively unarmoured foot-
soldier. It was only the introduction of the use of fire-arms
which neutralized the effect of the armoured horse-man.

62 THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY

Heavy cavalry employing the charge, disappeared as a
feature of the battle-field towards the end of the fifteenth
century only to reappear in the seventeenth century in the
form of, first Prince Rupert’s and then Cromwell’s heavy
cavalry disciplined to charge together, in line and with the
sword as their weapon.

Throughout the middle-ages, continuous earth-works as a
defence against cavalry were the recognised thing on every
battle-field. They were erected wherever the cavalry of one
side or another was inadequate to deal with the opposing
cavalry, or where the force on the defence was composed
entirely of foot-soldiers or were a mere rabble. The horse-
man was compelled either to dismount or, if he tried to force
his horse over the obstacle (which was often only a low bank
of earth) to expose the unarmoured belly of the horse to the
spears or bills of the enemy.

If I have offered some explanation of the purpose of some
long earth-works and if this explanation can be applied to
the Catrail, there is still the question of the lack of continuity
in this particular case.

An examination of the sections of the Catrail as they stand
to-day, will show that some sections terminate either at a
stream or at the foot of a hill of considerable steepness.

There are places where neither of these conditions exist.
An examination of another famous “‘ Dike ”’ in Scotland, the
‘“* Deil’s Dike”’ in Ayreshire, shows the same style as the
Catrail as to lack of continuity. The reason for this feature
can be found by an examination of the famous “ Dikes”’ in
the South of England whose history is well known. Bokerly,
Dike, near Cranbourne Chase, shows that this earth-work
was intended to cover the open country between the former
forest of Cranbourne Chase and the adjacent forest of Netley
or Natanleah. Grimsdike, beside Wychwood forest, covers
the open ground between the forest where it skirts the river
Evenlode and the other branch of the river, the Glym.

Other examples from the Southern Counties could be cited
and it seems clear to me that, where the country was favour-
able to the passage of cavalry or mounted men, and where
such an advance was to be prevented, earth-works were dug

Ete eae

Shiteenagmaig

————

Cup marked stone.

Natural ‘‘ Rings’ formed by erosion of laminated sandstone, Goswick Sands.

Cup and ring marked sandstone rocks, Goswick Sands.

Cup and ring marked sandstone rocks, Goswick Sands.

“ TAM’S CROSS,” WRANGHAM.

.
¥
=
3
ri
@

WRANGHAM —>»
q MILE

+ Tan's Cross

THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY 63

to cover all open ground between natural obstacles such as
virgin forest and impassible river valleys and steep hillsides.

Travel across country in Prehistoric and even Dark-age
England and Scotland presented much the same problems as
travel in, say, the western parts of North America in the last
century, of which we have eye-witnesses accounts. There,
oddly enough, it was the trails of wild animals which were
followed, those of the famous buffalo. These trails led, with
unerring accuracy, not along the narrow and rough valley
bottoms, but over the dry and open watersheds between the
various branches of the rivers. In the more mountainous
parts of England, Wales and Scotland, the main trackways
do just that and it is on these tracks that we meet with the
cross-earth-works which were erected at some time in the past
as a simple and effective block to horse-men. Such earth-
works were easily defended if defence was necessary. An
example comes to mind on the Border, close to the farm of
Kelsocleugh, where a bank and ditch blocks one of the main
tracks across the Border.

The Catrail may have been, therefore, a chain of defensive
“ blocks” linking natural obstacles such as river-beds, steep
hills and the natural forest which we may be sure, covered
much of Scotland until the end of the Sixteenth Century.

The great forests of Scotland have gone for ever, to be
replaced in part by the tame, neat blocks of the Forestry
Commission. Perhaps, one day, these same forests of the
Commission may become as wild and unrestrained as those of
our ancestors and bar the way to the nomadic survivors of the
Atomic Age.

TAM’S CROSS, WRANGHAM.
By W. RYLE ELLIOT and R. H. WALTON.

In the summer of 1958, Ryle Elliot and myself were at the
farm of Wrangham, a mile or so to the north of Doddington
village in Northumberland. We were looking for cup-marked
stones which were to be found in the vicinity. In the course
of conversation with the steward, we were asked if we knew
the “ Warrior’s Grave.”’ Much intrigued we said, “‘ No,” and
were directed to a spot in a field about two hundred yards
from the Wooler to Berwick road and a hundred yards from
the by-road to Wrangham.

Here we found a low mound of pure earth denoting a stone
cairn robbed of its stones and replaced by the sand and mould
which had formed in and amongst the stones over the centuries.
Beside the mound was a large, shallow cross-socket with a
square hole in it and near by a much eroded section of a
cross-shaft.

Exploration of the mound, which was much broken up by
an old rabbit-earth, produced more sections of the shaft to
make up, in all, no less than six feet. This isa very satisfactory
amount to recover. Usually nothing remains but the socket.
It was too much to expect to find the fragments of the arms
of the cross.

Everyone knows that, in the reign of Edward VI and as
part of the process of nationalizing the Church, an order was
made to destroy all crosses, whether in shape or image (hence
the dearth of grave stones prior to that period). The process
was gradual, simply because the task was a considerable one,
and from time to time one comes across somewhat testy
complaints from official travellers that the job had not been
done properly. It is likely that the more inaccessible crosses
were left to the last. Some, like the magnificent crosses at
Bewcastle and Ruthwell, were buried to prevent their des-
truction.

64

ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 65
LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND

2

The ‘“ Warrior’s Grave’’ may simply be a wayside cross,
located beside a tumulus, or it may be directly connected with
the tumulus. Nothing is known about its origin. It does
not appear on the one inch Ordnance Map. On the other
hand, in McLauchlan’s wonderful “Survey of the Eastern
Branch of the Watling Street,’ the cross is marked as “‘ Tam’s
Cross,’ with the note that “Tam ”’ signifies its association
with or location by a tumulus.

On behalf of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Mr. Elliot
and I are pleased to be able to publish, for the first time, the
details of this interesting monument.

SOME FRESH LIGHT ON THE
ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM
AND STRICKLAND

By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

It will be remembered that the 1960 History (Vol. XXXV,
Part II) gave an abstract from a paper on the origins of the
De Lethams and Stricklands, written by Mr. G. H. 8. L.
Washington, M.A., F.S.A., and first published in the Cumber-
land & Westmorland Archaeological Society’s Transactions
(1960).

He then believed that Ketel, first lord of Leitholm of that
name, who was also enfeoffed of Great Strickland in Westmor-
land by a grant from William de Lancaster, lord of Kendal,
was the son of a certain Dolfin who married Maud, a daughter
of Gospatric I Earl of Dunbar. He had identified this Dolfin
with Dolfin fitz Ailward, but later researches have led him to
the conclusion that Ketel’s father was probably Dolfin fitz
Uctred, the forbear of the great house of Neville. For this
change of view he adduces three pieces of. circumstantial
evidence.

66 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF
LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND

In the first place the various children of Dolfin fitz Ailward
and Maud of Dunbar are enumerated in the Register of St.
Bees, yet Ketel’s name does not appear. (Cf. Wilson, Sé.
Bees, Surtees Society 317).

Then, Dolfin fitz Uctred, of whom very little is known, is
nevertheless recorded as holding Staindrop, Co. Durham in
1129 and 1131 of the Prior of Durham. At his death before
1141, Staindrop (i.e. Raby) passed to his eldest son Maldred
fitz Dolfin, whose son Robert fitz Maldred married the heiress
Isabella Neville. It is to this marriage that the mighty feudal
family of Neville and their descendants, the extant line of the
Abergavennys, trace their lineage. To return to Dolfin fitz
Uctred, he reserved his homage to the Kings of England and
Scotland and to the Bishop of Durham.

There are two significant points here. One is that the
Berwickshire monastery of Coldingham, in whose chartulary
the names of Ketel son of Dolfin de Letham and of his later
heirs occur, was actually a cell of the great priory of Durham.

The other point concerns the lineage of Dolfin fitz Uctred.
Canon Greenwell suggested (History of Northumberland vii,
1904) that Uctred was the son of Maldred, a brother of Gos-
patric I, and thus both of them sons of an earlier Maldred,
Prince of Cumbria, a brother of King Duncan I of Scotland.
Sir Anthony Wagner, Garter King of Arms, commenting on
this theory says that the repetition of names (Dolfin’s known
family were Uctred, Dolfin, Maldred and Patric, reflecting
the names in the Dunbar family) makes some close relation-
ship likely, though it may have been through the female line
(English Genealogy, 1960). Inconclusive though the evidence
may be for Dolfin fitz Uctred’s descent from a brother of King
Duncan, it remains significant that Dolfin should have re-
served his homage to the Kings of Scotland as well as those of
England.

It seems that Dolfin fitz Uctred held Staindrop by right of
his wife, Alice, who was the daughter or niece of Ranulph
Flambard, Bishop of Durham. Ketel, who became lord of
Leitholm, was (probably) a younger son of Dolfin and Alice.

Mr. Washington suggests that Ukil son of Maldred, and
presumably brother to Uctred, who witnessed Berwickshire

ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 67
LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND

charters of Earl Gospatric II before 1138, may have been an
earlier holder of the manor of Leitholm, where his probable
great-nephew Ketel followed him eventually. After quoting
from Mr. G. A. Moriarty’s paper on ‘“‘ The Origin of Nevill of
Raby,” which shows that the manor of Winlaton, near
Blaydon, Co. Durham was held by one Maldred circa 1082-4
and long continued to be held by the descendants of Dolfin
fitz Uctred, he goes on to say: “‘ If Maldred of Winlaton had
possessed Leitholm too... . then the descent of the Nevilles
—not to mention that of the first thanes of Leitholm and
Great Strickland—from the great house of Dunbar (which
was a branch of the ancient royal line of Scotland) need no
longer be doubted.”

The pedigree which I appended to Mr Wasuingvon’s first
article needs additional revision in respect of the De Lethams.
It will be remembered that Dame Christian de Letham, born
c. 1165, married Walter fitz Adam, and it was their great-
grandson Sir William de Strickland who married Elizabeth
d’EKyncourt, heiress of Sizergh, and thereby became the
ancestor of the Stricklands of Sizergh. It would now appear
from chronological data that Christian was sister to Uctred of
Great Strickland and Ketel II of Leitholm rather than daughter
to Uctred, as shown in the earlier pedigree.

The elder brother Ketel II, fl. 1180-1200, husband of Ada,
died without issue. The next appearance of a De Letham in
the chartularies of Coldingham is that of Sir John, son of
Adam fitz Walter who was the elder son of Walter fitz Adam
and Christian his wife. A later John de Letham, presumably
a descendant of Sir John fitz Adam de Letham, was granted
by King Robert ITT in 1403 the lands of Leitholm, the superior-
ity of which had came into the King’s hands by the “ for-
faultrie ’’ of Earl George, cousin and successor of Patrick of
Dunbar.

Meanwhile Christian’s younger brother Uctred, lord of
Great Strickland, had only one daughter Sigrid, who must
have died childless. Consequently Christian became the
eventual heiress to the Strickland property as well as inheriting
Leitholm from the other brother Ketel. Leitholm went to her
elder son, Adam (as noted above), while Strickland was left

68 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF
LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND

to the younger son Robert. He was the grandfather of Sir
William de Strickland, who became lord of Sizergh in right
of his wife.

Finally we may notice that Ketel (I) fitz Dolfin of Leitholm
was in some degree related to the De Lancasters of Kendal,
under whom he and his heirs held Great Strickland. Orm,
who was cousin to William de Lancaster, was married to
Gunhilda, a daughter of Earl Gospatric I. Orm and his
cousin were grandsons of Eldred (living in the late 11th
century), and it is very possible, although not proven, that
Eldred also derived from the princely house of Dunbar.

I am extremely grateful to Mr. Washington for his kindness
and courtesy in allowing me to use his material, the results of
his researches, and to give a summary of them here. I have
also been able to reproduce the geneaological tree that he
published with his paper. This sets out very clearly both the
family and tenurial links between Leitholm and various
manors south of the Border.

69

ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND

HOYAZIS JO SONVINOIMLS SHL

(4equng
JO |] 2143edso5 juegZ wos 167] Ul ‘wey397 ap uelNsiuy>
Pepusrsap) 6€7| polusew awed “Ja4yIOWpuesZ-32013 siy 03 JIEBY $967] “d'W
qanooudg,p yieqezljy = ‘yB4azIg yo sisoxn aunf Paes OP WRITIAA 41S
Aenolep. ua |= =. =. Se a
(UOIsj[a5) uo ys}aAay Jo uoieq 8971 “dW *purj7x>21435 “35 t
242 JO “NEP “QUOIS[aAeH sp = 03 sIey ‘puesyDI43g ap Jaqoy AIS = 097] ‘wey397 ep uyor 4s.
| |
|
| | OS-O€ZI “y * Sujoys1e7 o3
P4O}S830D ap 9d143eBg = “d°A’p ‘pue]>1435 ap ae 2 (2) = dey ‘“aI;eAA ie wepy (1):
_—————— eee
2uwjOY3I97 pue puery7#>1435 “35 2O41eIa]ISeD Op wepy
PO4pfeW = “d°s*p 'g0Z] ‘plazis JO SSo4ISY [eENIUZAS + BEZ{-G9] | DI4I9 JO UOS *6E-9E7] “P ‘(WepY zay
| ‘wey397 Op eulzsi4y> JO) eeige = 40) puej 791435 ap 492jeAA JIS.
|
J purp421435 epy = ‘d's‘p SSTMAAN JHL
= dP pei32F) ‘weYyI27 ep jase t
| SIPIAON Op jeqes; = pospyep yi 349q0y
t OLII O91 1 ‘puey}21435
“P “(Ill 2149edsos jueqZ jo “3D pue swyjoyze7 €8-Or 11 “i
wing|iW Play pue) jepuar = Jo “Uyjod 234 [22> 2143eq B[}AeINIS BP = ‘uyjod ZIy pe4pleLWy
= jO ‘40}Sse2Ue7] Op | Sie ae as ae | |
| TELL “6ZI) +Si40xn aunt dospuiess
WIpoS = => Paequiely e211\¥ = Play ‘uorejUIAA jo vip Z34 UO
ae SS eee ee ee ee
o143edson juez f t (81 ] ‘UorBulyseAA JO WeIIIZAA JIS
“nep ‘epyiyund = 6/1] ‘Wid = JO JoyrE}puesz) 99] | “P ‘{|] W4zedsoD jury
| | |
uensiyy = Lien ae = 6€I1 ay Z Sell “P ‘I 2 Se [4e3
|
2143edsoy seq Japun ‘PUR/IOWISSAA *OD | ¥8-7Z801 ‘(7 2wyoy3zi97 pue) (Mol8q 225) t psemiiy
a “UINQIIW PIFY “pe4[243q JO papi = UOIEIULAA JO ‘Pe4pleL) Bites | pnep] = 23 uyjog
RS Aarts re en: en oe ee |
i ¥ZO| ‘4equng jo j4e3 ‘4 Teas
tes Se ee ok OD
I] P84j433 uy S/PPARI]\y JO P4O] ‘elaquind jo SO] ‘Pur;I0I5 jo
4a2yZneppuess pue pas3a¢ jueq ‘nep ‘y3py = OUI4Sg ‘Pa4iplepy 4O paipsopy | ueoung Zuly

SE

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962.
By MRS. M. H. McWHIR.

The 124th Meeting of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science was held at Manchester. It is nearly
half a century since the British Association met in the Industrial
Metropolis of the West Country.

At the inaugural meeting which ushered in this busy and
memorable week—held in the City’s Free Trade Hall—four
distinguished officers of the Association had honorary degrees
conferred upon them ; midst the colour and pageantry that
would have befitted a state occasion.

An overflow audience was held in the Albert Hall at the
opposite side of Peter’s Street. They saw even a more vivid
version of the proceedings on colour television.

Professor R. A. Oliver brought smiles to all, as they stood
gowned and resplendent, before the Chancellor of Manchester’s
University, Lord Woolton. Professor Oliver, referred to the
fact, that one of them, Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark, immediate
Past President of the British Association, had been tattooed
on his left shoulder during his initiation into the Tribe of Sea
Dyaks as Great White Chief of the ‘‘ Witch Doctors,” and that
Lord Rennal (former General Secretary of the British Associ-
ation) had won a much prized place as honorary Sergeant in
the French Camel Corps, during explorations in the Sahara.

The Lord Mayor, Alderman R. E. Thomas, then welcomed
the Association to the City of Manchester. He concluded his
able and interesting speech by remarking that the City’s
educational facilities were second to none.

Thereafter, Lord Rennal and Professor P. M. 8. Blackett,
were made Honorary Doctors of Law. The latter also being
a Past President of the British Association. Then Sir Lee
Gros Clark and Professor Dame Kathleen Lonsdale (General
Secretary) of the British Association, had Honorary Doctorates
of Science conferred upon them.

Sir John Cockcroft, in his Presidential Address, made a
moving plea for Peace, to scientists. His address was entitled
“The Investment of Science.” He said a very great con-
tribution which Investment of Science could make to human

70

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962 va

welfare in the future depended on achieving a reasonable
degree of political stability in the world. The Professor said,
the development during the last year of bombs, which could
destroy by heat alone, everything within a radius of 20 or 30
miles below the point of ‘“‘ burst’ had carried the world still
further along the road to destruction. He continued, however,
that the great difficulties of achieving disarmament are
political not technical, and if there was real will on the part
of all major powers, it could be accomplished, and thereby
releasing enormous recourses for diversion of the urgent needs
of our own country and to other far less fortunate parts of the
Globe. He continued, that space ventures were being under-
taken mainly for prestige reasons, and as an instrument of
Power Politics, and thus seriously diverting large numbers of
engineers and scientists to these objectives, and said he, we
must sadly conclude that world priorities have also gone
badly wrong.

The President concluded by saying, we had not only to
double the proportion of our applied research by making an
effort to further the development of new products and new
industries, and less to trying to maintain the position we had
held in the world.in the past.

As usual, during this most interesting week, [ attended as
many lectures as possible and as there were 290 speakers,
one found it rather a puzzle which to attend.

The President remarked how satisfied he was by the attend-
ance of 5,303 members, which he told us, had only been
surpassed by the Centenary meeting in London.

He also spoke happily of the young peoples’ interest.
‘* Indeed, said he, I went to one of their meetings in the Great
Hall of the College and there was not one vacant seat.”’

Sir Eric Ashley, President for 1963, remarked that it was
a sign of the combined interest of the British Association to
the needs of our society that the Association should have a
President in Manchester who was one of the great Architects of
this new age of technology and that amongst the Presidents of
Sections, there should be so many men, whose work is familiar,
wherever science is studied.

In the Corresponding Societies’ Annual Report, a meeting
under the Chairmanship of the Earl of Cranbrook, C.B.E., came

72 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962

to the conclusion that it would be wise if the Societies through-
out the country endeavoured to attract young people as
members. Tremendous enthusiasm was shown at the meeting
and a preparatory Committee has already begun to work in
conjunction with the Officers of the Council.

Another meeting I attended during this very hectic week
was entitled “‘ English—the growing link between peoples.”
It was said that English was gradually becoming the language
of the World, This subject was the theme of Professor Bruce
Pattison’s lecture (of the Institute of Education) at the
University of London, when he gave his Presidential Address
to the Educational Section. “In a little more than a gener-
ation,’ he remarked, “‘ talking to people on the other side of
the World had become a commonplace.’ He said, “ there
was a new consciousness that what happened anywhere might
concern everyone the world over. The problem of finding a
common language was more wide-spread and urgent than ever
before.” ‘‘ The obvious solution, he went on to say, “is a
world language, since the whole universe is involved.”

By common consent this year’s Conference has been one of
the happiest and most brilliant within the memory of any of
those present.

A comprehensive vote of thanks was given with the utmost
sincerity for the magnificent entertainment and hospitality of
the City ; the wonderful organization of all the arrangements,
and the kindly personal informality of the Civic Leaders, and
the ready co-operation and courtesy of so many, made the
1962, British Association Meeting an outstanding success.
Also contrary to all expectations, the Weather Clerk gave us
almost continuous sunshine.

As usual there were many varied and interesting excursions.
A most instructive and enjoyable afternoon was spent by a
company of us being taken over Christie’s Hat Factory.
Members of this party will not readily forget the kindly
hospitality meted out to them by the owners of this famous
firm. We were most painstakingly lead through the whole
intricate process of hat-making from start to finish. We were
shown a hat that had been made for Queen Victoria and were
given most interesting histories of the visits of present-day

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962 73

Royalties. The Queen Mother had evidently charmed every-
one by her great attention and interest in the complicated
process of hat manufacture.

Another very enjoyable excursion was made to Alderly
Edge by Section X. The object of the outing was to see
something of the scenery of the Eastern part of Cheshire Plain
and also the Western Pennines, and to note its dependance on
underlying geology. Our party made a brief stop on the
summit of Alderley Edge to view the wide-spread and extensive
countryside, the beauty of which was greatly admired, and
many photographs were taken. The surrounding rocks, we
were told, were notable for their mineral content ; and copper
has been mined here almost continuously from pre-Roman
times.

The coach took us through Macclesfield with its fine early
18th Century Parish Church. We passed through most lovely
country, and as we climbed to the high moorland we noticed
that the grit had formed the stones into many curious shapes,
also on the numerous isolated rocks lying around.

A halt was made at Park House Hill to collect fossils peculiar
to that part of Cheshire.

The coach, on our return journey brought us over a most
lovely moorland road via Buxton. One could not help
thinking what a desolate and remote spot it would be in a
snow-storm.

On Sunday morning the Official Service was held in Man-
chester’s beautiful and ancient Cathedral. The Bishop, Rev.
W. D. L. Green, preached on the “ Conflict of Science and
Religion.” In the course of his sermon he remarked “‘ science
concerned itself with the outward and the temporal, and its
language was mathematics ; whereas Religion dealt with faith,
the inward and the eternal, and its language was poetry—both
were areas of trve knowledge and both were essential to
human life.”’

The congregation stood until the usual colourful procession
of Clergy, Civic representatives and Scientists left the
Cathedral.

The 1963 Meeting has been arranged to take place in
Aberdeen,

REMARKABLE THUNDERSTORM AT
HARDENS, DUNS

By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton.

I sent a Thunderstorm Survey report form to Major Deas
of Hardens Hill and he kindly supplied the following infor-
mation.

On December 13th, 1962, the farmer at Hardens had just
returned home at 1 a.m. when, although the weather had
seemed fine there was a very heavy hailstorm, some stones of
4 inch diameter coming down his chimney. As he went out
to see this he saw over Hardens Hill House a terrific flash
with a bright centre, instantly followed by what he called “ an
explosion.” Major Deas writes: “I woke up with the hail
and saw the flash and heard the explosion. I found our
whole electric system was cut out—light, power and central
heating. ‘Two extension telephone wires from house to lodge
and two television masts on the chimney were damaged.
Thirteen trees were struck, one was disintegrated ; the others
were scored from top to bottom ; some of these scores were
four inches wide. The height of the trees was 50 feet ; the
circumference was between 4% and 40 inches: they were
larches and Scots firs situated in the centre of the wood at the
top of the hill. The soil was hard red and stoney with one
foot of peat top soil.”

74

i

1876
1876
1877
1880

1902

1927

1932-3

1952

1953

1955

1956

1957

1959

1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE—Part VI.

By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.B.ES.

Aporophyla lutulenta Borkh. Deep-brown Dart. 357.

Eyemouth, three at sugar, var. luneburgensis (W.
Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124).

Ayton Woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, zbzd., p. 128).

Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, zbid., p. 321).

Lauderdale, at sugared juniper bushes on Longcroft
braes (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385).

Lauderdale. Not common. The var. luneburgensis is
even darker than nigra (A. Kelly in Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 308).

Appears rare but taken over a considerable area.
The very dark variety luneburgensis has occurred
thrice at Eyemouth (G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 160).

Cockburnspath at sugar, several, very different from
the English form, August 16-28 (D. A. B. Macnicol).

Dowlaw, one at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 5.

Kyles Hill, thirteen at m.v. light, August 12-19; one
reared from a larva obtained on heather on Dirrington
in mid-June, the moth emerged on August 19.

Kyles Hill, five at m.v. light all through the night,
August 24; Old Cambus Quarry, one September 1 ;
Gavinton two in m.v. trap, September 9.

Gavinton, August 18.

Gavinton, August 30; Birgham House, August 26 and
September 2 (Grace A. Elliot).

Pettico Wick, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

75

76 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Summary.—Widespread and not uncommon on _ high
ground where larve occur on heather. There are two forms,
one with very dark forewings, the other with a slate grey
ground colour and dark median band across the forewings.
The imagines emerge during the last two weeks of August and
continue on the wing until about mid-September.

172. Avporophyla nigra Haw. Black Rustic. 358.

1902 Lauderdale. Very uncertain in its appearance and
very local (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 308).

1927 Bolam had no records for Berwickshire (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 160).

1953. Gavinton, two at street lamp, September 7 and 8;
Duns, one, October 15 (G. Grahame).

1954 Gavinton, two at light, October 1 and 2.

1955 Retreat, twelve at m.v. light opposite Cockburn Law,
September 3; Elba, one at sugar, September 18 ;
Gavinton, one in m.v. trap September 27.

1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, September 8 ; Gavinton,
eight at light, September 9-October 30 ; Grantshouse,
one at sugar on a telegraph pole along AI road,
October 20.

1957 Gavinton, one fresh specimen, August 27.

1959 Gavinton, August 31 and Sept 12; Birgham House,
September 10 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, September 3, 6 and 25.

1961 Gavinton, September 8; Birgham House, September
13 (G. A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread but seems to prefer high ground.
It starts to emerge about the beginning of September and
continues on the wing well into October, earliest date August
27, latest October 30.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE aa

173. Dasypolia templi Thunb. Brindled Ochre. 360.

1875 Ayton, three at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 483).

1877. Eyemouth, one at light (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.

VIII, p. 323).

1879 Lauder, seven at light by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly,
H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385).

1911-13 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on April 2, 1911, and one
on September 25, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914,
p. 282).

1927 Generally distributed ; seldom taken except singly.
Recorded for Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 160).

1955 Gavinton one in m.v. trap, September 16; Gordon
Moss, eight at m.v. light, September 29.

1956 Gordon Moss, three April 7, 12 and 21 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Duns, one on Newtown Street, October 7.

1959 Duns, one in school bus, September 30 (S. McNeill) ;
Gavinton, two, October 1 and 4; Birgham House,
September 29 (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, in m.v. trap, two, September 27 and October
3.

Summary.—Widely distributed turning up in small numbers
most years. It begins to emerge towards the end of September
and comes to light during October. Females hibernate and
visit sallows and light in April. The larve feed in roots of
Hogweed and should be searched for in July.

174. Antitype chi Iinn. Grey Chi. 362.

1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 321).
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296).
1902 Lauderdale, very common and variable (A. Kelly in
| Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).
1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one var. olivacea on Aiea 27
(W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 281).

78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1952 Gordon Moss, August 10; Polwarth, August 15;
Gavinton, August 15-22 ; Dowlaw, several at sugar,
August 30 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, August 11.

1954 Spottiswoode—reared from larva, imago emerged
September 2 ; Gavinton, at sugar, September 11.

1955 Gavinton, four, August 24-September 11; Gordon
Moss, August 26.

1956 Old Cambus Quarry, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Gordon
Moss, September 1-22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1957 Hutton Bridge, one at rest on a tree trunk, September 7.

1958 Duns, September 6.

1959 Gavinton, August 7-20; Birgham House, August 11
and 12 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, August 15.

1961 Gavinton, August 25 and September 4.

Summary.—A common and widespread species from the
coast to the hills. It usually emerges in August and remains
on the wing well into September. It can be found by day on
walls and tree trunks and at night is attracted to sugar and
light.

175. Griposia aprilina Linn. Merveille-du-jour. 364.

1873 Preston (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1874 In the grand old wood (Aiky) at sugar (A. Kelly, zbid.,
p. 233).

1880 Aiky Wood (plentiful) and Abbey St. Bathans (A.
Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385).

1902 Lauderdale, more or less common over the vale (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Well distributed and fairly plentiful in suitable places
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 162).

1952 Gavinton, September 18 and October 16.

1953 Gavinton, eleven specimens, September 24-October 22.

1954 Gavinton, three, September 26-October 6.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79

1955 Retreat, Elba, Gavinton, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill,
several at treacle and m.v. light, September 3-
October 11.

1956 Paxton, one larva found on an oak tree trunk, June 11 ;
Gavinton, two, October 7; Aiky Wood near White-
gate, two at m.v. light, October 16.

1959 Gavinton, several, September 15-October 9.

1960 Gavinton, September 27; Birgham House, September

6 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A beautiful moth when seen at the sugar
patch. It occurs fairly commonly wherever there are oak
woods usually from about mid-September to mid-October
and is readily taken at light.

176. Meganephria oxyacanthae Linn.
Green Brindled Crescent. 368.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, comes freely to sugar (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Generally common, the dark variety capucina occas-
ional (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 162).

1948 Preston, one at lighted window of the Schoolhouse,
October 5.

1952 Gavinton and Polwarth, at sugar, September 17-24.

1953 Gavinton, October 3.

1954 Gavinton, Lees Cleugh, Earlston, October 2-12.

1955 Nesbit, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond
(several), Kyles Hill, at sugar and light, September
14-October 7.

1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, September 18-October 7.

1959 Gavinton, September 14-October 7; Birgham House,
September 25 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Gavinton, very frequent at m.v. trap, September 21-25.

1961 Gavinton, September 21-October 4.

Summary.—A common visitor to light and sugar from mid-
September to mid-October. I have never seen the dark

80 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

variety in the county whereas it was the only form I knew at
Todmorden (Yorkshire) where I collected as a boy. I was
much struck by the lovely Berwickshire specimens when I
first saw them. Larve occurred at Gavinton on a Prunus in
the hedge near the main entrance to the Langton Churchyard.

177. Huplexia lucipara Innn. Small Angle-shades. 372.

1873 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1874 Ale banks, not uncommon at sugar (W. Shaw, «bid.,
p. 236).

1902 Lauderdale. Pteris aquilina on the grassy sides of the
hills (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Well distributed. Records for Foulden, Ayton, Hye-
mouth, Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p- 168).

1951 Cockburnspath a few at sugar, June 16 ; Gordon Moss,

many, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Kyles Hill, several larve on ferns, September 6.

1953 Kyles Hill, larve, August 21.

1954 Gavinton, Cockburnspath, May 29-July 9 (A.G.L. and
EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Retreat and Gordon Moss (common at sugar) May 23-
July 4.

1956 Hirsel, Retreat, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood,
Linkum Bay, Old Cambus Quarry, May 30-July 15.

1957 Gavinton, Gordon, June 2-July 30.

1958 Langton, July 11.

1960 Gavinton, June 4, Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Birgham House, June 5 (G. A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common species over most of the county the
larvee feeding on Bracken and other ferns. The imagines
start to emerge about the end of May and continue on the
wing through June and July. A frequent visitor to sugar
and light.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 81

178. Phlogophora meticulosa Linn. Angle-Shades. 373.

1873
1874
1902

1927

1946
1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

1957
1958
1959

1960
1961

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Broomhouse (A. Anderson, abid., p. 232).

Lauderdale, very abundant at sugar (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309.).

Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 168).

Preston, in May and June.

Gavinton at street lamps, June 26 and August 28-
October 21; Dowlaw, several at sugar, August 30
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, June 25 and September 28-December 12.

Cockburnspath, one at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Duns Castle Lake, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, August 22-
December 2. On November 12 I counted eleven
specimens near street lamps in Duns during daytime.

Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Grantshouse (ten at sugar),
August 10-December 6.

Duns, August 24.

Gavinton, Cove, Clockmill, October 12-November 21.

Gavinton, Burnmouth, Birgham, July 21-October 11
(A.G.L. and G. A. Elliot).

Gavinton, June 3 and July 23-October 2.

Gavinton, September 23-November 15.

Summary.—An abundant species the imago occurring in
small numbers in May and June and more commonly from
late July until early December. It visits sugar and light and
in spite of its delicate appearance it flies late in the year when
most other species are dormant.

179. Celaena haworthii Curt. WHaworth’s Minor. 374.

1872

1873
1875
1877

Recorded by A. Kelly (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI,
p. 397).

Hog’s Law (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

Coldingham Moor, one (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483).

Threeburnford, not common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 321).

82 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 A flourishing colony in a very bleak bog at the foot of
Hog’s Law where food plant is abundant (A. Kelly in
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Well distributed over moors, flies in daytime (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166).

1952 Gordon, a few at ragwort, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Kyles Hill, on ragwort in daytime, August 21 and 25.

1954 Kyles Hill, at Tilley lamp, September 5.

1955 Penmanshiel Moss, on ragwort in daytime, August 3 ;
Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill, at m.v. light, August
2-26.

1956 Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill, August 10-September 22
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—A moorland species which flies both during
the day and at night. It comes to light and is often found on
Ragwort flowers during the day. Larve feed on Cotton-
grass. The imagines fly from about the first week in August
to the last week in September.

*180. Celaena leucostigma Hiibn. Crescent. 375.

1879 Eyemouth, sea banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX,
p. 368).

1927 Rare. Buglass got another at Ayton a few years after
the one taken at Eyemouth. Shaw also took one at
sugar on Eyemouth sea banks (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 169).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the
county. The moth flies in August in marshy places where its
food plants grow, viz. : Carex acutiformis, Iris pseudacorus and
Molinia caerulea (on moors). Bolam took one specimen in
Berwick, July, 1882.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 83

181. Phalaena typica Linn. Gothic. 376.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Preston, one from larva feeding on primrose (J.
Anderson, ibid., p. 231).

1902 Lauderdale, fairly common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 310).

1927 Generally common throughout the district (G. Bolam,
H.B.N-C., Vol. X XVI, p. 176).

1952 Gavinton, at sugar, July 14 and 15.

1954 Gavinton bridge, two at Tilley lamp, August 8.

1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 4.

1956 Gordon Moss, one, August 10.

Summary.—This is a species which has become unaccount-
ably scarce of recent years. It flies from mid-July to mid-
August and comes both to light and sugar.

182. Hydraecia oculea Linn. Common Ear. 377.

1873 “‘H. nictitans’’ recorded on thistle (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).

1873 Lauder Common, “ H. nictitans’’ recorded as plentiful
(A. Kelly, ibid., p. 122).

1877 Threeburnford, ‘‘ H. nictitans’’ recorded as common
(R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320).

1880 Gordon Moss, “‘ H. nictitans”’ recorded (R. Renton,
H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1927 ‘‘H. nictitans’’ recorded as abundant (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169).

The former species H. nictitans has now been split

and the three species occurring in Berwickshire are
H. oculea, H. lucens and H. crinanensis. These can
only be separated accurately by examination of the
genitalia. The following records for H. oculea have
all been confirmed in this way.

1951 Cockburnspath, one at sugar, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, at street lamps, August 11,

84 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Gordon Moss, August 2 ; Bell Wood, two at m.v. light,
August 4 ; Kyles Hill, August 12 ; Retreat, September
3

1956 Gordon Moss, at light, September 22 and at ragwort
about noon September 23 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ;
Hirsel at light, September 20 (A.G.L.).

Summary.— A common species but not so abundant as
H. lucens. It is widely distributed on both low and high
ground and occurs at the coast. It flies both by day and night
and begins to emerge during the first week of August con-
tinuing on the wing until the last week in September.

183. Hydraecia crinanensis Burr. Crinan Ear. 378.

1952 Gordon Moss, one at ragwort, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Kyles Hill, one at ragwort, August 21.

1954 Kyles Hill, one at light, September 5; Gavinton, one
at street lamp, September 7.

1955 Kyles Hill, three, August 12 and 19; Gordon Moss,
two at light, August 26.

1956 Kyles Hill, at light, August 24 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss
September 22 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—This is the least common of our three species
of Ear moths. It emerges in the first half of August and
continues flying until late September. It visits Ragwort
during daytime and comes to light at night. The ground
colour varies from grey to brownish pink and the “‘ ear-mark ”
may be white, yellow or orange. It is usually slightly longer
in the wings than H. oculea. All the above records were
confirmed by examination of genitalia.

184. Hydraecia lucens Frey. Large Ear. 379.

1955 Kyles Hill, twenty, August 12-19; . Gavinton, six,
August 20-26; Duns Castle Lake, one, August 22 ;
Bell Wood, one, August 4 ; Gordon Moss, one, August
9.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 85

1956 Kyles Hill, three, August 24-September 8 ; Gavinton,
one, September 9 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, three at
light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—This is our commonest species of Ear moth and
very variable in size and colour. It is usually (but not always)
larger than oculea but I know of no way of separating it from
crinanensis except by the genitalia. It flies from the first
week of August until late September.

185. Hydraecia micacea Esp. Rosy Rustic. 381.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, September 25 (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat., 1913, p. 231).

1927 Well distributed and fairly common (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169).

1952 Dowlaw, at sugar and ragwort, several, August 30
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, abundant, August
12-September 23.

1953 Gavinton, September 5-October 7.

1954 Gavinton, August 24-October 4.

1955 Gavinton, Coldingham, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss,
Oxendean Pond, Elba, July 23-October 11 (A.G.L.
and KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Gavinton, August 9-October 7.

1957 Gavinton, August 4-October 16.

1959 Gavinton, July 20, an early date (hot summer), last
date, October 10.

1960 Gavinton, July 25.

1961 Gavinton, August 12; Birgham House, August 14
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A very common autumnal species emerging
about the beginning of August and continuing on the wing
into October ; earliest date July 20, latest date October 16,

86 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

186. Hydraecia petasitis Doubl. Butterbur. 382.

1927 Bolam’s only record was at Berwick for 1901 (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 169).

1948 Coldingham, September 3 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XX XI, p. 247).

1954 Gavinton (Langton Burn), about two dozen larve in
early July from which several moths were reared.

1955 Gordon Moss, at m.v. light, August 2 and 9 ; Gavinton,
at m.v. light, August 20 (A.G.L.) ; Coldingham, three
at light, August 27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, August 12 ; Birgham House
in m.v. trap, August 20 and September 12 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1960 Birgham House, August 20 and 26 (Grace A. Elliot) ;
Gavinton, August 28.

1961 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, September 12, October 4.
One at Birgham House in early October (G. A. Elliot).

Summary.—This species probably occurs throughout the
County wherever its food plant—Butterbur grows. The
imagines start to emerge about the beginning of August and
continue until the end of September. Larve can be dug up
in the rootstock of the foodplant during early July.

187. Gortyna flavago Schiff. Frosted Orange. 383.

1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 124).

1877 Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, zbid., p. 320).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295)

1902 Lauderdale, local, larve in ragwort stems (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Coldingham Moor, larve (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 170).

1953 Gavinton street lamps, September 5 and 28.

1954 Gordon Moss, one pupa inside ragwort stem, imago
emerged September 4 ; Gavinton, two, September 13

1955

1956

1959

1960
1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 87

and October 4. Seven pupz were found on Sep-
tember 27 inside stems of Marsh Thistle but all had
been stung.

Gavinton, nine sound pupe found on August 18 inside
stems of ragwort, first imago emerged, August 26 ;
Retreat, two at m.v. light, September 3 ; Gavinton,
six, September 9-21; Elba, one September 18
(A.G.L.) ; Coldingham, one August 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Hirsel, Burnmouth, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, several,
September 7-October 7 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, August 22 and 30; Birgham House, August
20 (Grace A. Elliot).

Paxton, September 23 (S. McNeill).

Gavinton, September 23.

Summary.—Common and widely distributed. Larve feed
inside stems of ragwort and thistles and pupz can also be
found similarly during the second half of August. The
imagines start to emerge about the end of August and continue
into early October.

1927

1953
1954

1955
1956
1959

1960

1961

188. Nonagria typhae Thunb. Bulrush. 386.

Paxton, Nabdean Pond (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
MVE po l7t).

Gavinton, one at street lamp, August 31.

Duns Castle Lake, thirteen pup inside stems of T'ypha,
August 10.

Duns Castle Lake, several at m.v. light, August 22 ;
Gavinton, one, August 25; Oxendean Pond, one,
August 27.

Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 10.

Birgham House, August 12 (Grace A. Elliot); Nab
Dean, one from pupa (S. McNeill).

Birgham House, August 22 and 26 (G. A. Elliot) ;
Gavinton, August 26 (A.G.L.) ; Pettico Wick, one at
light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Birgham House, September 23 (G. A. Elliot).

88 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Summary.—Widely distributed but local. The larve feed
and pupate inside the stems of the Reed Mace and can be
found in early August. The imagines start to emerge about
mid-August and continue on the wing until about mid-
September.

189. Arenostola pygmina Haw. Small Wainscot. 393.

1875 Banks of Ale, common among rushes (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482).

1897 Swarms near Lauder (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI,
p. 231).

1902 Lauder, flies at dusk (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 304).

1927 Well distributed from sea-banks to hills (G. Bolam,
HLBING., Volr OV, palit).

1952 Coldingham Moor, August 21; Kyles Hill, flying at
dusk, August 28 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few on
wing in afternoon, September 28 (EH. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1953 Coldingham Moor, August 27.

1954 Kyles Hill at Tilley lamp, September 5 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, several on wing at 6 pm. BS.T.,
September 25 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Gavinton, Gordon Moss
(abundant), Oxendean Pond, Retreat, Elba, Burn-
mouth (July 26-September 18).

1956 Hirsel Loch, Burnmouth, Gordon, August 6-September
22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, August 27.

1959 Gavinton, August 25 ; Kyles Hill, August 27 (A.G.L.) ;
Birgham House, August 20 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Near mouth of Langton Burn flying in afternoon,
September 21.

1961 Gavinton, at m.v. trap, September 8 ; Birgham House,
September 23 (G. A. Elliot).

Summary.—Common and widely distributed on both high
and low ground. The imagines may begin to emerge in late
July and continue through August and September. They
fly in the afternoon and at night and come readily to light.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 89

190. Rhizedra lutosa Hiibn. Large Wainscot. 400.

1875 Preston, one sitting on a tree trunk (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).

1952 Duns, one taken by G. Grahame, October 27.

1953 Gavinton, two at street lamps, September 16 and 25.

1956 Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, September, 21.

1959 Birgham House, five, September 25, October 3 and 7
(Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, one October 7 ; Duns,
one October 11 (S. McNeill).

Summary.—The larva of this species feeds in the rhizomes
of the Common Reed (Phragmites communis). Robson states
that they often occur below water level but they leave the
plant to pupate. The species is fairly common at Aberlady
Bay in E. Lothian (D. A. B. Macnicol) and must be established
in Berwickshire, e.g., along the Tweed, though I have never
succeeded in tracking down its breeding haunts. The moths
emerge from mid-September to the end of October and come
readily to light.

191. Leucania pallens Linn. Common Wainscot. 403.

1902 Lauderdale, watersides, rushes, abundant (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Well distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 172).

1952 Gavinton, common, July 12-August 20. Gordon Moss,
one at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, July 6-August 19.

1954 Gavinton and Duns Castle Lake, July 26-September 11.

1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood, July 8-August 20
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton)

1956 Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Gavinton, Bell Wood, Gordon
Moss, Burnmouth, Cove, Old Cambus, June 29-
August 23.

1957 Gavinton, July 2-August 5.

1959 Birgham House, September 9 (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, July 15-30.

Summary.—A very common species and widespread. It
first emerges about the first week in July and may continue
on the wing into early September.

90 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

192. Leucania impura Hiihn. Smoky Wainscot. 405.

1902 Lauderdale, low flowers, wild thyme and rushes (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Well distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. AVI 72)-

1952 Gavinton, July 1-15.

1953. Gavinton, July 6-August 31.

1954 Gavinton, July 18-August 8.

1955 Gavinton and Gordon, July 18-August 11 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Bell Wood, Pettico Wick, Gavinton, Gordon Moss,
Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Old
Cambus, June 23-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C.

_ Pelham-Clinton). —

1957 Gordon Moss, many at light, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1960 Gavinton, July 8-September 10.

1961 Gavinton, July 15-September 8; Birgham House,
July 19 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Common and widespread. It first emerges
about the last week in June and continues sometimes into
early September. It visits both sugar and light.

193. Leucania comma Linn.
Shoulder-striped Wainscot. 410.

1873 KEyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1876 Ayton woods, comnon (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VLE p27).

1902 Lauderdale. Captured at dusk at flowers and rushes
(A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1927 Widely distributed, commonest on coast (G. Bolam,
HeBIN Ca VORIEXV I, piiriz):

1951 Cockburnspath, one at sugar, June 16 ; Gordon Moss, a
few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, at light, July 3.

1954
1955
1956
1957
1960

1961

THE MACRO-LAPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 91

Cockburnspath, several at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 9.

Gordon Moss, at light, July 4.

Hirsel, June 15 and 29 ; Broomhouse, June 20 ; Linkum
Bay, June 30 ; Nab Dean Pond, July 7 ; Old Cambus
Quarry, July 15.

Gavinton, July 2.

Gavinton, June 3 and 28. Birgham House (Grace A.
Elliot).

Gavinton, July 22; Birgham House, July 19 (G. A.
Elliot).

Summary.—Fairly common and widespread. The imagines
first start to emerge about mid-June and continue on the
wing until late July coming to sugar and light.

1873
1902

1927

1952
1955

1956

1959
1961

194. Leucania lithargyria Esp. Clay. 417.

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Lauderdale, wild thyme, watersides (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 304).

Common all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 172).

Gavinton, June 27-July 11 ; larvee common in May.

Gavinton, at m.v. trap, July 4-23 ; Bell Wood, August
4.

Bell Wood (very common), Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Nab
Dean Pond, Gavinton, Old Cambus Dean, Burn-
mouth, June 23-August 6.

Birgham House, July 22 (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, July 24 and August 7.

Summary.—A common species on both high and low ground.
It flies from about the last week of June to the first week of
August. The larve can be found feeding on grasses at night
in May around the borders of woods. ri!

92

1877

1902

1927

1952
1953
1954
1955

1957
1959
1960
1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

195. Leucania conigera Fabr.
Brown-line Bright-Eye. 418.

Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 320).

Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 304).

Well distributed and generally common (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C.,. VormeXVs, pp. 172):

Gavinton, July 15 and 26.

Gavinton, July 10.

Gavinton, July 16.

Gavinton, July 4; Gordon Moss, several at light,
July 18 and 20; Bell Wood, August 4 (A.G.L. and
K. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gordon Moss, several, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, July 26.

Gavinton, July 27-31.

Gavinton, July 23 and 24; Birgham House, July 19
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A fairly common species. It visits the flowers
of Rose-bay Willow-herb and is attracted to light. The moths
emerge in the latter half of July and continue on the wing
into August.

1874

1876

1876
1902

1927

1953

196. Stilbia anomala Haw. Anomalous. 420.

Drakemire, two (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p.
232).

Eyemouth, three at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 124).

Ayton Woods, four at sugar (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 128).

Lauderdale. A rare insect as yet (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 310).

Usually reckoned rare but widely distributed (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 177).

Cockburn Law, one flying in daytime near Aller Burn
August 1.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 93

1955 Bell Wood, several at m.v. light, July 29 and August
4; Retreat, July 31 ; Kyles Hill, August 12.

1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, at m.v. light very late
(after 2 a.m.) August 9; Burnmouth, four at m.v.
light, August 26.

1961 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, August 17.

Summary.—Not uncommon, occurring on high ground and
at the coast. It starts emerging about the last week in July
and flies until about the last week in August. Sometimes
it flies by day but is most readily taken at night either at
sugar or m.v. light.

197. Caradrina morpheus Hufn. Mottled Rustic. 422.

1902 Lauderdale. Not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 305).

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1876 Ayton, four (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128)

1927 Somewhat local and not generally numerous (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 177).

1953 Gavinton, July 25.

1954 Gavinton, July 17 and August 8.

1955 Gavinton, June 15-July 7.

1956 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Linkum Bay, nineteen
at light, June 11-July 24.

1957 Gavinton, June 16-July 23.

1959 Gavinton, July 10.

1960 Gavinton, June 2- July 18.

1961 Gavinton, July 19-August 7; Birgham House, July 19
(Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Fairly common but possibly somewhat local.
The imagines start emerging about mid-June or earlier and
continue on the wing throughout July and into early August.
They come freely to light.

94 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

[Caradrina alsines Brahm. Uncertain. 424.

1875 Eyemouth sea-banks; a fair series but much worn
(W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482).

1875 Ayton, at wood sage, sea banks (S. Buglass, ibid., p.
483).

1902 Lauderdale, by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 305).

1927 Bolam wrote, “‘ personally I have never seen alsines
in this district either at large or in collections ”’
(7.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 178).

Summary.—This species is very similar to C. taraxaci and
it is possible that the above records refer to taraxact.

Robson met with the same problem and concluded that
alsines had not been taken in Northumberland ].

198. Caradrina taraxaci Hiibn. Smooth Rustic. 425.

1876 Burnmouth, woodsage on sea-banks (S. Buglass,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128).

1877 Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, zbid., p. 321).

1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 305).

1927 Fairly common in all parts of the district that have
been carefully worked (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXXVI. p. 178);

1955 Gordon Moss, two July 21; Gavinton, several, July
23-August 11; Bell Wood, several, July 29 and
August 4 ; Retreat, July 31.

1956 Gavinton, Old Cambus Quarry, Pettico Wick, Hirsel,
Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, several at m.v. light,
July 14-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1957 Gordon Moss, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton
July, 22.

1959 Gavinton, August 13.

1960 Gavinton, July 9 and 23.

1961 Gavinton, August 2 and 19.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 95

Summary.—Fairly common and widespread. The imagines
start to emerge about mid-July and continue on the wing until
late August.

199. Caradrina clavipalpis Scop. Pale Mottled Willow. 427.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296).

1902 Addinston Stables, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 305).

1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one, October 29 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 253).

1927 Everywhere abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXVI, p. 178).

1951 Cockburnspath, at ragwort, August 26 (KE. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, June 25-August 8; Dowlaw, August 30
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, June 12-August 16.

1954 Gavinton, July 31-September 15.

1955 Gavinton, July 9-November 11 (on October 9, one at
Gavinton with orange mites on its wings).

1956 Gavinton, May 26-September 8 ; Gordon Moss, one, at
dusk, June 21 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, May 29-June 18 and October 9.

1959 Gavinton, July 10, also September 16-October 10.

1960 Gavinton, August 10-September 10.

1961 Gavinton, September 23-October 3; Birgham House,
one with orange mites on wings (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Common and widespread. The species seems
to be in part double brooded the moths appearing in late
May and June and also from July to October. This could
be a single continuous summer emergence.

200. Laphygma exigua Hibn. Small Mottled Willow. 428.

1959 Birgham House, one in m.v. trap, October 3 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary.—This species has almost a world-wide distri-
bution but is only a very rare migrant to Scotland.

96 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

201. Petilampa arcuosa Haw. Small Dotted Buff. 429.

1902 Lauderdale, common, feeds on Aira caespitosa (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304).

1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat.,
1914, p. 233).

1927 Generally common throughout the district and often
abundant. Records for Ayton, Coldingham and
Whitadder banks (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
ey Lai):

1952 Gavinton, at street lamp, July 1; Lees Cleugh, flying
at dusk, July 5.

1953 Gavinton lamps, July 12-31.

1954 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, July 9-August 24

_ (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gavinton, July 10-August 12.

1956 Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Burn-
mouth, June 29-August 10.

1957 Gavinton, July 8; Gordon, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1960 Gavinton, June 22.

1961 Gavinton, August 7.

Summary.—A common species in damp rushy places flying
from the last week in June to the last week in August.

202. Rusina umbratica Goeze. Brown Rustic. 432.

1874 Preston, one (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231).

1874 Eyemouth, at sugar, common (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 235).

1877 Threeburnford, common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 321).

1902 Lauderdale, males very common, females extremely
difficult to get, comes freely to sugar (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305).

1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, July 27 also July 1, 1914 (W.
Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 253).

1927 Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 175).

1951 Cockburnspath, June 16, Gordon Moss, June 30 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Gavinton, May 24-June 27.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 97

1953 Gavinton, June 12.

1954 Gavinton, Gordon, Cockburnspath, June 7-July 10
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill,
Penmanshiel Moss, May 28-June 18.

1956 Hirsel, Retreat, Gordon, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell
Wood, Linkum Bay, May 30-July 9.

1957 Gavinton, June 17-July 13.

1959 Gavinton, July 17.

1961 Birgham House, June 1-3 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—An abundant widespread species visiting sugar
and light. It begins to emerge about the last week in May
and continues on the wing until about mid-July. Some dark
iron-grey forms occur.

203. Am*phipyra tragopoginis Linn. Mouse. 4834.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p- 310).

1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, August 29 and September 1
(W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 279).

1927 Common throughout the county (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 176).

1952 Gavinton, Gordon, Dowlaw, August 2-September 27
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, August 11-October 7.

1954 Gavinton, August 26-October 7.

1955 Gavinton, August 22- October 10.

1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Nesbit, Burnmouth, Old Cambus
Quarry, Gordon Moss, August 12-September 22
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, August 5.

1958 Duns, September 13.

1959 Gavinton, August 5.

1961 Gavinton, September 23 ; Birgham House, August 14-
29 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Very common and widespread. It emerges
from the first week in August and flies into the first half of
October.

98 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

204. Cosmia trapezina Linn. Dun-Bar. 439.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Aiky Wood near Hoardweel, plentiful (A. Kelly), 2b:d.,
p. 233).

1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar, sea-banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.

Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1902 Lauderdale, common on oaks (A. Kelly, Lauder and

Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Generally distributed and common in suitable places
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 180).

1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar August 10 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Langton Estate, August 22; Duns, Sep-
tember 15.

1953 Gavinton, August 23.

1955 Retreat, July 31 and September 3; Gavinton, August
12-26; Kyles Hill, August 19; Duns Castle Lake,
August 22 ; Oxendean Pond, several, August 27.

1956 Gordon Moss, August 10; Kyles Hill, one reared from
larva, August 29; Hirsel Loch, at m.v. light, Sep-
tember 7.

1961 Gavinton, September 4; Birgham, one reared from
larva on oak (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A fairly common species where there are oak
woods. The imagines begin to emerge about mid-August
and continue on the wing until about mid-September. The
larva is a notorious cannibal.

*205. Hnargia paleacea Esp. Angle-striped Sallow. 440.

1880 Burnmouth, taken by S. Buglass (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 179).

Summary.—This species is associated with birch woods in
the Highlands and if it was indigenous in the county one
would have expected it to have turned up at m.v. light in
birch woods. The moth flies in August-September and will
visit sugar and the flowers of heather.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 99

206. Zenobia subtusa Fabr. Olive Kidney. 443.

1872 Preston, one in August (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VI, p. 398).

1875 Eyemouth, one at sugar at Highlaws (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483).

1902 Lauderdale, at different stations, never common
(A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1956 Hirsel Loch, one at m.v. light, September 7.

1960 Birgham House, one at m.v. light, August 19 (Grace
A. Elliot).

Summary.—Not common but apparently widespread de-
pending on the presence of poplars. The moth flies from mid-
August to mid-September. The larve feed in May spun up
between leaves.

BOTANY

Observations by A. G. LONG.

Centaurea scabiosa. Greater Knapweed, a single plant, was
found growing on the left bank of the Whitadder above
Blanerne Bridge on July 23.

Galium mollugo. Hedge Bedstraw, one plant found on left
bank of Whitadder south of Blanerne House, July 25.

Allium vineale. Crow Garlic, several plants seen on right
bank of Whitadder between Paxton and Canty’s Bridge,
July 26 (on English side of the Boundary).

Apium nodiflorum. Procumbent Apium, and

Pedicularis palustris. Red Rattle, found at Fangrist Burn,
between Hule Moss and Dogden Moss, Aug. 15.

Melilotus officomalis. Common Melilot, found on shingle at
Paradise, near Cumledge, Sept. 2.

ENTOMOLOGY

Observations during 1962 by GRACE A. ELLIOT.

Cucullia chamomillae. Chamomile Shark, three larvae found
in a field of Scentless Mayweed growing at Dinnington,
near Newcastle, in early August.

Cycnia mendica. Muslin Ermine came to m.v. light again at
Birgham House on June 12.

Ourapteryx sambucaria. Swallow Tailed Moth likewise turned
up again on July 19 and 28.

Abrostola tripasia. Dark Spectacle, was taken similarly on
July 21.

100

ORNITHOLOGY

Observations during 1962 by F. BRADY, M.Sc., A. G. LONG, D. G.
LONG, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN HOME, and Colonel CHARLES
BRACKENBURY.

Blackcap. A male bird spent a lot of time in a garden at
Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth, from mid-January to early
March during some very hard weather (F.B.).

Collared Dove. A single bird frequented a corn-stack close to
Edrom Village from April 24 to May 1. It then left and
came to the East lawn of Edrom House, finally it flew off
westwards and was not seen again (W.M.L.H.).

Lesser Redpoll. A pair attempted to build a nest in a Berberis
bush four feet high, within seven yards of the north window
of Edrom House Music-room. Unfortunately a storm on
May 30 blew the nest away and the birds disappeared
(W.M.L.H.).

Corncrake. Between May 14 and 22 a single bird was seen
and heard consistently within the Tweedhill policies. It
started calling at the back of Scotch New Water netting
seal, and worked its way across the park on to the daffodil
lawn in front of the house where it stayed for two or three
days. (C.B.).

Osprey. ‘‘ When sitting at lunch on Monday, July 11, I saw
through the window an osprey cruising up and down the
River Tweed, roughly between the Union Bridge and the
beginning of the Paxton House policies. Although on
occasions concealed by trees, it patrolled this area for about
ten minutes. Suddenly it turned west and flew straight
over the top of this house (Tweedhill), where I was then
standing in the garden. It could not have been more than
fifty feet above my head and I clearly saw its eye and its
talons.”’ (C.B.).

Leach’s Fork-tailed Petrel. One found dead on May 21 on
Sinclair’s Hill Road near Duns by a Berwickshire High
School pupil, F. Gallacher (A.G.L.).

Whooper Swan. Two on Tweed at Lennel, Jan. 20 (A.G.L.) ;
five at Hule Moss, Feb. 23 (D.G.L.).

Siskin. About fifteen seen in Alders at Duns Castle Lake,
Jan. 20 (D.G.L.).

101

102 ORNITHOLOGY

Buzzard. Single birds seen at Hule Moss, Jan. 27 and Nov. 4
(D.G.L.) ; one over Harden’s Hill, Aug. 1 (A.G.L.).

Jay. ‘Two in Duns Castle Woods, Jan. 20; three at Mander-
ston, Jan. 28 ; one in Langton, Nov. 4 (D.G.L.).

Red Breasted Merganser. One seen off Siccar Point on April
8 (D.G.L.).

Red Necked Grebe. One at Pease Bay, April 21 (D.G.L.).

Black Necked Grebe. One at Hule Moss, July 3 (D.G.L.).

Inttle Grebe. One at Watch Reservoir, Aug. 8 (D.G.L.).

Spotted Redshank. One at Hule Moss, Aug. 4 and 5 (D.G.L.).

Greenshank. Two at Watch Reservoir, Aug. 8 and 31 (D.G.L.);
one on Whitadder below Blue Scaur near Marden, Aug. 11
(A.G.L.).

Green Sandpiper. One on Whitadder above Blanerne Bridge,
July 12 (A.G.L.). One at Gavinton, Aug. 7; several on
Bell’s Burn, Manderston, from Sept. 30 to end of December
(D.G-L:y.

Purple Sandpiper. Several at Pease Bay, April 21 and 29
(D.G.L.).

Whimbrel. Two at Hule Moss, Sept. 1 (D.G.L.).

Scaup. A few at Hule Moss, Aug. 17 to Nov. 4 (D.G.L.).

Stonechat. Two at Pease Bay, April 21 (D.G.L.) ; one singing
at Cove village, April 28 (A.G.L.).

Snow Bunting. Hight at Scotston, near Duns, on Nov. 20,
about thirty at Hen Toe Bridge, Dec. 2 and 9 (D.G.L.,
A.G-L.);

Short-eared Owl. One on moor near Westruther road west of
Kettleshiel, Oct. 11 (A.G.L.).

Barn Owl. One hunting in afternoon daylight near Gavinton,
Dec. 21 and 28 (D.G.L.).

Crossbill. A few seen at Manderston and Kyles Hill, Oct.
14 to Dec. 16 (D.G.L.).

Magme. One seen near Cockburnspath on Aug. 18 and Oct. 7
(D.G.L.).

Herring Gull. One was caught by Burnmouth fishermen at
sea about 10 miles off Berwick-on-Tweed, Dec. 12. It bore
a ring numbered MOSKWA D 488663. The B.T.O. Bird-
Ringing Secretary at the British Museum ascertained that
the bird had been ringed as a chick on July 9, 1960, on Great
Ainov Island in the Murmansk region of Russia (A.G.L.).

See tel) oh hPa
G86 |O'TEST| GL | VOOT | S6Z | O'ELETILFT| F8 [EST 9OTIVOT| 16 |LIT]8 | ST} Zt|Oc/S |ST{9T| LL 1/92 68 |0L|SL)9L) EL

8I {0°09 | LIT | 3% 0 OS | €9 | ¢¢ | 0G | ZS | ZS | Ig Joquieoey
9I {OSS | ST | &§ 61 vS | Ze | ze |se|FS| 19 | zg] - sequoaon
bE |OLOLT | St | SL 1x0 09 | ¢9|99/09|29|9|z9] - 10q07009
Io |0°0L | 6I | 99 ¥G £9 |89 | 2199/99/29] G9] - s0equiegdeg
82 |OFSIT | 8% | 9ZI | 8z 89/29/22 /99/99|99|L9}- 4snsny
82 |O're | &% | 6 8Z GL/1L/92L/89|/0L/89|69]}- - Ane
6Z |O'L9T | 0€ | Sct | 62 LL/8L|Z8j}OL|GL\9L/GL]- - eune
8% |O'SZI | of | EI | OF ¥9|89/191¢0179|S9|/Fo]- - ABW
9% |O'8SI | 12 | 60L | 92 £9) 29|/691¢9/99/S9|coT- - udy
Fo (OTOL | & | 06 ¥G 97 10¢ | ZG | LPI LP| SP | LP] - yore]
wo |0'SL | 02 | 09 £3 8h G¢igc|og|Zo | Fo | 1g] - Areniqoq
1 |O'9L | t@ | €¢ 0Z 8 | 06 | ld (09 |0¢|L>/09 | 8h | sp] - Axenuer

¢ ; : 3 ° sales 2 | sy g - dio eo] e 3 - -16 S| ie

zB 3 B LSlslSlel el EIS lel elslalsigl Sle slsleleiz

ae S g siTja2ja]o 2|¢ Sei sa}/e)]/g/s BiH ial s|Sig|s

q o a gl aleiclelalglaieieicigislzlgle(elclzia le

nm

= g fee ee eee eee

E A = StES(A| (SIEIB(EIHI4| |SlIEIBIZISIAI lglg

NM Ola Olam 1S) ks
“ung “ung “ung
YIM | “sa | FIM | “sax | YQIM | *sIpy 7 oro oun “TAN UTI, *UUNUAI XB],
sheq sheq sheq aes qe cae ie 6 fe

qua sheq
“ourysung 4qSLIG ‘oim4eied m0 J,

‘S9OW'H'A “VW WOIUTAY Jo NOLNIMS “H *V WoURD ‘Aoy oyy Aq poridur09
"2961 ONIYNG AAIHSMOIMUAT NI SNOILVAUASAO TVOINOTOVORLAN

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1962

104

sanoyy

*Q1OUL IO SOYOUT FOO’ JO OFBI B 4B [[OJ ULV YOIYA JOJ SINOY JO JoqUINNT y

I9°GE | ZOOS | E8'SS |SS°LZ | FI'8S | PETE | OSS | LOGE |60°6S | LL'GS | - == TBO
OFS |OLSASHE9TS OO LER \7E-o-|\79:2-—| SL C8564) = senegmeoeg
6r'E (88'S |68°E |cer {88S |8or |8G°S |9T'S |6LE | 49S | - - Jequeaon
18° 06" IL 69° t6" 66 PIT (88. | 09° cL" as 10q 0490
gee |19°¢ loo |zrr |so'e |oz9 |ISr |i*>r [OOF JOBE | - - Jequieydog
Ize |pee lose |oe% jose loge |sae |For loge |ges |- - - ysnsny
lee (see |6o'e |ese joo jege |1ee |gee (sue jogs |- - - Ame
COT |98° 09° GL GL G8 cs" 66° 98° GL “57 Sdn eUOe
SGT (ost |er1T |LeT S6L1) set, VOLT pete | Petey |tFte | - soe Ane
eee |ors (Ze1 |eet lite |ere (ste |2os |est jot |- - - dy
IME |Cils (EST Ort (LPT. 80 (S8l Gli sé \O0L | =. = eS eat
9L°T |cOT | 1s LO GUT |LOT | 19 €81I |88 Iv - > Sreniqeyy
err |F8s (20'S |240% |OTS {81% (08S |oSE |68T |68T j= - Avenue
Yon
0€& |,86F |,0ST |,002 |,00€ |,89& |,00E |.8€8 |,0S (ONG) 2 ee lee) ees

/009

eAOge FYSIO_L

n ) © ne]
3) . DQ : oO Pa . a
B) | aul ae eS lege calmenaleret ie aes lees |e
Ber] ot (OI eee real ee ee ie) ees (eos |e
eee ee ieee cue "worsPas
5 © 2
ac) 3 3 = | 8 | | Es
: 3 <x
6 | = Bigech sea yey iin peme| Fae |e
iS) R oA)

‘SON Wa “VW ‘UOJUIMG JO NOLNIMS “H “V UoURD *Aoy oy Aq poridut0D

‘3961 ONIUNG AUIHSMOIMAAA NI TIVANIVY

L

6 cPres

Il g 96

6

i}

0 €9

9T 99

0 SLES

oococo oone

ooooso

ANS

aan o

ZBI 490% requieydog ‘yuvg 48 oouLleg AIpeID

Or
Il
G

66

mi md ord oF

eee

UoWeORSY WSHEE OF eqyesolo(y
JoMsvoly,

Ayeqo1009 “pry

a Are491099

—sasuedagy

_ Aiojoonypay, ysig “W'S

coe “* TOlelossy Yysytg
e798) PIAA Weysury|TyD
puvyoog [BINY UOTyeAIOse1g “OOSSY

—suoydrsosqny

sosreyO yued

Irejgq reyuny Iq] 10F YAVoIM

** ATeIqryT UI syoog Jo yueyy

“* UMIMoIg souemMsuUyT

outzeseyy, Aq byuy

** JONUN “D “H “SII 0} Uoryequoserg
—sosuadagy hapung

ce (surqzey) SeOTJON Surpurg

(suryrey) Aou0TIe4g

(suIjIe WY) SOOTJON SurgUIIG
—hiauoyny pun buyurisg

“ (suIgaeT{) O96T 10 Ar04STH

eee eee

AXTOLIGNAdIXYA

L 6 Gh9S

Oo So
or)
or)

SI C&P

L IT 9013

ooo fo

eee

G 9€

0 9

0 6

OI 88€F

as uelieiqry Jed sats0jsp7 fo appgy
sabpog qnig fo avg

eee eee

eee ry eee eee

sIvolly
S007 oouBIyUG

gorune

[enuuy
—suordrsosqngy
1961 430% Tequieydeg 4% sounpog 1pe4p
AMWOONT

‘2961 “UAAWALdMES 110 ODNIGNA UVAA YO LNAWELVLS TVIONVNIA SUddOSVaAaL

aaa a,
“NOSNHOfL-NOXId ‘f ‘0

6 O It Z OO IPF
OL 91 Z eee eee eee eee eee poer9eA0001 938480q
ZZ OLE ma nab nda nee aes SOLU048IF] JO oTBG
FE BE see ee see eee eee ¢9/6/9 courte G eee eee tee see eee “+ qsoroquy Yue
Ol OL 2 see eee eee eee eee eee 238 480g 6-0; 15 see tee see eee eee 29/8/18 eoue|eg
SINAWAVd SLdIXOCa

¢9/2961 UOA LNOOOOV AUVUATT

‘JOUPRY “UOH “ATONAY “D ‘d (pousig) *go0I100 pUNOJ pu poypNY “E96T “10q0300 Ig ‘poom-uO-yormog
6 SI OSS eee eee eee eee eee eee yqueq ul ysey 6 SI OSs
6 slog ————
auGna; ors ASK baat paprsateriat
L 8 65 “" “* " 19/6/0% 98 couRreg

‘dNONd TVIYOWEW ATHIA NAGCGOTA

b € LBS ¥ & LOGS
a At 006 eee eee eer
¢ L100 °* he ie ape yUBg ssuraeg ooysniy, 9 LIF me cy = poppe 4801040]
WT & 92 °" eat 0 yueg [elo1ouMUIOD [BuOTyeNy Il 61 S613 19/6/0% 98 eoue|eg
yueg ul ysea qunoooy yuouI4seAUT
: Il ¢ 96F ~" ve ie qyunoo0V [B1ICUS*) UOT] PsILIeyp
SLASSV SAI LITIGVIT

“LAGHS GHONVIVA

LIST OF NEW MEMBERS JOINING B.N. CLUB
between September 1958 and August 1962.

Ayre, Mrs. V. M., Marshall Meadows, Berwick-on-Tweed . . June 1959
Alexader, Miss K. J., 32 Castle Drive, Berwick-on-Tweed . Jan., 1960
Anderson, T. Macmillan, M.D., F.R.C.P.E., 17 Dundas Street,

Edinburgh . : June 1960
Adamson, Professor R. S., M. A, 'D. Se., F. L. S., F, R. S. S. Be

F.R.H.S., The Brae, Jedburgh : June 1961
Baker, Mrs. Je ean K., 10 Temperance Terr., “"Berwick- on- Tyvecd June 1959
Butters, J. A., 29 Castle Terrace, Berwick-on-T weed . ; . dune 1959
Broadbent, E., Esq., Greenhaven Berwick-on-Tweed , . Aug., 1960
Broadbent, Mrs., Greenhaven, Berwick-on-Tweed . ‘ . Aug., 1960
Buglas, Miss E. A., 57 Castlegate, Berwick-on-Tweed . . June 1961
Bodenham, N. H., "The Barn, Snitter, Thropton < July 1961
Crombie, Miss Margaret, 9 St. Helens, Spittal, Berwick on-

Tweed 2 . June 1959
Curle, Mrs. C. L. Easter Weens, Bonchester Bridge, Hawick . June 1960
Carrick, Mrs. Z., 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream , . June 1961
Curry, Rev. O.., 64 Ravensdowne, Berwick-on-Tweed ; . Aug., 1961
Calder, Miss Elizabeth F., Middlestotts, Duns : : . June 1962
Davidson, Mrs. M. I., Horseley, Reston : : . June 1959
Dickson, Miss Mary, 71 Gala Park Road, Gulgehicly F . July 1959

Davidson, Miss A. E., Beechknowe, Coldingham (was pre-
viously a Junior member) became an adult member from Feb., 1961
Dickinson, Miss G. I., Greenside Avenue, Berwick-on-Tweed July 1961

Fleming, Mrs. D. F., Struan, Berwick-on-Tweed ‘ ‘ . May 1960
Furness, Lady, Netherbyres, Eyemouth . . June 1961
Hogg, Mrs., 2 Forrester Road, Corstorphine, Edinburgh 1 igs. Oct., 1959
Hutchison, "Miss C., The Chesters, Lauder . : . June 1960
Jeffrey, Mrs. R.., 49 Market Square, Duns .. . June 1960
Jaboor, Mrs. S. M., Manorleigh, Scotts Crescent, Galashiels . June 1961
Jamieson, Martin A. J. D., Kirkbank House, Paxton ‘ . June 1962
Jamieson, Mrs. A. M., Kirkbank House, Paxton : . June 1962
Keenleyside Mrs. N. E., 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick . . June 1959
Kirtley, Mrs. H., 66 Pevenedoanicl Berwick-on-Tweed . . Aug., 1961
Kohler, Mrs. P., "23 Swansfield Park Road, Alnwick ; . Oct., 1961
Lawson, Mrs., 4 Scott’s Place, Berwick-on-Tweed . , . Dec., 1958
Logan, Mrs. Eleanor, East Fenton, Wooler . : : F . Feb., 1960
Little, Miss D. D., Crochet Knowe, Galashiels . : Feb., 1960

Moralee, Mrs. E., North Charlton, Chathill, Northumberland June 1959
McCreath, G. C. , Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick-on-Tweed June 1959

Mitchell-Innes, Mrs. M. G., Whitehall, Chirnside ; : June 1960
Murray, Mrs. Jean N., Otterburn, Morebattle, Kelso ; . June 1960
MacGregor, Dr. R. B., C.M.G., Ayton Mains, Ayton . é . June 1960
Middlemas, Mrs., Roseworth, Kelso F 3 . June 1960
Mitchell, Mrs. A. P., Strathlyn, Birgham, Coldstream : . July 1960
Mole, Mrs., Crcoubann Reston . : ; . June 1961
Mitchinson, Miss I., Cookstead, Cornhill : ; : : . Aug., 1961

107

108 NEW MEMBERS

Maclaughlan, Rev. Frank, The Manse, Swinton. .

Ogilvie, Mrs. H. M. E., Chesters, Ancrum, Jedburgh :

Purves, Mrs. E. B., Deneview, 13 Railway Street, Berwick-on-
Tweed : : : ; :

Pate., Mrs. H. K., Redpath, Dunsie

Pao Major J. ay Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, iP aedinenkhe

Pate, Miss J. M., Cainnbank, Duns .

Pate, Mrs., West Blanerne, Duns . :

Patterson, “Mr. W. Y., Mill House, Tinistocks Garlisie:

Robson, Mrs. D. C., Overblane, Wooler ;

Robertson, Miss 1. M., Struan, Northumberland Avenue,
Berwick-on-T weed -

Smith, Mrs. F .E., 2 Southern Crescent, Bramhall, Cheshire

Smout, Mrs. E. S., 1 Mansfield Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick-
on-Tweed . :

Smith, J. E. Torrance, 20 Castle eeece! Berwick on- Eee

Someryail, Mrs. D., Alan Bank, Lauder :

Stephenson, A. C. R., ‘The a Newton-on-the- Moor
Felton, Northumberland .

Stewart, Mrs., Allerton, Jedburgh :

Todd, Mrs. Phillis er Manor Hill, Kelso

Thompson, Miss E. M. C., M.A., F.S.A. Scot.,
Edinburgh 4

Thorburn, Mrs. M. B., 1 Windsor Crescent, ‘Berwick- on- Tweed

Telfer, Miss Morag, Gaverton Mill School House, Kelso Sie
ferred from Junior Member to Adult Member)

Weatherston, Miss J. F., 3 Greenside Avenue, Berwick-on-
Tweed - :

Wood, G. T., Fern N feuk, Coldingham

Wilson, Mrs. M. L., Glenholm, Horncliffe ;

Younger Miss, 2 Ord Hill House, Berwick-on- Tweed

37 wet Streat,

NEW JUNIOR MEMBERS
since September 1958.
Wardale, Master John, Akeld Manor Wooler

Hood, Miss Isabel, Townhead, Cockburnspath
Hood, Master John, Townhead, Cockburnspath .

June 1962
June 1960

June 1959
June 1959
June 1960
June 1960
June 1960
Sept., 1961
Feb., 1961

April 1962
July 1959

Jan., 1960
Feb., 1960
June 1960

July 1960
June 1960
Oct., 1959

June 1960
Oct., 1960

Jan., 1961

June 1959
June 1959
July 1960
June 1960

Oct., 1958
Mar., 1959
Mar., 1959

ILLUSTRATIONS 109

ILLUSTRATIONS
PART I.—1962.

Photos of Churches :—
Ayton; Edrom (Norman Apse); Eccles (interior);
Swinton (Laird’s loft at east end); Westruther (1840);
Bonkle (Norman Apse); Ladykirk; Greenlaw; West-
ruther (1649 altered 1752); Coldingham Priory; Leger-

wood (Norman Arch); Bassendean . , between pp. 14 and 15
Polwarth Church and Ayton Church F ; ; ' facing p. 30
Excavation and Restoration of Roman Wall below Willow-

PROM AGIOM Iya juicy, eat) Wise cule ORs owe we Og between pp. 30-31
Over Denton Church, Cumberland, and
Corstopitum Granary . : ; : ; ‘ : ‘ facing p. 31
No. 9 Marygate, Berwick—Demolition . ‘ : . facing pp. 38-39

Cup and Ring Marked Stones, Goswick Chats and
Tam’s Cross, Wrangham ‘ 2 between pp. 62-63

i 4 rf pe fe Pincha , ’
VSR DEO iy f Lit
; ; etd ee i a! nel i re ews at mre
“Tak ' Ph ere
fod. il Soy Morey ath i
* eH a5 ' ' y
i : ; wi
' ) ¢ 14
a voir gs
E ba Heer rey may
: ee ne ‘ee et ih a, ah
; wal 6 eS
; ray oll. ae nd ” hs
i ve ad “
fr. i, ta
; Minch RANT ye
; ‘Shes

3 arr ae ion ng a a
Sie ‘ , ' 7 i sie anstae Tithe 4
my i ‘ . \ a it Am

¥ v Vd
Ati Be lta

oo hog
Net ie Lee

soy

aie ved 1a a
ead <4 ig vat:

HISTORY
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the Htstory.

pe Is Se ES Oe |
= (age te, ~ 2 -

met
pe

gma

=i
rk

Sees

ba a8

3am

oe ee

MY,
RN ee:
ene
- § JUL 1966
Sine

of Bs
Ss)
i>

HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

Sf;

* MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@H&LUM ”

VOL. XXXVI. Part IL
1963

Price to Non-Members 20s.

BERWICK-UPON-TWEED

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD.,
MAIN STREET, SPITTAL

1964

ed

I)

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed,
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. I. C, FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer
MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed.

(Tel. Paxton 264)

—

Pe wo bh

Or

-~]

oe

bd

HISTORY OF THE A
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVI.

PART IT.—1963.

. Berwick-on-Tweed. Address delivered to the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, on 9th October, HO3; by

Magor C. J. Dixon-J OHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.SCOT. — - = BLY
. Treasurer’s Report - - - - : - : - - - 118
Secretary’s Report - - - - - - - - - - 116
. Notes on :—
(a) ST. MARY’S ROMAN eet AOLe CHURCH,
GLANTON - = 119
(6) WHITTINGHAM CHURCH ; HERALDRY IN
WHITTINGHAM CHURCH ; PRESSURE ON
HOLY ISLAND .- - - 21
(c) ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON - 125
(d) BEDRULE CHURCH - - - 128
(e) BONCHESTER HILL FORT - - - - - 131
(f) BAMBURGH CHURCH - - - 132
ARMORIALS IN BAMBURGH CHURCH - - 133
(g) CRASTER TOWER - - - - 136
. Note on the Toll Bar Monument at Boer Bush. By HUTH
DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. - 143
. An Adventurous Ride—Battle at Sclaterford—lTllicit Whisky
Trade. By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. 146

. Ecclesiastical Intolerance in Seventeenth Century Berwick-~
shire. By REV. JAMES BULLOCH, PH.D. - - - 148

Report on the Aberdeen Meeting of the British Association
for the Advancement of Science. By Mrs. MARGARET
HEwatT MCWHIR Ste + Oh Reaies) S059

Excavation of a Short Cist with cremation at Eisedosten
near Duns. By J.C. WALLACE - - 168

. The Cremation from Manderston, Berwickshire. By F. P.
LISOWSKI and T. F. Ses weet of anys oe a
of Birmingham - - 172

11. Berwickshire Heteroptera Records, Past and Present. By

STUART MCNEILL Bi te ey a a ee ee a
12. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire, Part VII. ey A. G.
Lona, M.SCc., F.R.E.S. oe oa - - - 184
13. Ornithology - - - - - Sh a= ae =) oe =" 196
14. Entomology’ - - - : - - - - - - - 197
15. Financial Statement - - - : - - - : - 201
16. Corrections = Sees es ee ey ee) eee os
17. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, mae By REv.
CANON A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. =), Gan 199
18. Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1963. By REV. CANON A. E.
SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. - - - - - - - - 200
19. Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year 1963 - - - - 201
20. Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Rules and Regulations” - - 203
21. List of Members - - : - - - - - - 208

ILLUSTRATIONS
PART IT.—1963.
The Old Toll Bar on the Borderline at Bloody Bush. - facing p. 140

Short Cist at Manderston. - - - - - - ~- facing p. 172
Dirleton Castle - Shock. flees facing p. 173

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

BERWICK-ON-TWEED

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, on 9th October, 1963, by Major C. J. Dixon Johnson,
T.D., F.S.A.Scot.

I am going to talk to you tonight about the part of the
country where we are now living. One often hears people
talking about Berwick and Scotland as if Berwick had only
ceased to be part of Scotland in recent times, perhaps they are
a bit mixed up with the Wales and Berwick Act passed during
the recent war with Russia. recent of course from a historical
point of view.

I will endeavour to put the facts before you so that by the
time my little talk is over you may know when Berwick was
part of Scotland, when part of England and for how long it
was part of the former and for how long it has been part of the
latter.

The first mention in history of this part of Great Britain is
in about 80 A.D. when the Romans had penetrated as far
north as Tweed and were in possession of the whole of Britain
south of that river.

Further north, and possibly south as well, the country was
at that time occupied by people whom the Romans called
Caledonians. These people so often raided into Roman held

111

112 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

country that the Romans were forced to advance to the Forth
Clyde valley where they built a rampart or wall from coast to
coast.

After the departure of the Romans from Britain between
410 and 420 A D the local population had it all their own way
in these parts until they were invaded from overseas by the
Angles.

The Angles fought against the local Celtic population and
by 547 were in such a strong position that they were able to
form the Kingdom of Northumbria.

This Kingdom, which stretched from Humber to Forth and
at times even extended into Aberdeenshire, consisted of two
provinces, sometimes united and sometimes divided into
separate petty kingdoms. The northern province called
Bernicia included what is now the Lothians, Berwickshire and
Peeblesshire as well as the easterly parts of Roxburghshire,
Northumberland and County Durham.

The prosperity of the Kingdom of Northumbria began to
decline in 685 when the Pictish King Brude defeated King
Kegfrith in a battle at Nectan’s Mere in what is now Forfar-
shire, but it was not until late in the 9th century that the
Danes, who had first landed on Lindisfarne in 793, swept up
from the south and obtained possession of the whole Kingdom
from the Angles.

The Angles had been in possession of the Northumbrian
Kingdom for some 300 years, and it is interesting to note at
this point that although the seat of government of the southern
part of this island was eventually settled in the south under
a Saxon King, the name of the country was and stillis England,
and the language English not Saxon, Danish, Norman, French
or any of the other languages it might have been if one con-
siders the different races who have ruled over it.

The Danish rule of Northumbria, still stretching from the

Humber to the Forth remember, continued until the Saxon
King of Wessex, King Edmund, drove out the last two Danish

BERWICK-ON-TWEED 113

Kings in 944, in his efforts to consolidate the country under
his rule, and reduced it to an earldom in 954.

In 1018 there occurred at Carham a big battle in which the
Noithumbrian Prince Eadulf Cudil was heavily defeated by
Malcolm, King of Scots.

After which battle Malcolm was able to claim Tweed as his
southern boundary, though in 1031 and on several other
occasions homage was done to the King of England for the
annexed territory north of the river.

Before the battle of Carham, Bamburgh was the capital of
Northumbria, and we are told that if Berwick existed at all
it was a mere village at the mouth of Tweed.

The land on which Berwick, north of Tweed, now stands,
remained Scottish territory from 1018, the date of the battle of
Carham, until 1174, when by the Treaty of Falsise, it was
handed over by William the Lion to Henry II, after which it
remained in the hands of the English until 1189 when Richard
the Ist sold the homage of the Scottish King for the annexed
territories and gave him Berwick, when the town may for the
first time be said to be really part of Scotland. During the
reign of King David Berwick was made one of the first four
Royal Burghs, an honour which it stil] holds.

Berwick remained part of Scotland until seized by Edward
Ist of England, who was known as ‘ Mallus Scotoram ’, after
terrible slaughter in 1296, after which it remained English
until it was recaptured in 1318, some say by treachery.

In spite of a terrific siege by land and sea by Edward IT it
remained in Scottish hands for 14 years until retaken after the
Battle of Halidon Hill in 1333. The site of this battle, just
outside the town, is marked by a large stone erected by the
Club.

Although many times attacked, and sometime taken by the
Scots, Berwick remained in England until 1461 when Henry
IV gave it to Scotland in return for the many kindnesses shown
to him and his family when in exile in that country.

114 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Not until 21 years later did Berwick again become English,
when on 25th August, 1482, it was surrendered to the English
Army, commanded by the Duke of Gloucester, by Lord Hails
who was unable to get any help from Scotland to defeat the
besieging army.

Berwick has been in English possession and Government
ever since.

So much for that part of the present borough north of
Tweed. The early history of the south of Tweed is much the
same as the north up to the battle of Carham in 1018 when,
of course, it remained English.

The territory immediately to the south of Berwick, though
forming part of the Northumbrian Kingdom, had been given
by King Oswald to the Church of Lindisfarne, probably in
635, when the see of Lindisfarne was founded and became in
course of time part of the great County Palatine of Durham
which was ruled over by the Prince Bishops in every way as
if they were kings.

This continued until 1559 when Bishop Tunstall, having
refused to take the oath of supremacy to Queen Elizabeth the
Ist, was deprived.

The temporalities of Norham and Islandshires, then known
as North Durham, were never restored to the Bishops, and this
separation de facto was confirmed by Bishop Toby Mathews to
James [ in 1603. Palatine 1ights were however continved by
succeeding Bishops until 1836 when they were resumed by
the Crown.

The Palatine Court of Co-Ordinate Jurisdiction with the
High Court still exists however, and continues to exercise its
ancient powers on behalf of the Crown.

Queen Elizabeth I, on taking over the temporalities of
Norham and Islandshires, leased them to her cousin, Henry
Carey, who in 1603 sold them to Lord Dunbar for £6,000.
The Earl of Dunbar died in 1611, leaving two co-heiresses, the
second of whom married Theophilus 2nd, Earl of Suffolk, from

BERWICK-ON-TWEED 115

whom the Corporation of Berwick bought the Manor of Tweed-
mouth, including Spittal, in 1657 for £570.

Tweedmouth and Spittal did not, however, become part of
Berwick until the passing of the Municipal Corporation Act
in 1835 and have never been part of Scotland.

North Durham, Norham and Islandshire, remained part of
the County of Durham until 1844 when because of the incon-
veniences and grievances arising out of the distance which
separated them from the test of the county they were attached
to the County of Northumberland.

DATE TABLE

547 Kingdom of Northumbria
840 approximately, Danish Kingdom of Northumbria
944 Danes driven out
955 Earldom of Northumbria
1018 Battle of Carham
1175 Treaty of Falaise
1189 King Richard gave Berwick to Scotland
1296 Berwick seized by Edward I
1318 Captured by Scotland
1333 Ualidon Hill
1461 Henry IV gave Berwick to Scotland
1482 Given up to English under Duke of Gloucester
Taking 547 as the beginning to 1963 is 1416 years out of
which Berwick can be said to have been Scottish for 143 years
t.e., between 1189 and 1296, 1318 and 1333, 1461 and 1482,
though if you count the 157 years between the battle of Carham
and the treaty of Falaise, during which Berwick was ruled by
Scottish Kings under homage the total is 300 years.
C. J. D.-J.

SECRETARY’S REPORT

This past season has been perhaps one of the most successful
as regards weather, the number of members attending, and
the variety of places visited. The Secretary has been helped
greatly by the co-operation of both council and members, and
expresses his sincere thanks.

The Club should be grateful indeed to those who have so
kindly opened their houses and grounds to us, and who, in
so many instances, have gone out of their way to make our
visits interesting. The Secretary has ever tried to arrange
visits to new districts, and although some of these may have
been rather a long way off, they have been well attended and
enjoyed by all the members.

The meeting at Whittinghame and Shawdon Hall was a
memorable one. At the Roman Catholic Church, Glanton,
were shown the chalice and vestments from the 16th century
chapel of the Clavering family. Whittinghame Church and
its heraldry were described by Major Dixon Johnson. Shawdon
Hall was admired as a fine example of late Robert Adam
architecture. Earlier in the day the battle-field of Hedgely
Moor had been visited, and the story told by Captain Walton.

About a hundred members attended the meeting at Chesters
and Corbridge on 12th June in brilliant weather, and were
glad to have the chance of another ‘Roman’ Meeting so
kindly arranged by Miss Donaldson-Hudson.

Perhaps the most successful outing of the year was the visit
on llth July to Haddington, where the Club had the honour
of being conducted over the town by the Planning Officer for
East Lothian, and shown all the recent reconditioning of the
buildings. In the morning Dirleton Castle had been visited,
and after luncheon the members were conducted round the
beautiful Abbey Church of St. Mary.

116

SECRETARY’S REPORT 117

As is customary the August Meeting was principally outside
when a Bronze Age Camp was visited near Ruberslaw. Here
Miss Winifred Simpson spoke. In the morning Bedrule
Church was filled with members while the President, Major
Dixon Johnson explained the Heraldic decorations within the
church.

There was a full day in September when Bamburgh, Spindle-
ston, and Craster Tower, were visited. Owing to the illness
of the Secretary, the President, Major Dixon Johnson very
kindly organised and took charge of the meeting.

Full notes on many of the places visited during the season
can be read in this issue of the ‘ History.’

The Annual General Meeting was held in the King’s Arms
Hotel, Berwick-upon-Tweed and was well attended. The
President’s Address on the town itself was of unusual interest
in its aspects, and was greatly appreciated.

It was with regret that the Club accepted the resignation
of Tom Purves, Esq., who, for many years, has acted as
Honorary Treasurer. Mr. Purves is a well known member,
and his kindness, helpfulness, and consideration for all the
members of the Club has ever been highly appreciated. Miss
Purves, who in so many ways has helped her brother, was
also thanked for her work. Later, Mr. Purves was presented
with book tokens on behalf of the Club, and was made an
Honorary Member, an honour which was also extended to
Miss Purves.

The Club was fortunate in having been able to find a new
treasurer in Martin Jamieson, Esq., of Kirkbank, Paxton,
who has kindly consented to take the reins from Mr. Purves.

The new President, Miss Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, was
given the flag of office and welcomed by the Club. Miss
Donaldson-Hudson belongs to a well known Shropshire
family, but for many years has been resident on Tweedside
and in the north of England, and has been for years a valuable
member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

At a later meeting a film show was held when films made
by members were seen and much enjoyed.

TREASURER’S REMARKS, 1963

Mr. President and fellow members, I have pleasure in
submitting Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year ending
20th September, 1963.

I have to report a surplus on the Season of £40 13s. 8d.

Income from subscriptions, entrance fees, etc., for the
season amounted to £483 2s. Od., Expenditure for the season
amounted to £442 8s. 4d., showing a surplus of £40 13s. 8d.

The Credit Balance on General Account at commencement
of season was £26 5s. 11d., add surplus for year £40 13s. 8d.,
giving a credit balance on General Account at end of season
of £66 19s. 7d.

The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustees Savings Bank
now amount to £205 17s. 5d.

The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial
Bank £66 19s. 7d., and in Trustees Savings Bank £205 17s. 5d.,
a total of £272 17s. Od.

FLODDEN FIELD MEMORIAL FUND

This, with interest added, now amounts to £52 5s. 10d.
I think the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club’s finances are in
quite a satisfactory condition with cash assets of £273.

The Club’s Books and accounts have been audited by Mr.
P. G. Geggie of the National Commercial Bank, and I would
like to take this opportunity of thanking him for his kindness
in doing so.

118

ST. MARY’S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH,
. GLANTON

After the Reformation there were a number of families in
this district who adhered to the Roman Church. Among
those old Roman Catholic families were the Collingwoods
and the Claverings of Callaly Castle. These recusant families,
as they were called, often kept a priest who served the whole
district. The priest in this case resided at Callaly Castle.
Jesuit priests were the usual ones chosen. The Collingwoods
were often in trouble for having mass every Sunday quite
publicly. In 1715 the Earl of Derwentwater raised his
standard near here and Roman Catholics rallied to it, but the
whole rising fizzled out and the Earl lost his head in London
The Collingwoods also lost both heads and estates which were
sold to Protestants. After the last of the old Roman Catholic
families died out, it was necessary to erect a church to take
the place of the private chapels which had formerly been used,
and the present church was built in 1881.

CHURCH PLATE

A. CLAVERING CHALICE.

Although the inscription recording the gift with the date
1671 is obviously recent, it probably replaces a contemporary
one. The design was evolved in the 1630’s and remained
popular right through the reign of Charles II and slightly
varied, even into the 18th century. It seems to have been
used by several London goldsmiths and no provincial example
has yet been noted.

B. CHALICE.

Parcel gilt, the bowl decorated with applied wavy rays
(“‘ cut-card ’’ work).

None of the examples of this design which have come to
light so far, are either hall-marked or dated. They were

119

120 ST. MARY’S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, GLANTON

probably being made in the earlier part of the reign of Charles I
and known provenances suggest they were made in the north,
presumably at York.

C. MONSTRANCE. Probably c. 1680.

The circumstances under which the earlier recusants wor-
shipped did not give much scope for the use of monstrances,
but the earliest existant example which I have noted goes
back to the reign of Charles I.. They were certainly being
used more freely in the second half of the 17th century, but
examples made before 1700 are rare. All known examples
are of London make.

D. CHADWICK CHALICE. Middle of the 16th century.

This chalice was made by a goldsmith who still retained
the medieval tradition and who had in his workshop the old
moulds for making the angel heads which decorate the knop.
The foot does not unscrew—this suggests that it is of early
date as the recusant chalices made before 1700 were regularly
made to unscrew in order to facilitate concealment. Another
feature which suggests this piece is of early date is that the
accompanying paten is engraved on the top. After 1600 it
became usual to engrave only the underside of patens. There
does not appear any reason to suppose that this chalice was
made out of London.

Remarks of Charles Oman, keeper of the silver at Victoria
and Albert Museum, 21st July, 1962.

WHITTINGHAM CHURCH
By Major C. J. DIXON JOHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot.

Whittingham Church, which is now dedicated to Saint
Bartholomew, stands on the site of an old Saxon Church
which was probably built in about 773 during the reign of
King Ceowulf, and still retains in the tower, a part of that
Church. The tower rises abruptly from the ground without
indication of base or plinth, and the corner stones are built
in the typical method of the period, a long upright block
alternating with a short horizontal one considerably broader.
In 1090 the tithes were granted to the monks of Tynemouth,
but in 12c King Henry I gave them to the Priory of Black
Canons in Carlisle, and eventually the patronage passed to the
Dean and Chapter of Carlisle.

The window, next the pulpit, contains an interesting frag-
ment of old English architecture, the upper part of the light
being formed from a single stone.

An old Piscina, under a trefoil headed canopy, is to be seen
in the south wall of the south arm in what was before the
reformation St. Peter’s Chantry.

There are two bells in the tower, the smaller being 20? inches
in diameter and 213 inches high, and the larger, which is the
bell of the Jubilee Clock, 24 inches by 223 inches.

The Jubilee Clock was put in in 1887 and was set in motion
by the twin sons of the then late Hargrave Pawson of Shawdon.

There are two vaults—that at the east end of the Clavering
famiiy and that near the porch of the Collingwood or Ogle
family.

At the south-east corner of the Church yard, beside one of
the two picturesque “ Stiles,” is a plain Latin Cross head set
in a chamfered socket stone.

121

122 WHITTINGHAM CHURCH

HERALDRY IN WHITTINGHAM CHURCH

Whittingham Church is fortunate to have preserved in it
six handsome hatchments of representatives of local families
as well as several heraldic memorials.

On the north wall of the nave we have first the hatchment
of Henry Liddell, 4th Bart. and first and last Baron Ravens-
worth of the first creation. He was born in 1708 and died in
1784 without male issue. His wife was Anne, daughter of
Sir Peter Delme, Kt., and Lord Mayor of London. His
hatchment shows argent a fretty gules on a chief gules three
leopards faces or (for Liddell) and impaling or an anchor
sable between two lions passant or (for Delme). The crest above
a visored helm is a lion rampant sable crowned or and the
supporters are two leopards rampant or semi of roundels
purple and the motto is Unis et Idem which with Fama Semper
Vivit is used by the present Lord Ravensworth.

The next hatchment is that of his nephew Sir Henry George
Liddell, 5th Bart., 1749-1791, who married Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Steel of Hampsnet in Sussex. It shows Liddell
as before except for the addition of the Red Hand of Ulster
and impales gules a bend checky ermine and sable between
two lions heads erased or and on a chief azure three billets
or for Steel of Hampsnet. The crest is a lion rampant sable
crowned and billety or and the motto shown is Fama Semper
Vivit.

The last hatchment on the north wall is that of Sir Thomas
Henry Liddell, 6th Bart., 1773-1855. He was made Baron
Ravensworth in 1821, and succeeded his father as 6th Bart.
in 1791. Lord Ravensworth was married to Maria Sussanah,
daughter of John Simpson of Bradley, and his hatchment
shows Liddell as before with on a shield of pretence quarterly
IT and IV gules a fess between two lions passant or (for Simpson
of Bradley) II and III gules three oak trees argent and three
interlaced annulets for difference (for Anderson of Bradley).
The crest above a visored helm is again a lion rampant sable
crowned and billety or and above that is a baron’s coronet
gold. The supporters are leopards rampant or semi of
roundels purpure each gorged with a mural crown purpure.

WHITTINGHAM CHURCH 123

The motto on the scoll beneath is Fama Semper Vivit. The
Red Hand is shown in middle chief.

On the south wall of the nave we have first the handsome
hatchment of William Hargrave of Shawdon, 1736-1817, who
was married to Catherine, daughter and co-heiress of Samuel
Shield, which shows quarterly I and IV azure a fess argent
between three bucks at speed or (for Hargrave of Shawdon)
II and III gvles a lion passant between three escallops argent
(for Shield) and over all in pretence the same arms of Shield.
The crest is a buck’s head erased and on a scroll beneath is
In Coelo Yuies. Mr. Hargrave was Sheriff of Northumberland
in 1783, and the hatchment shows that his wife survived him.

The next hatchment is that of William Pawson of Shawdon
who assumed the name and arms of Hargrave on inheriting
that property. He was born in 1780 and died in 1854, having
been married to Mary, daughter of Revd. Robert Trotter.
It shows quarterly I and IV quarterly indented azure and
gules on a fess argent between three bucks at speed argent
three mascles azure between four ermine spots, II and III
azure two chevrons between three lions gambs erased and
erect or and impaling argent on a chevron gules between
three boars’ heads couped sable and a mullet gules for
difference (Trotter—see Trotter of Morton in Fogo Church).
Two crests—-the dexter a buck’s head erased quarterly in-
dented argent and gules with upon it four roundels counter
coloured, the sinister on a mount vert the sun in his splendour.
Motto: Fervente Deo.

In the north arm is the hatchment of Adam Atkinson of
Great Ryle, who built Larbottle House, and died in 18438.
Ermine a fess sable between three pheons or. Crest upon a
helm a pheon or and beneath the shield in Coelo quies. It is
a pity to see this hatchment in such a bad state of repair.

On memorials round the church the following arms are to
be seen :

To the left of the Altar on a memorial to Alexander Colling-
wood of Collingwood House, and his wife, Margaret, daughter
of Nicholas Brown of Bolton; argent a fess gules between
three stags’ heads erased sable with in pretence gules three
bears gambs or Crest a stag’s head erased sable.

124 WHITTINGHAM CHURCH

On south side of Chancel on a memorial to James Hargrave,
who died in 1777, aged 76, and his only son, William, who
died sp. 1817, aged 81—a fess between three stags at speed,
crest a stag’s head erased.

In the south arm on a memorial to Edith Mary, eldest
daughter of George Cookson of Trelisic in Cornwall, wife of
Alexander Brown of Callaly are the arms of Brown of Callaly
per chevron gules and ermine three bears gambs erased and
erect or impaling those of Cookson of Trelisic per pale argent
and gules two legs couped at the thigh in armour covnter
changed with a mullet for difference.

On the south wall of the nave are three heraldic memorials
to members of the Atkinson Family and in the north arm on
a memorial to Reginald Cyril Goodenough, who fell at the age
of 17 in the Great Redden Battery at Sabastapol, in 1850, are
the arms of his family—or on a chevron gules between three
drops of blood, crest a demi wolf rampant proper holding
between his forepaws an escallop shell argent. The motto is
Ad Sanguinem.

TREASURE ON HOLY ISLAND

During the demolition of an old cottage on Fidler’s Green,
Holy Island, on 14th September, 1963, workmen found the
following coins buried approximately 2 feet below normal
level under a cobble floor with a lime floor on top of that.
They were verified by Mr. John Walker of the dept. of coins
of the British Museum and were declared by an inquest to be
Treasure Trove. They were found in a brown earthenware jar.

16 Groats (Queen Mary).
4 Sixpeny pieces (Mary and Philip).
3 Groats pieces.
4 one shilling pieces (Elizabeth I).
6 sixpenny pieces (Elizabeth I).

14 groats (Elizabeth I).
3 bawbees (Queen Mary).

ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON

This large and beautiful building, which stands near the
river Tyne, has for five centuries been the greatest treasure
of the town of Haddington. This building, referred to in
the town’s earliest records as “ the paroche kirk,”’ is one of the
largest and finest parish churches of its period in Scotland.

The first reference in history to a church in Haddington
occurs in c. 1139 when David I granted a charter to the recently
founded Priory of the Augustinians at St. Andrews, giving the
monks the church of St. Mary, with the chapels, lands and
rights belonging to it.

The church consists of chancel and nave both with aisles,
aisleless transepts, and tower over the crossing. The dimen-
sions of the building are: total length 206 feet, breadth 62
feet ; the transepts 113 feet in length ; the tower 90 feet in
height. The date of the building is considered to be the late
fourteenth century or the early fifteenth century. Records
show that in 1426, and in subsequent years, many gifts,
including chalices for the altars were bestowed on the church
which would suggest that by that time, at least, the church
was well established.

The church suffered much damage at the siege of Haddington
in 1548-49 when the town was held by the English and be-
sieged by the Scots and the French. The ruinous condition of
the choir dates from this period as nothing appears to have
been done to repair the damage at the time, and after the
Reformation the choir, being no longer in use for public wor-
ship, was simply allowed to remain as it stood until modern
times when the tracery of the great east window was replaced.
There has also been carried out considerable strengthening of
the foundations to prevent the total collapse of the choir and
possibly the tower. The tower, as it stands, rises to a height
of ninety feet, and was probably surmounted by an open stone

125

126 ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON

coronal, the four corbelled projections for the spring of the
coronal ribs being still in place on the wall heads. The tower
had originally three bells which remained in the bell-chamber
till 1549 when they were carried off by the English army on
their giving up the occupation of the town. Tradition has it
that the bells were taken to Durham and later recast.

The nave, which consists of five bays, is the only part of the
building which is in use for public worship today. Sometime
before 1603 there began the erection of lofts for the accom-
modation of the Trade Incorporations, for in that year, the
Magistrates decided to erect a loft for the Town Council

‘alongside that of the wrights and masons. Eventually there
were a whole series of these lofts arranged in three tiers, one
above the other, which provided accommodation for the
heritors, the town council, the nine Incorporated Trades and
the scholars. In 1810-11 these were all removed, and the
pillars were heightened by 6 feet 4 inches, in order to raise the
height of the arches to provide space for higher and larger
galleries. In 1891 the interior fittings of the church were
again removed, the galleries taken down, and the level of the
floor lowered to uncover the bases of the pillars. At this time,
a west gallery was erected to provide additional seating accom-
modation, and an east gallery to accommodate the choir and
organ. The original stone rib-vaulting of the aisles of the nave
was removed during these alterations and replaced with
plaster.

The choir which consists of four bays was ceiled with rib-
vaulting as were the transepts. The east walls of both choir
aisles and transepts are blank to allow for altars being placed
against them. The piers of the choir arcades are at their
original low height.

In the early records of the town of Haddington there are
references to the altars in the church which are known to
include the following : The High, the Rood, the Trinity and the
Holy Blood ; and those dedicated to the Virgin Mary, St.
Michael the Archangel, St. Andrew, St. James the Greater,
St. John the Baptist, St. Peter, St. Thomas, the Three Kings
of Kéln, St. Blaise the patron saint of woolcombers, St.
Crispin and St. Crispianus, the patron saint of shoemakers,

ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON 127

St. Eloi, the patron saint of smiths and St. Nicholas. An
escallop shell is carved on the westmost pier of the north side
of the church, and this probably indicates the site of the altar
of St. James the Greater, since pilgrims who made a pilgrimage
to the shrine of St. James the Greater at Compostello in Spain,
wore as a badge of their pilgrimage an escallop shell fastened to
their hood or hat. That pilgrims did set out from Haddington
is evident. In January 1410-11, John of Haddington was
guaranteed by the English safe conduct on a pilgrimage “ to
St. Jakes’s ”’ (St. James’s) in fulfilment of a vow, and in 1535
Thom of Kello was given leave to pass to St. James’s or
wherever he pleased. The Town Council were the patrons of
St. James’s altar.

The church has close associations with the Reformation, for
in 1545, about Christmas time, George Wishart preached in
the church on two days. On these occasions he was accom-
panied by John Knox, but there is no record of Knox having
preached in the church, although there is every probability
that he did so several times between 1561 and his death in
1572 as in the inventory of his estate it was shown that he had
a pension from the Kirk of Haddington.

Within the choir of the church is the grave of Jane Welsh,
the wife of Thomas Carlyle, who made many an annual pilgrim-
age to this spot between 1866 and his own death in 1881.

Although there is no record that the poet Robert Burns was
ever in Haddington, his brother Gilbert and his family were
connected with the church, and on 22nd June, 1808, Gilbert
Burns was ordained as an Elder.

Although the name Lucerna Laudoniae was orignally
applied to another Haddington church, that of the Franciscans,
which was destroyed by the English in the fourteenth century,
by long tradition and common usage the name in its English
equivalent, “‘ The Lamp of Lothian ”’ has been most fittingly
applied to this venerable and beautiful church.

BEDRULE CHURCH
By Rev. THOMAS McGINN

The present church, as a plaque in the porch indicates, was
built in 1804, rebuilt in 1877, and altered and enlarged in 1914.

The following notes are taken from a paper read by Mark
Robson, Denholm to Hawick Archaeological Society in 1882.

The name Bedrule, according to the late Rev Archibald
Craig and others, means “‘ the good situation by the rumbling-
noised river,” and is, like the name Rule, of Gaelic origin. It
used. to be Badruchail, Betheroule, Badroull, and now Bedrule.
Others claim that the name is derived Bethoc’s rule, after the
lady Bethoc, to whom Bedrule belonged. Most authorities
think it is evident that the first explanation is the better.

The extreme length of the Rule Water is twelve miles, and
embraces some of the finest scenery of the Borders. At the
bridge, which crosses the stream near the manse, in the bed of
the stream, are, some immense boulders, one in particular is
called “ Samson’s Stane,”’ which the children solemnly believed
Samson pitched from the summit of Ruberslaw. Further
down the Rule water we have Pirn Mill (now Bedrule Mill)
where stood one of those mills which manufactured the rough
sort of cloth worn by the peasantry called waulk.

The church of Bedrule dates back from before the Reform-
ation, although the old building has been renewed from time
to time. The Session records, which dated back to somewhere
about the year 1660, contained much interesting material,
have unfortunately disappeared, and have never been re-
covered.

After the Reformation had taken root in Scotland, Joseph
Tennant was the first Reformed Pastor of Bedrule; then
followed David Fowlis, and succeeding him came Henry
Peirson. Peirson was disliked by the Covenanters, who hated

128

BEDRULE CHURCH 129

him because of his leanings to Episcopacy. He at last was
removed by them from the pastorate. Henry Elliot was the
next minister, and after his death the church was vacant for
five years, after which Hugh Scott officiated. Scott was as
much hated by the Episcopalians as his predecessor Peirson
had been by the Presbyterians, and they had their revenge
on the Presbyterians by turning the hated Scott out of the
church. James Adamson followed, then came James Borland,
who was the first minister after the English Revolution of
1688-89. There followed in succession as ministers here,
Dickson Brown, then Archibald Craig, the latter being con-
sidered one of the finest Greek scholars of his age. The charge
then fell to the Rev. John Stevenson, then to the Rev. J.
Drummond Gordon, 1923-44, who was followed by the present
minister the Rev. Thomas McGinn who was inducted on 15th
June, 1945.

The Name Turnbull.

There was a clan in this neighbourhood, but further south
a little from Bedrule, and prior to the time of Bruce, bearing
the name of Roull, but a few years after the time of Edward I
of England, the name of the clan, or at least of the chief, was
changed, being no longer Roull, but Turn-e-bull, and then
shortly, Turnbull.

The story of the origin of this name is that William of Rule
was a man of immense bodily strength, and it is said that one
day he happened to be with Robert the Bruce when that king
was hunting in the woods of Callander. Bruce was pursuing
a wild bull, but, in course of time, the tables were turned,
and the bull pursued Bruce. It unhorsed him, and wason
the point of finishing him off when William of Rule rushed to
his aid, overthrew and killed the bull and so saved the Bruce’s
life. Doubts have been thrown on this story, but from the
fact that a grant of land was made to William of Rule im-
mediately after he is called Turn-e-bull, it would appear to
be the truth. The Turnbull coat of arms (one on the plaque
in the church and another on some tombstones in the old
churchyard) have the Bull’s head and the words ‘“‘ I saved the
King.”

130 BEDRULE CHURCH

They got the name, some say it was well deserved, of being
the fighting Turnbulls. Deeds of cruelty, of clever theft, of
bloody raids, go to make up the dark list of their crimes. They
leave nothing much to be admired except their courage and
great daring. But there was one individual among the
Turnbulls of Bedrule of whom we can speak well, and I pass
now to a subject that gave us immense pleasure here at
Bedrule in January, 1951, when a service was held in the
church of Bedrule to commemorate the 500th anniversary of
the founding of Glasgow University by William Turnbull of
Bedrule, 25th Bishop of Glasgow. After the service a torch
was lit at a bonfire and this torch was carried by a series of
runners drawn from the members of the Glasgow University
Athletic Club by way of Melrose, Peebles, Stobo, Lanark to
Glasgow University.

This William Turnbull, who founded Glasgow University
in 1451, was a native of Bedrule. He studied at St. Andrews
University where he registered as a student in 1420 and later
graduated Master of Arts and Bachelor of Canon Law. He
matriculated at Louvain University in 1431, became Lord of
Provan and Keeper of the Privy Seal of Scotland in 1440, was
appointed Prebendary of Barlanark in 1434, Archdeacon of
Lothian in 1443, Bishop-elect of Dunkeld and Bishop-elect of
Glasgow in 1447, and was consecrated Bishop of Glasgow in
1449 and died on 3rd September, 1454.

Sir Walter Scott had a connection with Bedrule through his
legal work for the name of Walter Scott, Advocate, appeared
as counsel for the heritors of Bedrule in May, 1793, when they
craved interdict against a committee of the Presbytery of
Jedburgh concerning the erection of a new manse at Bedrule
at the expense of the heritors. The heritors’ objections were
repelled. Again in 1801 Walter Scott appeared on behalf of
the heritors in an application by the minister of Bedrule to
the Teind Court for an augmentation of stipend. The object-
ions stated by the heritors were sustained on 8th February,
1804, by Alexander Fraser Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee).

BONCHESTER HILL FORT
By WINIFRED SIMPSON

The fort is surrounded in most of its area by two ramparts,
but in some places there are two or more outlying earthworks.
It was excavated in 1906 and more thoroughly in 1960 by C. M.
Piggott. The conclusion reached was that the earliest en-
closure is the inner one consisting of a stone wall of rough
dry stane dyke type.

The 1960 dig revealed a very good sample of walling with
large stones, some of which appear to have been squared.
The first layer of stones is in a vertical position with a
horizontal layer on top. This arrangement is frequently found
in Dark Age forts. The position of this walling was pointed
out, but of course the excavations have been filled in and the
site is now grown over with grass.

The outer rampart consisted of a double palisade. This was
indicated by the positions of the post holes. The sites of
numerous hut circles were also pointed out.

The number of finds made at the site has been disappoint-
ingly few, and consist of: La Tene brooch, approximately
first century A.D.; ring headed pin; blue bead believed of
the Dark Ages ; four saddle querns ; one rotary quern.

The date of the earliest fort is said to be the first century
A.D., or only a little earlier. There was very little, if any,
occupation of the fort during Roman times, but there was re-
occupation and further building in the Dark Ages.

There are other earthworks and enclosures whose date and
purpose have not been determined as they have not been
excavated. These may be contemporary with the fort, but
are probably later, perhaps even medieval.

The fort is described in the Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries, Vol. LXX XIV, p. 113, and in the Inventory of
Ancient Monuments of Roxburghshire.

13]

BAMBURGH CHURCH
By H. BIRKETT

History tells us that Aidan had a church and chamber not
far from the royal city on the rock of Bamburgh and it seems
to suggest that the present Parish Church is the site of Aidan’s
wooden church.

Indeed, Aidan is supposed to have died at the north-west
corner of his wooden church which site is now occupied by the
chancel, and an inscription marks the site.

The present. church is one of the finest Parish Churches in
Northumberland—only Norham and Alnwick can come up to
its standard. A considerable amount of restoration work has
had to be done to preserve the fabric in good condition. Some
people regard the low roofs as being detrimental to the general
effect tending to force the eye downward rather than to lift
it upward.

It is impossible to say whether the wooden church existed
until the 12th century and no Pre-Conquest remains of stone
have ever been found. In Norman times it seems there was
a complete church comprising an aisleless nave with north and
south transepts and a chancel. There are scanty remains of
this Norman building in the southern part of the east wall of
the north transept, also an orginal round-headed window.

The first addition to the church was at the end of the 12th
century when an aisle was built at the north side of the nave
and the north transept was enlarged. The South aisle followed
later and as it is very wide this may indicate a 14th century
date. This aisle may have been constructed to seat the people
of the parish while the canons occupied the nave. Owing to
the connection of the church with the important Augustinian
house of Nostell, the chancel became a very stately addition
to the fabric, and we must appreciate the artistic skill of the
men who made such a thing possible. It took the place of

132

BAMBURGH CHURCH 133

the Norman chancel when the canons of Nostell took full
possession of the church in 1228. The windows of the south
wall are filled with Flemish glass. The figures represent
various saints and include Paulinus, Aidan, Oswald, Cuthbert,
etc. The armour on the north wall of the sanctuary is of
little significance or historic value. In fact, some endeavour
has been made to have it removed, but local feeling wishes it
to remain. It was the property of Fernando Forster, who
died in 1701.

Under the chancel is the crypt which was perhaps built to
keep in safety the relics of the church some of which may have
been connected with Aidan. Its contents today are of little
note. It had been the burial place of the Forster family, and
after being closed for many years it was re-opened in 1847
when five coffins were found.

The tower is broad, unbuttressed, of four stages. The upper
stage is modern. Probably all the west face of the tower has
been renewed. The tower may originally have had a spire.
The staircase up the tower is of the square newel type, a type
extremely unusual in the Middle Ages.

The present bells above the ringing chamber were installed
by Canon Williams, once a vicar of Bamburgh, and they make
up the most northerly peal of bells in England. He it was who
restored the belfry.

Recent additions to the church include the Oswald chapel
in the north transept and the delightful re-conditioned font
with its redecorated panels which give pleasure to many of ©
our welcome visitors.

ARMORIALS IN BAMBURGH CHURCH
By Major C. J. DIXON-JOHNSTON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot.

In Bamburgh Church there are four hatchments, three
armorial monuments and one shield of Royal Arms.

The hatchments are, with one exception, those of members
of the renowned family of Forster of Adderstone and Bam-
burgh, who came into prominence early in the 15th century,

134 BAMBURGH CHURCH

when Thomas Forster married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of Roger de Etherstone.

The first hatchment is that of William Forster of Bamburgh,
born 1667, died 1700, who married Elizabeth, daughter of
William Pert (who married secondly William Lord Stawell,
and died in 1748). It bears argent a chevron vert between
three bugles sable, for Forster, impaling gules on a bend argent
three mascles gules, for Pert. The crest is an arm embowed,
hand and armour proper elbowed or grasping the truncheon
of a broken spear argent. Motto: Sta Sal Do.

The second hatchment is that of John Forster of Adderstone,
1688-1745, who married Isabella, daughter of William Ord,
of Sandy Bank, who is supposed to have died in 1788, but
from the hatchment it would seem she died before him.
Forster, as before, impaling sable three salmon palewise
argent for Ord. Crest is shown as a Stag’s head erased. Above
the shield are the words ‘‘In Coelo Qvies’”’ and below it
‘“* Memento Mori.”’

The third hatchment is that of the most famous member of
the family, Thomas Forster of Adderstone, the Jacobite
General of 1715. He was captured at Preston, but managed
to escape from Newgate Prison in 1716, and died at Boulogne
in 1738, and was eventually buried in the Crypt of this Church.
It bears Forster, as before, with crest a stag’s head erased.
Beneath the shield are the words ‘“ In Coelo Quies.”’

The fourth hatchment is a comparatively modern one being
that of William George Ist and last Baron Armstrong of the
first creation, born 1810, created Baron Armstrong, 1887, and
died in 1900. He married Margaret, daughter of William
Ramshaw of Bishop Auckland in County Durham. Having
no issue his peerage became extinct on his death. Gules a
tilting spear fesswise or headed argent between two dexter
arms embowed in armour couped at the shoulder proper,
elbowed and cuffed or hands extended proper. Crest, a
dexter arm embowed in armour couped at the shoulder and
encircle! by a wreath of oak leaves, the hand grasping a
hammer all proper. Supporters on either side a smith holding
a hammer over the shoulder all proper. The badge of the

BAMBURGH CHURCH 135

order of the Bath hangs below the shield and the motto is:
Fortis in Armis.

On a white marble monument in the Chancel erected by
Dorothy Forster, wife of Rt. Hon. Lord Crewe, Lord Bishop
of Durham, being the last of her family, in memory of her
brothers and sisters is the coat of arms of Lord Crewe, azure
a lion rampant argent impaling Forster, above the Coat of
Arms a Baron’s Coronet.

On a monument of black marble, on the north side of the
Chancel, to Sir Claudius Forster, Bart., who died in 1623,
Quarterly Forster and Edderstone, 7.e., (arg) on a bend cotised
sable three martlets (or) as recorded in the visitation of 1585.
Motto : Sta Sal Do. Crest, on a wreath arm embowed (hand
and armour proper) elbowed (or) grasping the truncheon of a
shivered spear (argent).

On a monument in the north arm in memory of Richard
Burdon Sanderson, died 1909, Paly of six (or and azure) on
a bend (sable) three annulets (or) a canton charged with a
sword erect (argent) (pommel and hilt or) surrounded with the
collar of the Lord Mayor of London (proper) and for difference
in the chief point a saltire humettée (counter changed of the
field). Crest, a wolfe’s head (arg) erased collared and chin
reflexes behind the neck (all or) between a branch of palm
and another of laurel and for difference on the neck a saltire
humettée (gu). Motto: Clarion ex osbcura. Mr. Burdon
Sanderson was High Sheriff of the County in 1892.

The Royal Arms at the back of the Church are those of
King George III after 1814, when Hanover became a Kingdom
and show on a inescutcheon the Brunswick Lions, the lion
and hearts of Luneburg, the horse of Hanover and in the
centre the crown of Charlemagne.

In Chaucer’s ‘ Squires Yeoman’ are the following words :
“a horn he bore, the baldric was of green
A Forster was he sothly as I ghesse.”’
C.J. D.-J-

CRASTER TOWER
By Sir JOHN CRASTER

The building of Craster Tower took place, so far as expert
opinion goes, during the very end of the 13th, and very early
part of the 14th centuries ; so that my family—having taken
possession of the Craster Estate prior to 1168—obviously
lived in another home on the present site. My late cousin,
Sir Edmund Craster, told me that, in his opinion, this would
have been something on the lines of a very large tithe-barn,
with the family occupying one end, and the retainers the
other ; but it is definitely known that this house was either on,
or at any rate very near to, our present home.

The Pele Tower was originally of four stories, but was sub-
sequently altered to only three, making each room higher
than formerly ; and—until the addition of the present modern
part—the only connection between the floors was a spiral
staircase actually in the wall. Many years ago this staircase
was thought to be rather unsafe, and was bricked-off at the
top and bottom ; but it would be by no means difficult to
make an entry about half-way up, in order to see whether it
could safely be visible once more ; and my wife and I have
sometimes contemplated having this done.

The walls of the Pele are such as to daunt the bravest of
modern brick-layers, and this will be made clear when I say
that—just prior to the lst world war, when my late father
was having central heating installed, and it was necessary to
run a pipe through the wall—a single block of stone was
removed which weighed 7 cwts.

Now, the basement room, with its vaulted roof and stone
floor, is used as a wine cellar ; and is most admirably suited
to this purpose by reason of the extremely limited variation
in temperature between mid-summer and mid-winter. On

136

CRASTER TOWER 137

part of the wall may still be seen very vague outlines of arches
and pillars, showing that some kind of wall-paper did origin-
ally cover both walls and roof. My father had the best pieces
carefully removed, joined together in one section, and then
sent up to the Victoria and Albert Museum for examination ;
they were there pronounced to be hand-painted work of the
17th century, and to have been probably executed by an
Italian artist. This is now framed, and hangs just outside
the door of the Grawirgroom.

This drawingroom occupies the first floor of the pele and is—
so I was told by the late Mr. Honeyman—one of the only
three completely unspoilt Gothic rooms in the whole County.
The walls are very unusual, in that what looks like a velvet
covering is, in actual fact, sand blown on through a stencil,
to form a raised pattern of ferns and leaves ; and was originally
carried out well over 150 years ago.

Owing to changing times and circumstances, this room has
been used for a variety of purposes. In the last war, when
half the house was requisitioned (but not this room), in
response to a request from the Company Commander, we
allowed him and his wife to have it as a sitting-room ; whilst—
after peace had been declared—my wife ran her local youth
club there. By the time that this club moved down to Craster
Village, the walls had become considerably altered in colour,
and the carpet by no means wore an unused appearance !
After much thought, therefore, we decided—and many friends
had also impressed this upon us—that it was really time to
have the room thoroughly done up. To cut a long story
short, we bought good second-hand sofa and chairs from the
Royal Mile in Edinburgh ; and had the recovering, carpet,
curtains, and all the painting carried out by local Firms.
The raised sand pattern still shows, despite its extra coat of
paint ; and—on expert advice—the cornice has been picked
out in gold leaf, which seems to make a most admirable ac-
companiment to the three slightly varying shades of ‘ duck-
egg-blue”’ of the walls.

The fire-place contained a rather unpleasant semi-modern
grate, so a local builder was employed to do a gradual excava-
tion into the wall, and this resulted in the discovery of the

138 CRASTER TOWER

old bricks well buried! These were utilised to make an open
fire-place, which is now fitted with an old iron basket suitable
for either logs or large coal.

In small hanging cases are family miniatures, and also a
most excellent one of Admiral Collingwood, Nelson’s Second-
in-Command at Trafalgar ; and probably given to my ancestor,
Admiral Roddam. In one corner is a heavy glass-fronted
china cupboard, which was brought to Craster when my father
sold Beadnell Hall; this latter having been for many years
the home of the Beadnell Branch of the Craster Family. On
the north side hangs a portrait of Queen Anne, just to the left
hand side of the alcove which—when this was a bedroom—
would have been occupied by a huge four-poster.

The entrance to this room, from the 19th century part, is
impressive, as it clearly shows the full extent of the six feet
thick walls of the pele. Standing just beneath the framed
section of the old wall-paper is a black wooden, lidded container
which was at one time used to hold snuff in large amounts,
and—so I have been told—was commonly found in coaching
inns, to enable those stopping there to fill their own pouches
from them ; presumably rather like the stuffed olives and little
pickled onions to be found on bar counters nowadays !

I need waste no time on describing the “‘ Tower Room ”’,
that occupying the second floor of the pele, since this is now
merely used as a box-room, but was originally another bed-
room, with the same alcove in the north wall as in the drawing-
room.

The part of the house running out to the east, which was—
prior to the 1914-1918 war—the servants’ wing, was built
much later than the pele, but earlier than the whinstone-
fronted 18th century portion; but the exact date of this
addition is not known. Just outside the drawingroom door
is an old painting on wood, showing this eastern part with a
large conservatory in front of its south wall, and curving
slightly to the east.

The modern part of Craster Tower is—as stated above—
whinstone fronted, but the door and windows are surrounded
by ‘ freestone,’ chisel-worked blocks, and it is of interest to

CRASTER TOWER 139

recall that both whinstone and freestone were available from
Craster Heugh, only some third of a mile as the crow flies
from the site of the house. It is also of great interest to state
that the ‘fault’ in the whinstone heughs through which the
road runs to Craster Village, and of which the sub-soil is peat,
divides the closely adjoining cliffs into a very good and very
poor quality of stone. In old days, when the stone on the
south (or Craster Estate side) was being worked, for road-
stone ; with careful blasting, and skilled hand-work, kerb of
up to 6 feet in length was obtainable ; whilst the stone on the
north (Dunstanburgh Castle Estate)—although as good when
crushed for road surfacing—would hardly provide ‘ setts,’ let
alone kerb.

The front door, which is a new teak one, still holds the
massive lock which my ancestor recalls in one of his letters,
when he built this portion in 1769! It is a lock of great
interest, apart from its strength and workmanship, as it has
a double action : the second turning of the key causing the
heavy bolt to go twice as far into the container as did the
first turn.

The west side of this modern structure is faced by freestone,
as is the pele, and not of whinstone like the south ; and it is
of interest to see the junction of ancient and modern, as the
former contains much larger blocks of freestone than the
latter. There are two different mason marks on the tower
wall, a broad arrow, which is also to be seen on the west wall
of Dunstapburgh Castle, in the main entrance ; and a mark
which I have seen nowhere else, not even in a book of these
marks.

The front hall is rather narrow, with two doors on the west
or left-hand side, opening into the front and back libraries
respectively ; these two rooms themselves being connected by
a rather attractive arched double-doorway : whilst the door on
the east side is that of the dining room, a large room with a
big bow window facing the harbour, and with what was a
perfect view of the sea, now—unfortunately—rather marred
by a network of electric and telephone wires !

The dining-room table is highly polished, and has a nest of
extra sections in a stand in the north east corner, enabling

140 CRASTER TOWER

the table—when all the sections are added—to seat up to 20
people.

On the walls are portraits of various Crasters, and one of
Queen Caroline, wife of George II, and the fireplace, like that
in the drawing-room, is deep and old-fashioned, with an iron
basket.

The hall contains portraits of other Crasters, together with
various banners of former members of the Family who held
the post of High Sheriff. Incidentally, my late father—a
very shy and retiring man—would not accept this ancient
Office, so that, when I was appointed in 1944, I was the 7th
instead of the 8th Craster to be High Sheriff of Northumber-
land! In addition to pictures of human beings, the hall also
contains—over the door to the dining-room—a painting of a
dead blackcock in full plumage, the last bird of this species
to be shot by my paternal grandfather on Threestone Burn
Moor, Roddam.

The staircase has been much admired over the years, the
steps being wide and shallow, whilst the bannisters have only
one newel-post, at the very bottom, although they continue
right up to the second floor in one unbroken section.

The middle landing contains three single bedrooms, and
one large double one, with the adjoining single room which
is also available as a dressing-room should it be required, as
there is a connecting door.

It is outside the door of the room at the south east corner
that our very harmless ghost—‘‘ The Grey Lady ’’—is usually
heard, making her ‘ rustling’ way to the pele tower ; and on
this side of the house, also, that my younger brother, my late
mother, and I on several occasions heard strange noises which
remained quite unexplained! On this landing are more
Sheriff’s banners, and a ‘“ hammer-cloth,’’ the ornamented
covering which was hung on the box-seat of the coach in
olden times. There are also some quite attractive pictures of
both the Tower and its surroundings in byegone years.

Continuing up the staircase to the 3rd floor, there are here
two rooms on the west side, which were—more years ago
than I care to remember !—a large day nursery, and a smaller

Photo by Jill Flory
The Old Toll Bar on the Borderline at Bloody Bush.

Last relic of a vanished village: the Mercat Cross of Old
Castleton in Liddesdale. See ‘“ History,” Vol. XXXV,
Part III, p. 275.

7 ——
i
we ly
aoe 4 oe
' wh As a
Se * = ‘ Ma » PT 1 aye ath, |
ay” : a | \ ¥

= mi . io
i ca) , = 2
ee \ nls e ce
" , z fF 5 oe
+ ” al ;
Tae i :

<.
-,

en Nem,

CRASTER TOWER 141

night nursery ; both now available, if re-furnished, as bed-
rooms ; together with a self-contained suite on the east side
of double bedroom, dressing-room, and private bathroom ;
this having been thus fitted up fairly recently.

Extensive attics run the whole length and breadth of the
main part of the house, with another one—only approached
from outside—below the pele roof.

In the old kitchen—which, most fortunately—we discon-
tinued. using as such just prior to the 1939-45 war, there is an
interesting arrangement of cog-wheels and pulleys above where
the oilomatic water-heater now stands ; and where, in my
younger days, there was a big, old-fashioned “eagle range.”
These are the remaining components of a very old spit for the

cooking of meat. I think it is fairly common knowledge that
these aids to cooking were worked by a variety of processes,
including both human agency, and small dogs; but our
particular model employed the draught in a very wide chimney!
A fan was installed here, connected by a clever succession of
pulleys, cogs and belts—even having the refinement of oil-
baths! and the draught in the chimney was the agent res-
ponsible for turning the meat.

I need hardly add that the ceiling of this room also contains
hooks from which—in olden times—many a home-cured ham
awaited its treatment below !

I would like now to return my readers to the front library,
and to come down to the more or less immediate past. This
room contains various items of which I am most exceedingly
proud! There is an original Archibold Thorburn painting of
a pair of ravens—the Craster Family crest, which I was
fortunate to acquire through the great kindness of my friend,
The Hon. Aylmer Tryon, of the Tryon Galleries, London. A
specially commissioned Peter Scott oil painting of Greater
Snow geese, pink-feet, and a grey lag; and an original Eric
Ennion of a cock pheasant in snowtime, given to me as a part-
ing present) when—much to the regret of Northumberland—
he left the best county in England to go south !

66

Finally, on the principle of keeping the “ good wine ’”—or
probably it should be the “ best wine ’—to the end, I must

142 CRASTER TOWER

say something about two signed Royal photographs, and their
story.

In the summer of 1958 my wife and I had the great honour
and privilege of escorting Her Majesty the Queen round the
Farne Islands, and in 1962 the process was repeated for Queen
Elizabeth, the Queen Mother. On both occasions, and for
this everyone was profoundly thankful, the weather could not
have been better; the birds behaved splendidly, as if they
knew that they must be on their best behaviour ; and the
Duchess of Northumberland wielded her camera in really
professional style !

In consequence of these two unforgetable days, therefore,
there stand in the front library various photographs ; two
signed by Their Majesties, and another two taken by Her
Majesty the Queen, and given to me as a memento of that
historic occasion.

NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT AT
BLOODY BUSH ON THE BORDER BETWEEN
NORTHUMBERLAND and ROXBURGHSHIRE

By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

It had long been my ambition, ever since reading in W. J.
Mack’s The Border Line a description of this isolated monu-
ment, to get up to Bloody Bush and see for myself. Members
may remember that at our Liddesdale meeting in 1961, I gave
a short account of it (taken from Mack), as also of the origin
of the name Bloody Bush, scene of a sanguinary encounter
between English and Scottish Border raiders. (See History,
Vol. XXXV, Part III, pp. 276-277).

Time and again, in the last two summers, the weather was
against me, but at last on August 18th, 1963, the omens seemed
moderately propitious and I set out with a companion for the
North Tyne valley to explore that part of Kielder Forest, lying
between Lewisburn and the Border. Three factors made the
issue hang in the balance: Would the weather hold ? Would
the track, shown on the map as a very tenuous line, be passable
toacar? Would I find the monument at the end of my trip ?
Fortune, however, favoured my voyage of discovery in all
respects.

Just short of Lewisburn, about half a mile south of the
hamlet, a Forestry road (signed ‘“‘ Forks Road’’) led off
westward to The Forks, a small farm at the confluence of
Lewis and Akenshaw Burns. Here we were well and truly
on the old *‘ Coal Road,’’ along which, in pre-railroad days,
pack-horses used to lead coals from the Plashetts and Lewis-
burn collieries over the fells to Liddesdale, thence to Hawick
and Jedburgh. That coal is here very near the surface is
evidenced by the frequent appearance of coal deposits in the
soil wherever the burns have cut deeply into the hillsides.

143

144 NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT
AT BLOODY BUSH

About two miles beyond The Forks we passed a lone farm-
stead, Akenshaw (formerly Oakenshaw). It was here that
the tolls had to be paid on pack-horses and other animals using
the Coal Road. On the south side of the valley, opposite
Akenshaw, is a hillock rejoicing in the name “Jamie and
Andrew.’ Through binoculars I could see two large boulder
masses which might represent burial cairns—perhaps those of
two brothers.

Another mile along the track, which was roughly metalled
and full of potholes but, thanks to the Forestry Commission,
perfectly passable, brought us level with Willow Bog farm—
as remote a habitation as you could find. After this the track
became decidedly rougher, but we held on our course until
it seemed wiser to halt the car and proceed on foot. By this
time, however, we had espied the Toll Bar monument and we
only had three-quarters of a mile to walk to reach it. I had
realised my ambition !

The monument, of dressed stone, stands 15 feet high and is
still in as sound condition as when it was first set up, dead on
the line of the Border, about 1835 by Sir John Swinburne of
Capheaton and William Oliver Rutherford of Dinlabyre, the
two Marcher landlords who levied the tolls on the road—which
they had presumably bvilt between them. The inscription
can still be read, giving a list of the tolls payable and also
the distances from here to various villages and towns on either
side of the Border. If the Forestry Commission’s men have
cleaned up the surface of the inscribed panel, as I rather think
they may have done, more power to their elbows !

The Border Line here, at ‘‘ The Bush,” does not follow the
skyline but runs about a mile east of the crest of Larriston
Fells and some 350 feet lower than the summit.

The scenery was superb. Soon after we had reached our
objective the clouds dispersed altogether and all was sunshine
and blue skies. Below us stretched hundreds of acres, mile
upon mile, of young trees set among the full-flowering heather.
The solitude was complete except for our two selves, my dog,
and the skylarks and other small birds.

On the way we.crossed two old stone bridges, presumably

NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT 145
AT BLOODY BUSH

contemporaneous with the road. In the parapet of each
bridge was set an inscribed stone with the legend : “‘ Erected
by Sir John Swinburne, Bart., of Capheaton, under the
direction of James Wilson of Greena, 1828.”

Another interesting landmark, seen from near Willow Bog,
is what I took to be a stone circle, apparently quite a large one
with a very tall standing stone at one end, on the summit of
Elliot’s Pike, some 1,560 feet high. On our way back we met
a forestry worker by the roadside, and I questioned him about
the stones. He knew the place well, but could only confirm
that they formed a circle. As for ‘“‘ Jamie and Andrew,” he
had never heard of them. It was strange that the 1-inch
Ordnance Survey Map, usually so careful to mark any ancient
monument, gave no indication of a stone circle, or prehistoric
fort, or tumulus on Elliot’s Pike. The County History of
Northumberland makes no mention of the place, nor of “‘ Jamie
and Andrew.”

Enquiries from Miss K. 8. Hodgson, F.S.A., of Brampton,
elicited not so much information as considerable interest. She
had long had reason to think that a stone circle was to be
found somewhere in the Caplestone Fells (of which Elliot’s
Pike is a part), but had never located it. I drove her and
Miss Murray up to Willow Bog so that they might scrutinise
the supposed stone circle from afar, with the aid of binoculars.
One thing immediately apparent to their trained eyes was
that the tall “ standing stone’ was a man-made monument.
At the opposite end of the “ circle ’’ was a large cairn, and the
smaller stones numbered four, possibly five.

We next pursued our enquiries at the Forestry Camp in
Lewisburn, and the men there confirmed that the tall stone
was indeed an artificial monument, about 12 feet high. It
further transpired that the smaller stones we had seen were
built-up cairns, each about 6 feet high. The men generally
seemed to think that the group of cairns, marked on their
map as “ curricks,’’* had been used as a sheep-stell, and the
fact that two adjoining farms marched on the ridge of Elliot’s
Pike rather supported this view : one could envisage the two

* Currick is the local (Cumbrian) word for a sheep-pen.

146 NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT
AT BLOODY BUSH

shepherds gathering all the sheep at this point in order to
separate them into their respective flocks. One Jock Partridge
(whom I could not meet, as he was out at work in the Forest),
had, however, they told me, his own pet theory that Elliot’s
Pike would have been used in olden days by the mosstroopers
as a look-out post and also, possibly, as a rallying point.
The pre-historic bubble was burst but—if there was anything
in Partridge’s theory—the romantic element of Moss trooping
had steppe'l in.

AN ADVENTUROUS RIDE—
BATTLE OF SCLATERFORD—
ILLICIT WHISKY TRADE

By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

Abcut two and a half miles north-east of Bonchester Bridge
the hizh road to Jedburgh crosses two bridges within a fairly
short distance of each other. The first, and larger, is over
the river Rule: it is of no very great interest except that on
one occasion a man, riding a thoroughbred horse, galloped
down to it at such a pace that the horse could not take the
sharp bend at the beginning of the bridge and it leapt over
the parapet. Horse and rider landed unhurt in the river,
and to commemorate this remarkable escape the man cut his
initials T. B. on the parapet of the bridge. (Unfortunately,
I was not able to find them). For this information I am
indebted to Col. A. T. Curle, Easter Weens, who also told me
of the historic associations of the next bridge, which crosses
a small burn.

Had we but known it, this bridge, over which we drove on
our way from Bedrule Church to Bonchester “Till Fort on

AN ADVENTUROUS RIDE—BATTLE OF SCLATERFORD— 147
ILLICIT WHISKY TRADE

August 8th, was the scene of a notable skirmish between
Scots and English, in the same year as the Battle of Flodden.
On the side of the bridge is a plaque with this inscription :
1513
‘“* And so went to the

SCLATERFORD

on the Water of Dowsett and there the Scots pursued
us right sore, there bickered with us and gave us
handstrokes.”’

From Lord Dacre’s despatch to King Henry VIII
13 November 1513.

To commemorate the above Skirmish this Tablet is
erected by the Hawick Archaeological Society, 1905.

Close to the bridge (on the Jedburgh side) is a cottage
formerly known as the ‘‘ Besom Inn.”’ The origin of the name
lies in the fact that the place was a shebeen and whenever the
excise officers were anywhere in the vicinity, the guid wife
would leave her broom outside the door as a warning to
would-be customers.

Mr. Ryle Elliot tells me there is still a Besom Inn in
Coldstream, and no doubt it derived its name from the same
circumstances.

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

Rev. JAMES BULLOCH, Ph.D.

Scotland, in other days, had abundant ecclesiastical dis-
putes, and their memory has been sedulously maintained by
the writing of heavily biased history. There is a widespread
popular conviction that these disputes arose out of theological
differences, but it would be more accurate to say that the
relationship between church and state provided the main bone
of contention. Similarly, there is a tradition that the Coven-
anters were apostles of liberty who suffered grievously at the
hands of their oppressive opponents. Accurate comparisons
are not always easy. Persecution can be disguised under
other names in the records. Victimisation of the laity may
be less completely recorded or ambiguous in character. Ac-
counts of fines and imprisonments are not all equally preserved
and available. Yet, one type of persecution is reasonably
recorded in the deposition of ministers from their parishes,
and. offers a guide so long as the reader does not regard one
example of deposition as tyranny and another as simple
justice. Thus, it may be of some interest to chronicle and
examine the specific examples of the expulsion of ministers
from Berwickshire parishes in the controversial years of the
seventeenth century. Wide variations occur between different
counties, as will be seen if the following examination of the
ministry in Berwickshire is compared with that of Covenanting
districts such as Wigtonshire or Ayrshire.

In 1584, when the young James VI was endeavouring to
extend his control over the clergy Patrick Gaittis, the minister
of Duns, and the most prominent of the Berwickshire clergy,
refused to sign obedience. His stipend was suspended for a
time and he was brought to order. John Clapperton, of
Coldstream and Simprim, was simultaneously in trouble, but

148

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN ; 149
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE.

capitulated. so readily that the stern Calderwood—who has
much information about him—observed that “the man was
ambitious and ready to embrace any preferment.”’

This first instance of trouble had arisen over the first stage
in the reconstitution of the Scottish Church under James VI.
At the second, when the episcopate was reinstated, William
Hog of Ayton, protested in 1606, but he suffered no serious
penalty. Tobias Ramsay of Foulden, moderator of synod,
and John Smith of Maxton, clerk of synod, were called before
the council and threatened with imprisonment in Blackness
Castle, but they, too, escaped. A third moment of dispute
arose from the passing of the “ Five Articles of Perth” in
1618. John Wemyss of Duns was called before the Court of
High Commission for failure to observe the holy days of the
Christian Year and to minister the elements to kneeling
communicants. He replied that in this he acted in full agree-
ment with all the ministers of the county. On his second
appearance ten other ministers of the county appeared to
support him. Though obliged to enforce, or to endeavour to
enforce, the law of the church, the Archbishop had no inclin-
ation to deprive them. “I will continue you all till Easter,”
he said, “ And in the meantime, see ye give not the com-
munion.” On Friday, 3rd March, 1620, John Wemyss and
the moderators of the presbyteries of Duns, Chirnside, and
Karlston, appeared again. The Archbishop appealed to them
to set a law-abiding example and offered a very easy com-
promise, which they rejected. At last he ceased to urge them
and concluded, “ Seeing I can obtain nothing at your hand,
grant me this one thing, that ye will be quiet and not hinder
others who have promised, sworn, and subscribed.” By any
standards, and doubly so by those found elsewhere in the
seventeenth century, this was extreme tolerance. On the
whole, it represents the general practice of the bishops of the
first episcopate. Alexander Symsone of Merton, when preach-
ing in Edinburgh on 22nd July, 1621, flagrantly broke the spirit
of the Archbishop’s request, by violently abusing both king
and bishops in hissermon. The following day he was arrested,
and until 2nd October, when he was released and confined to
the bounds of his own parish, he was a prisoner in Dumbarton

150 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

Castle. These men had given considerable provocation by
outspoken criticism of the government and the bishops but—
by the standards of the age—they had been treated with great
leniency. Under James VI and Charles I the Scottish Bishops
and Council showed small desire to persecute.

It is with the coming of Covenanting times that the first
signs of growing intolerance appear, though the tendency to
blacken the names of ministers under a variety of abusive
charges, which merely cover their opposition to the ruling
party, was not so much in evidence in Berwickshire as else-
where. John Makmath was one of the few who were open
opponents of the Covenant from the start. He was therefore
charged with deserting his parish, declining the authority of
the Presbytery, and teaching Arminian doctrines and on 4th
September, 1638, he was deposed. A new spirit is now in
evidence. Makmath remained loyal to the king and the
episcopate and survived until the Restoration in 1660, when
he received a grant of £100 as some compensation for his
sufferings. At Duns, Andrew Rollo, who had been brought
up in the English Church, showed a similar outlook, but with
less resolution. At the first he defied the Assembly, but when
deposed or 14th December, 1638, he submitted, did public
penance in his own church, and thus was restored. At Cock-
burnspath George Sydserf was deposed on 7th January, 1639,
for ‘contempt of his Presbytery, tyrannical conduct in com-
pelling his parishioners to conform to the Articles of Perth,
and appealing to his Majesty.’’ The appeal to his Majesty
was in vain, for although the King interfered on his behalf,
James Wright, a Covenanter, became minister of Cockburns-
path in his place. These three were declared loyalists and
episcopalians, but a more ambiguous case is that of Christopher
Knoues—the name is an alternative form of Knox—who was
deposed from Coldingham in 1641 on a charge of adultery.
Examples found elsewhere suggest that his only sin may have
been suspected opposition to the Covenant.

Throughout the next decade no cases can be traced until
in 1648 Scotland’s desperate venture on behalf of the losing
cause of Charles I divided the nation. The Assembly, meeting
in July, launched a bitter attack on “‘ the Engagement ”’ and

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 151
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

called on the people to withhold support. Despite this a
Scots army was mustered to make a belated effort for the
King, but at Preston all was lost before the onset of Cromwell’s
Tronsides ; Covenanters from the west poured into Edinburgh
and the Scots Parliament fled before them. Ministers who
had disregarded the Assembly and supported the Engagement
now had to pay the penalty.

Andrew Rollo of Duns got into trouble for the second time.
He was deposed once again in July, 1649, and once again he
capitulated, but this time with less result, since he was restored
to the ministry on 13th October but not replaced in his parish.
Other instances are more obscure. John Home of Eccles had
been under descipline for some time before the Engagement,
but it seems that he, James Methven of Fogo, and George
Rowlle of Longformacus had likewise been involved, since all
three of them disappear from their parishes about this time
Patrick Smith of Chirnside, George Home of Ayton, William
Home of Edrom, James Lundie of Hutton, and Henry Cock-
burn of Channelkirk shared the same fate. Cockburn sur-
vived until the Restoration and was replaced in his parish in
1662. James Home of Coldstream, Thomas Byres of Leger-
wood, and Thomas Courtney of Merton, were deposed in the
following years. All three survived until the Restoration
after which Byres and Courtney were restored to their former
parishes, but Home was not, possibly because of age. Thus,
as bitterness grew with the length of the Civil War, vindictive-
ness towards opponents increased.

However, the wheel was now to turn full circle, so that those
who had victimised others were to know adversity themselves.
In the first flush of the Covenant harsh treatment had been
meted out to a few opponents such as John Makmath. Later,
as the original Covenanting party split, deviationists—if a
modern word may be permitted—were deposed by their
rivals in their hour of opportunity. The section of extremists
among the Covenanters, known as Protesters who, retained
. in power by English troops, had governed Scotland in the
interests of Cromwell, had now long outstayed their welcome;
Edinburgh celebrated the restoration of the monarchy with
special sermons, barrels of wine in the High Street and—to the

152 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN-
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

indignation of Wodrow—a firework display on the Calton Hill
in which Oliver Cromwell was seen pursued by the devil until
both went up in flames.

But there were others who thought differently, and Berwick-
shire had anumber of them. James Guthrie had been minister
of Lauder from 1642 until November, 1650, when he was
transferred to Stirling. He had been one of the Protesters
from the start and had been a leader in the opposition to the
Engagement. From that time onwards he was the most out-
standing minister among the men who governed Scotland in
the interests of Cromwell. While their English friends had
preached tolerance, Guthrie and his Scottish associates had not
practiced it and their bad example was now to be followed by
their former victims, but with even more venom. Together
with Argyll, Johnston of Warriston, and Samuel Rutherford,
Guthrie was marked out for execution by the new regime.
Rutherford anticipated trial by his death but first Argyll, and
later Warriston, was executed. When the Committee of
Estates met again a small group of Protesters was found in a
nearby house drafting a document for the King’s attention.
Guthrie was among them ; he was arrested, and executed some
months later.

A kindred spirit was James Kirkton, minister of Merton
since 1657. For him the reign of Cromwell had been Scotland’s
golden age. “As the bands of the Scottish Church were
strong,” he wrote of those days, “So her beauty was bright ;
no error was so much as named; the people were not only
sound in the faith, but innocently ignorant of unsound doctrine;
no scandalous person could live, no scandal could be concealed
in all Scotland, so strict a correspondence was there between
ministers and congregations. The General Assembly seemed
to be the priest with Urim and Thummim, and there were not
ane hundred persons in all Scotland to oppose their conclusions;
all submitted, all prayed, most part were really godly, or at
least counterfeited themselves Jews. Then was Scotland a
heap of wheat set about with lilies, uniform, or a palace of silver
beautifully proportioned ; and this seems to me to have been
Scotland’s high noon.’ Others took a less lyrical view.
Thus, when the Scots Parliament and the Privy Council

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 153
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

decided to deprive all clergy who refused to accept the restored
episcopate, Kirkton was a marked man. By the Act of
Parliament of llth June, 1662, and the Act of the Privy
Council of 1st October, 1662, he was deprived of his parish.
Thereafter he was a consistent opponent of the Stewarts, at
times in Scotland and at times in Holland, until the Restor-
ation, when he made a brief return to his former Berwickshire
parish. Kirkton had been a vindictive man and in return he
was treated vindictively by his opponents, as in the description
of his return to Merton given in “‘ An Account of the late
Establishment of the Presbyterian Government by the Parlia-
ment of Scotland, 1690.”

“The famous Mr. J. Kirkton, one of the most noted Pres-
byterian preachers in the whole kingdom ... This well known
sound, man had entered by the thing called popular call, to
the church of Merton, in the last times of Presbytery, and had
been deprived with the rest, 1662. When King James gave
his toleration Act, 1687, he was preferred to a meeting house
in Edinburgh, where it seems he found better encouragement
to meet with if he should return to his own country parish of
Merton, and in this meeting house he continued till after this
act of parliament was passed. Mr. Meldrum, the Episcopal
minister at Merton, had complied with the civil government,
and done all duty ; and so continued still in the exercise of his
ministry there till towards the end of August, 1690, that is,
ten or twelve weeks after Whitsunday ; and not till then it
was that good Mr. Kirkton went to visit his poor country
parish.- But then he went indeed with energy suitable to his
party ; for no sooner arrived he there, but presently he turned
peremptory, demanded the benefit of the act of parliament,
thrust Meldrum from the parsonage house and the church,
preached two Sundays there, and secured thereby his title to
the whole benefice from Whitsunday, 1689, and then returned
to Edinburgh, where (as I hear) he has resided since, without
minding his old flock at Merton. And who can blame him ?
For everyone who knows them both knows that Edinburgh is
a much better place.... In the meantime Merton continueth
still vacant. Kirkton is wiser (as I have said) than to put it
in the balance with Edinburgh . . . neither will they suffer

164 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

Meldrum the prelatist to return at any rate’’ These are not
the words of a friend

Kirkton was far from being the only victim in 1662 At
Eccles, John Jamieson, who had succeeded the displaced
Samuel Douglas in 1654, was at once removed. Kirkton had
testified that he was “of sound and faithful teaching, and
godly life and conversation,’ so evidently he was of similar
ovtlook, but he had not been of Kirkton’s own party, for in
1655 they had attempted to supplant him by Andrew Ruther-
ford. At Langton John Burne was a less outspoken opponent
of the episcopate, so a blind eye was turned to him until his
death in 1673. At Ayton, William Hume, though a Pres-
byterian, had also suffered from Kirkton’s party. An act of
parliament noted that he had been deprived of his stipend
for two years and that this should now be paid to him. He
conformed to episcopacy and received collation, and in this
was typical of most of his brethren. At Coldingham, David
Hume was deprived, and he became a wandering preacher.
He lived to have a warrant issued for his arrest in 1674, and
to take part in the battle of Bothwell Bridge in 1679, and died
on 13th-December, 1687, on the eve of the revolution. At
Coldstream, William Johnstone, Guthrie’s predecessor in
Lauder, was deprived. Thomas Ramsay, of Mordington, a
son of Ramsay of Foulden, was arrested with Guthrie but
released, perhaps because of a friendly word spoken on his
behalf, on the uncomplimentary grounds that he was mentally
deranged. Despite refusal to conform to episcopacy, he was
allowed to remain in his parish until the Test Act of 1681.
Edward Jameson, of Swinton, another friend of Guthrie, was
deposed in 1661, and became a preacher at Covenanting con-
venticles until the revolution, when he returned to Swinton for
a year. Daniel Douglas, another Protester, was deprived of
Hilton, which was later to be united with Whitsome, in 1662.
At Nenthorn, James Fletcher was also deprived late in 1662,
but he was one of those who later made their peace with
authority. On 2nd September, 1669, he accepted the indul-
gence and, even though he was scarcely strict in observing its
terms, he was allowed to hold the charge until his death in
1690. John Hardie of Gordon, similarly deprived in 1662,

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 155
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

also preached at conventicles but studied medicine and earned
his living as a physician. In 1690 he was restored to his parish
and remained its minister until his death on 29th November,
1707, one of the few survivors of early days who were known
as antediluvians. Though he had suffered honourably in his
day for rigid principles, he was remembered for his moderation
and his friendship for those from whom he differed. William
Calderwood, of Legerwood, a relation of the historian, was
also deprived but like many others maintained a connection
with his parish until he returned to it on 8th September, 1689.
Like Hardy, of Gordon, he long ministered to it until his death
on 19th June, 1709.

John Veitch, of Westruther, had an even more chequered
career. Inducted in May, 1648, he was deprived in 1662.
Taking advantage of an indulgence, he was restored to the
parish, but in 1680 he was arrested and imprisoned in Edin-
burgh under stern conditions. Refusing to take the Test Act
in the following year, he was deprived the second time.
Having learned from experience, as he was leaving the manse
he pointed out to his successor a well built peat stack and
asked him to leave an equally good one when his turn for
ejection came. This came about in 1690 when Veitch, who
had suffered a further term of imprisonment, returned for the
last time to Westruther to be its minister until his death on
16th December, 1692.

The next group of expulsions arose out of the Test Act of
1681. This incompetently drafted piece of tyrannical legis-
lation imposed an oath on all holders of public office in church
or state. While aimed against the Presbyterians of the left
wing and intended to secure the untroubled accession of James
VII and II to the throne, it was so inefficiently worded as to
rouse violent objection from many Episcopalian loyalists.
Six Berwickshire ministers were deprived under the act
through refusal to sign. Two of them, the redoubtable John
Veitch, of Westruther, as mentioned above, and Thomas
Ramsay, of Mordington, were certainly Presbyterians. Robert
Happer, of Langton, on the other hand, must have been an
Episcopalian, for he was troubled with an indulged Presby-
terian, Luke Ogle, who for a time ministered in his parish.

156 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

The outlook of David Stirling, of Cockburnspath, James
Dunbar, of Abbey St. Bathans, and Patrick Sharp, of Foulden,
is not known, but whether Presbyterian or Episcopalian they
all suffered adversity together.

These troubles were now to come to a conclusion in the
revolution of 1688. In previous troubles distinctions in the
numbers of victims in the different presbyteries of the county
are scarcely significant, but in this case it is worth making a
comparison. Cockburnspath was in the Presbytery of Dunbar;
its minister, John Barclay, was deprived on 8th September,
1689, and served thereafter as an Episcopalian in Perthshire
and Edinburgh. Of the eleven ministers in the Presbytery of
Duns six, William Gray, of Duns, Alexander Nicholson, of
Bonkle and Preston, William Methven, of Fogo, John Home,
of Greenlaw, John Cook, of Eccles, and Patrick Walker, of
Langton, were immediately deprived for not praying for
William and Mary. The ministers of Abbey St. Bathans,
Cranshaws, Longformacus, Ellem, and Polwarth continued in
their charges. A local distinction, rather than one of principle,
may be responsible for this.

In the Presbytery of Chirnside the purge was even more
sweeping and drastic, for only two of its fourteen ministers
were left untroubled in their charges. Of these two, one had
only a brief respite, for on 28th August, 1690, William Craufurd,
of Ladykirk, was deposed on a charge of drunkeness. This
should be considered sceptically, for elsewhere Episcopalians
who could not be removed otherwise were frequently disposed
of in such a fashion as this. Craufurd’s drunkenness was said
to have occurred fifteen or sixteen years previously, so it can
scarcely have been habitual. More significant is the fact
that he was alleged to have said that ‘“ the Covenant was no
better than a band of rebellion.’ For reasons now concealed
from us, Adam Waddel, of Whitsome, alone survived in the
Presbytery.

Seven Berwickshire parishes were in. the Presbytery of
Lauder, and in each of the seven, with the exception of
Channelkirk, the minister was expelled. Possibly the most
interesting example is in the county’s one charge in the

ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 157
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

Presbytery of Kelso, Nenthorn. There the incumbent was
Robert Calder, the Episcopalian equivalent of Kirkton, a man
of equal gall and greater wit. He wrote with a pen dipped in
vinegar, but with a touch of grim humour which will amply
reward the reader of his ‘“‘ Scottish Presbyterian Eloquence
Displayed,”’ a collection of the more outrageous expressions
ascribed to Presbyterian ministers, such as the prayer of
Erskine, ‘‘ Lord, have mercy upon all fools and idiots, and
especially the magistrates of Edinburgh.”

Thus in Berwickshire it was the year of the Covenant which
saw the precedent set for the expulsion of recalcitrant ministers.
Three were deprived ; one was subsequently restored ; and
there is a possibility that a fourth should be classed along with
them.

The second expulsion followed upon the disaster of the
Engagement in a divided Church and a divided Scotland.
This time twelve ministers were deposed.

The third expulsion is that following upon the Restoration,
and this time ten ministers of the county lost their parishes.
The Test Act of 1681 provides the fourth instance, with the
expulsion of six ministers. Finally, in the course of the
Revolution Settlement twenty-seven out of the thirty-four in
the county were expelled.

‘““'We never could be of the mind that violence was suited
to the advancing of true religion,’ said the Lord High Com-
missioner to the Assembly of 1690 in the name of William and
Mary, but possibly in the words of William Carstares, “ nor
do we intend that our authority shall ever be a tool to the
irregular passions of any party. Moderation is what religion
enjoins, neighbouring churches expect from, and we recom-
mend to you.” His words came too late to prevent the
actions described above, and many other more violent ones in
the troubled southwest of Scotland, but they expressed the
outlook of the coming years.

Berwickshire in the seventeenth century held ministers
representative of both extremes of opinion in that troubled
century. No doubt the same, could we but know, would
prove true of their congregations. But the great majority of

158 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE

ministers showed no anxiety to leave their parishes because of
doctrinaire adherence to either cause. In the beginning of
the troubles the great majority of Berwickshire ministers
appear to have had no sympathy with the innovations of
James VI and Charles I, yet they were little troubled. It is
plain that intolerance began with the Covenant and increased
as the strife grew more bitter, that in Berwickshire, at any rate,
the Covenanters were more guilty than their opponents of the
expulsion of ministers who differed from them, and that by far
the worst group of expulsions in the whole sad story took place
in 1690 with the Episcopalians as the victims.

ABERDEEN MEETING OF THE BRITISH
ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF
SCIENCE AUGUST/SEPTEMBER, 1963.

By Mrs. M. McWHIR

The 125th Meeting was held in Aberdeen. On the flower-
bedecked platform of the Music Hall, the Inaugural Meeting
took place.

The Duke of Edinburgh, resplendent in the red and blue
academic robes as Chancellor of Edinburgh University and
former President of the British Association, listened to Lord
Provost , Professor John M. Graham, as he welcomed him to
Aberdeen.

In an informal gesture the Professor thereafter presented the
Duke with a copy of the geographical survey of the North East
of Scotland, specially prepared by members of Aberdeen
University, to mark the 1963 British Association Meeting to
their town. As he did so, the Lord Provost remarked, the
Duke had himself, as an exploring Gordonstoun school-boy of
yesterday, and by his residences at Balmoral, met many of
the challenges to skill made by the features of this region.
This incident was a moment of informality in this glittering and
resplendent gathering.

There was an audience of upwards of 2,000 many of them in
evening dress or in colourful academic robes. Over 1,000
more members watched the proceedings on closed circuit
television in the neighbouring Y.M.C.A. Hall.

Then Dr. E. M. Wright, Principal and Vice-Chancellor of
the University, welcomed the Duke and the British Associa-
tion to Aberdeen. Thereafter he conferred Honorary Degrees
of L.L.D. on Sir George Allan, Secretary of the Association,
who is retiring this year ; and on Sir Charles Morris who retires

159

160 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963

after 15 years as Vice-Chancellor of Leeds University ; also on
Professor John M. Robertson Gardiner, Professor of Chemistry
at Glasgow University and President of the Chemistry section
of the British Association.

Lord Provost Graham then called on Sir Eric Ashley, this
year’s President, to give his inaugural address entitled ‘“‘ In-
vestment in Man.” Sir Eric paid tribute to the contributions
of men from Aberdeen to the advancement of learning in
Britain, the Commonwealth and the United States. ‘‘ Science
and scholarship,’ the President said, ‘‘ had been greatly en-
riched by men who had taught or studied in Aberdeen ;
Physics by Clark Maxwell, Medicine by Patrick Manson ;
Mathematics by George Crystal ; Biology by Charles Mitchell.”
The President said, ‘“‘ There is no corner of the Commonwealth
which has not been illuminated by the intellectual life of the
City of Aberdeen.’ Sir Eric, continued, “ This is the fourth
occasion on which the City and University have acted hosts
to the British Association and it is a great pleasure to begin
as my distinguished predecessors in Aberdeen, by thanking the
Lord Provost and the University and others for inviting us
here and making such masterly arrangements for this meeting.”’
Sir Eric then mentioned the Presidential Address by Lyon
Playfair in 1885. He said, ““ We would be well served on this
occasion if I were simply to read Playfair’s speech to you—
most of it is still as appropriate as when it was written and it is
composed with a wit and eloquence rarely equalled in Presi-
dential Addresses to this Association.”’ The President went
on, “It is my duty, however, to spin you something new,”
and continued, “ he had a clear lead from last year’s President-
ial Address—Sir John Cockcrofts ‘‘ Investment in Science.”
To invest in Science you have first to invest in man. Alfred
Marshall once wrote ‘“‘ The most valuable of all capital is that
invested in human beings.” Investment in man covers all
kinds of education ; from primary schools to the training of
research workers.’ The President said ‘“ You cannot isolate
science—it is part of the seamless fabric of civilisation.” Sir
Eric then said, ‘‘ Let us consider ‘ Investment in Man’ at
the level of higher education alone. Within these narrow
limits I shall discuss three questions :—

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 161

i. What are the sources of ability for this sector of Invest-
ment in Man ?

#1. What policies and principles guide investment in these
human resources ?

wi. What is the state of our knowledge about the social
institutions we use as instruments for this sector of
investment 2 ”’

“In 1962,” he said, “113,000 boys and girls in Britain
completed a course of secondary education with sufficient
success to qualify them for some form of full-time higher
education. They represent only 14.5 per cent. of the age
group and of these only about half meet requirements for
entering a University.”’ Sir Eric asked, ““ What has happened
to the remainder? Some 26,000 of them embarked on a
grammar School course, but left before completing G.C.E. at
the ordinary level or the Scottish Leaving Certificate, and
some 474,000 of them left school before they reached the age
of 16.”

In the course of his Address the President compared the
American system of education, and illustrated two fundament-
ally different approaches to ‘‘ Investment in Man.”

The Americans have an open door to Higher Education.
Anyone who has completed a High School Course may claim
admission to some University or other.

The Degree Course is an obstacle race open to all competitors
who care to enter it. The competitors can even choose
whether to enter for difficult races with formidable obstacles,
by going to Universities of more modest prestige. The
President continued, ‘‘ The race is not always to the swift,
the keen persistent tortoise provided he surmounts the ob-
stacles, may find himself a prize-winner.”’

Sir Eric went on—“ In Britain we follow an entirely different
policy over Investment in Man. By the age of 12 the door
is all but closed to 80 out of a hundred children to full-time
higher education. The remaining 20 are selected for specialised
privileged schooling which brings them to the gates of colleges
and Universities but only about 8 out of 20 get in. We
rigidly select a small group of young people and sponsor this

162 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963

group through a heavily subsidised education of very’ high
quality under very good conditions.”

Sir Eric said, ‘‘ There is now convincing evidence that
thousands of children fall out of our educational system each
year, due not to lack of ability but to lack of motive and
incentive and opportunity. Whereas a child who succeeds in
climbing the ladder of education has responded to a challenge ;
if there is no challenge there is no response.”

The President concluded his most interesting address by
remarking—“‘ This is how we stand—we already spend large
sums, even if they are inadequate, on Higher Education in
Britain. It is probable that we shall be asked to spend a great
deal more in a massive programme for “‘ Investment in Man.”
Sir Eric said, “ The task of Higher Education is (in the words
of the President of the Carnegie Corporation) ‘to provide a
framework within which continual renewal and rebirth can

9 99

occur.

He continued—“ In the disturbing storm-swept feverish 37
years remaining to this century nothing less will suffice for
“‘ Investment in Man! ”’

At the Meeting of the General Committee on August 28th,
1963, Lord Brain was elected President of the Association.
He will preside at the 126th Meeting to be held at South-
ampton in August/September, 1964. In 1950 Lord Brain
became President of the Royal College of Physicians, and
remained in this appointment for 7 years—a great tribute to
his colleagues’ respect for his eminence and reputation for
integrity in the medical world.

This year’s lectures were, as usual, most interesting and
instructive. (Section X) representing the corresponding
Societies of Britain, chose as its theme for the first two days
that of Urban and Town Planning. This subject interested
a number of the sections particularly section H. i.e., Archaeo-
logy, also the Geography Section.

In his Presidential Address to these combined Sections,
Professor D. J. Robertson, of the Department of Social and
Economic Research at the University of Glasgow, gave a very
comprehensive and instructive view on the above subject.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 163

~ Just about this time, in a Viking grave, at Westness, Ronsay;
Orkney, Archaeologists found a Celtic brooch dated about
850 A.D. It may have been worn by a Viking lady as a cloak
pin. It has been placed along with other objects found in the
laboratories of the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland
in Edinbrugh.

Two bronze swords have also been discovered, believed to
date from about 750 B.C. ; also pieces of a bronze spear-head
at Pyotdykes Farm, Muirhead, Angus. These relics have been
placed in Dundee Musevm.

Kven in England, where every pebble in the fields has been
picked up and inspected and replaced, archaeologists still
have more to do than they can cope with. One such site is
Basing House, about 50 miles from London. We are told it
has everything ; a great place in history ; a marvellous situ-
ation, and a story of buried treasure. It was once the greatest
private house in England. It belonged to the Marquis of
Winchester, an Officer of State under Henry VIII, Edward VI,
Mary and Elizabeth. When Civil War broke out in England,
in 1642, Basing House became a fortress instead of a Palace.
Inigo Jones, the greatest architect of his day, took refuge
in the house. Oliver Cromwell besieged the place and after
fierce fighting it capitulated. The Marquis of Winchester was
found in a bread oven and was eventually allowed to go to
France. We are told that Oliver Cromwell took away some
quarter of a million pounds worth of treasure. Archaeologists
are now searching with instruments normally used in prospect-
ing for water—they tell clearly where there are buried walls
and metals. They have already found fragments of gold and
a ruby. It will take years to excavate the place. From the
pottery and coins that have been found, it is clear that before.
the Norman Castle there was an Anglo-Saxon house here, and
before that a series of Roman Villas. All the long life of this
great house came to an end on that October day in 1645. This
quiet and desolate place is still waiting to give up its secrets.
We are told it is one of the strangest and least known places in
England.

Continuing the account of the British Association lectures

164 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963

at Aberdeen, Emeritus Professor J. A. Matthew was loudly
applauded by ore of the biggest audiences.

He declared, ‘“‘ We don’t want to see our Scottish hill-lands,
so beautiful, so attractive, so fascinating in so many ways,
destroyed.” He was immediately backed up by a distinguished
Naturalist and expert on the Highlands, Dr. F. Frazer Darling,
who said, “The integrated husbandry of agriculture and
forestry in the uplands is going to take at least 200 years
therefore,’’ said he, ‘‘ I feel we should strive for a land com-
mission free from political pressure to supervise and overlook
this very vital matter.’”’ Members of the following sections,
i.e., Botany, Geography, Agriculture and Economics attended
this meeting on the subject of land use in the Scottish Uplands.
Lord Lovat remarked, ‘‘ There had been too much piecemeal
exploitation of the Highlands in the past and this subject was
very close to the hearts of the people who lived there.” He
also said there were a great many Highland problems that
remained to be solved.

Dr. A. A. Woodham, in Section H (Archaeology), told
members in the course of a lecture, that recent work by field
archaeologists only underlined the immensity of the task
which lay ahead. Important sites were still being discovered
and much could be done by the interested amateur in the way
of recording and notifying prehistoric monuments observed
in the field. Dr. Woodham is the Principal Scientific Officer
heading the Field Technology of the Rowett Research Institute,
Aberdeen. He has carried out archaeological field work,
including a number of excavations in Rosshire and Inverness.

We were told by an Australian Agricultural expert, during
this week of non-stop lectures, that water is the most important
problem in the agricultural world and that this problem will
as time goes on, become more acute.

Members of the British Association found the above state-
ment hard to believe as we were favoured by only one dry day
during this memorable week! He told us (Australian con-
ditions) that to produce one loaf of bread required 23 tons of
rain ; one egg required 1 ton; 1 gallon of milk required 15
tons of rain.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 165

The Professor is Dean of the Faculty of Agriculture at
Sydney University. He is also Chairman of the New South
Wales Freedom from Hunger Campaign, for which we are
told he raised £4,000,000. He said, the solution of the world
hunger problem would be the main contribution to the ‘‘ Peace
of the World.”

The usual all-day excursion on the Saturday was through
the most beautiful mountain country, but members deplored
the fact that the heather-clad hills were all but invisible as
they were indistinctly seen through a curtain of grey misty
rain. The coach took us through the residential suburbs of
Cults and Bieldside. Journeying on, we passed the Bridge of
Dee, a late mediaeval bridge with a ridged archway still
visible. The road we followed took us to Cairn-o-Mount
and a vast panorama across the valley of Strathmore was
spread before us, and lying to the east were the Sidlaws and
to the South the Ochils. Clattering Bridge was left behind
and on to Fettercairn. Here the road crosses the site of one
of the ancient Royal Palaces of Scotland, 1200-1500. Then
we passed Fasque, an estate associated with William Ewart
Gladstone, the Liberal Prime Minister of the Victorian era.
To the right, on leaving Fettercairn lies Ballegno Castle, a
stronghold since dark age times and notable for the murder
of Kenneth III and Fennella. On the left lies Witches Hill-
ock, and as the name implies, the site of the burning of the
witches of the Mearns. Then Edzell Castle was viewed in the
passing—it dates from the 16th century. Then we came to
Drumtochty which quite recently has been heavily forested.
Then Auchenblae, this place has a history dating back to the
5th century when St. Palladius founded the first church in the
Mearns. Then we passed Fordoun House, which is situated
opposite a Roman Signal Station—part of the system, we
were told, of Roman Camps and Signal Stations along the
whole length of Strathmore. Following the main coast-road
back to Aberdeen we passed many distilleries by the way.
A most enjoyable outing marred to a great extent by the
almost continual downpour.

During the week, a civic reception was held in the Beach
Ballroom. 2,000 members sat down to a sumptuous repast,

166 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963

and this was only the first sitting. A great marquee was
erected for the occasion. The motto of Aberdeen is ‘ Bon
Accord’ which being translated means ‘Happy to meet,
sorry to part, happy to meet again,’ and most truly did the
Aberdonians live up to their motto. The grace and beauty
of the Highland dancing will be long remembered by all who
witnessed the remarkable agility of the performers enhanced
on all occasions by the colourful tartan.

On the Sunday, preceded by the Town Sergeant, Sir Eric
Ashley headed the procession to the West Church of St.
Nicholas for the morning service. The Preacher was the Rev.
Professor John Graham, Lord Provost of the city. In the
course of his sermon he warned the scientists that unless
guided wisely, the Advancement of Science could become to
man ‘the advancement of self-destruction.’ He went on to
say, ‘‘ If a man makes a million and yet has no power to make
friends and keep them, we know that in his essential business
he has failed. If he has not peace and integrity of mind, he
has become sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.”’

These official services during this great yearly conference
are unforgettable to all who have the privilege of attending,
and taking part.

The Committee of the British Corresponding Societies met
frequently during this busy week. The principal business of
this committee is to consider matters of common interest to
the Societies of the country. The Committee have one meeting
each year which takes place at Birkbeck College, University
of London ; their business being to help prepare a programme
for the next British Association Conference in 1964, held in
Seuthampton. For two years I have attended this Committee
Meeting as the Berwickshire Naturalists’ representative.

One most interesting outing which must be included in this
report was a visit to Ruberslaw Quarry. The stone obtained
from the fearsome depth is the sparkling granite of which the
City of Aberdeen is built. We were told it had been working
for many centuries. Recently a company of Russian visitors
were lowered to the bottom in the huge wooden box used by
the quarry-men each day as they journey up and down.
The quarry we were told is some 500 feet in depth. Many

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 167

famous buildings and monuments throughout the country have
been built from the stones obtained from this great quarry.

At the conclusion of the Conference which has set new
standards, the Officers and Council of the British Association
recorded their profound appreciation of the hard work and
characteristic Scottish hospitality that contributed so markedly
to the success of this, the Association’s fourth visit to the City
of Aberdeen.

EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST WITH
CREMATION AT MANDERSTON NEAR DUNS

By J. C. WALLACE

In March, 1963, during ploughing on the Manderston estate,
near Duns, Berwickshire, a short cist was exposed. Mr.
Mackenzie Robertson immediately reported the find to the
Ministry of Works and Public Buildings who, in turn, reported
it to the National Museum of Antiquities. On 9th April,
1963, the cist was excavated by Miss K. Tyson, Mr. H. A.
Luke and Mr. J. C. Wallace, all of Edinburgh.

The site is on the farm of Manderston Mill, in the North
Field, the National Grid reference being NT 81125555 (0.8.
6” sheet NT 85 NW). The terrain is a very slight ridge on
rolling arable land sloping gently downwards from West to
East. The soil is composed of sand and gravel.

THE CIST AND CAPSTONE (See Fig. I)

When unusually deep ploughing revealed the capstone,
it was observed to be cracked. To allow excavation, the larger
piece of the capstone was removed by mechanical means and,
when the excavators arrived, the smaller piece could be seen
in situ, with the outline of the cist and its filling.

The cist was oriented roughly West-East, wedge-shaped,
with the narrower end to the West. The inside dimensions
were 1 foot 3 inches wide at West end by 2 feet 7 inches wide
at East end by 3 feet 4 inches long on the South side by 3 feet
3 inches long on the North side. The depths varied from 11
inches at the North to 12 inches at the South. The sides were
of sandstone slabs ; that on the South being 3 feet 4} inches
long overall and tapering in thickness from 3 inches at the
Kast to 6 inches at the West ; that on the North being 3 feet
2 inches long by 33 inches thick ; the West being 1 foot 2}

168

EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST 169
WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON

inches long by 2% inches thick. The East side was in two
parts ; the more southerly portion being 1 foot 8 inches long
by 34 inches thick ; and the more northerly portion being 1
foot long by 2 inches thick ; this latter stone may have been
broken, as its top was 4 inches below the underside of the
capstone. The floor of the cist was formed of a single slab
slightly smaller than the cist, being about 3 feet 2 inches long
by 10 inches wide at West and 1 foot 10 inches wide at East.
As the floor slab was not removed, the exact heights of the side
slabs can not be determined, but they are likely to be about
2 inches greater than the inside depth of the cist. At the West
end, eke stones were used to bring the sides up to the required
height.

Without destroying the cist, it was not possible to measure
the size of the hole into which it had been put, but the side
slabs seemed to fit closely to the natural soil, except on the
South side, where the hole extended to about 9 inches beyond
the cist and was filled with large water-worn stones to support
the side slab. Inside the cist on the South side, a pebble had
been inserted to take up the space between the floor slab and
the side slab.

The capstone was a sandstone slab 5 inches thick, originally
roughly wedge-shaped, about 5 feet 3 inches long on its axis
varying from about 2 feet 0 inches wide at the West to 3 feet
7 inches wide at the East. There were no signs of cupmarks
nor other decorations.

THE CREMATION

The cist was entirely filled with dark soil and gravel mixed
with cremated bone. Immediately under the capstone the
soil was packed very hard. About 4 inches below the capstone
there was a concentration of bone towards the North-East
corner, near the gap in the East end slab. Below this hard
layer the soil was slightly looser with less cremated bone.
Nearing the floor of the cist, the soil was once again very hard
packed, with a concentration of bone including part of the
skull and the femur in a roughly central position. (See Fig. I—
A and C). There seemed to be no disturbance from plant

170 _ EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST
WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON

roots, but there was the nest of a field mouse below the capstone
in the South-East corner.

From the appended report on the remains, prepared by
Drs. F. P. Lisowski and T. F. Spence, the cremation would
appear to be of one individual, an adult male, suffering from
osteo-arthritis and chronic malnutrition. Interesting points
are that many of the bones had not been subjected to great
heat, and that parts of the skull had bluish stains, probably
from bronze, although no traces of bronze were found in the
cist.

DISCUSSION

In 1882 a short cist was found about 500 yards to the
West of Manderston House. (B.N.C. X, p. 304/5 and XXIV
p. 184). This cist, which contained a beaker and skeletal
remains, is probably unconnected with the present discovery.

Short cists containing only cremations are rarely encoun-
tered. ‘There are instances of small stone receptacles which
seem to have taken the place of cinerary urns : e.g., at Redbrae,
Wigtown, where the irregularly shaped cist measured from
20 inches to 15 inches long, by about a foot broad. (T.D.GS.
XXVI, p. 129/32 and XXVII, p. 208/9). Our present dis-
covery is, however, a typical short cist, large enough to contain
the usual crouched skeleton, and unnecessarily large and
elaborate to contain only cremated remains. The nearest
parallels, but without floor slabs, seem to be (1) a cist 4 feet
long by 2 feet /2 feet 6 inches wide by 2 feet deep, discovered
at Keltneyburn, Kenmore (D. and E. 1955) ; (2) a cist 4 feet
long by 4 feet deep by 2 feet wide at Lintrathen, Angus
(P.S.A.S. LX XIV, p. 135) ; (3) a cist 3 feet 4 inches long by
2 feet 1 inch wide by | foot 10 inches deep, one of a pair under-
neath a cairn at Hagg Wood, Foulden, and containing a food
vessel (B.N.S. XXII, p. 282/294).

A list of Bronze Age Burials in Berwickshire, compiled in
1920, (B.N.S. XXIV 176-194), shows the diversity of burial
practices in a confined area.

It is difficult to say whether or not the cist was deliberately
filled. The dark soil, the compactness of the filling and the

EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST 171
WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON

distribution of cremated bone throughout, all might suggest
a deliberate filling. On the other hand, if the gap in the North-
East corner is original or of some antiquity, the probability
is that the admixture of humus and bone has been occasioned
by the activities of small animals and earth worms. The con-
centration of bone near the gap suggests a traffic route from
the cist to the surface, Some chambered tombs were deliber-
ately filled before final blocking (“‘ The Chambered Tombs of
Scotland—Vol. 1”— A. S. Henshall), but short cists seem
normally to have had no deliberate filling before placing the
capstone.

As to dating, one might hazard a guess to a transition
period between short cists and cinerary urns, say 1500/1000
B.C. On the other hand, cremations are found in Neolithic
times and seem to run parallel to inhumations at many stages
in pre-history.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Thanks are due to the Manderston Estates Ltd. and to Mr.
Mackenzie Robertson for reporting the discovery and authoris-
ing the excavation, at which hospitality and assistance were
generously rendered. I am also greatly indebted to Drs.
F. P. Lisowski and T. F. Spence, of the Department of Ana-
tomy, University of Birmingham, for their report on the
cremated remains. Major Dixon-Johnson of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club rendered great assistance in taking
photographs.

ABBREVIATIONS

B.N.C. History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
T.D.G.8. Transactions of the Dumfriesshire & Galloway

Natural History and Antiquarian Society.
P.S.A.8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquities of Scotland
D. & E. Discovery and Excavation, Scotland.

THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON,
BERWICKSHIRE

By F. P. LISOWSKI and T. F. SPENCE,
Department of Anatomy, University of Birmingham.

The cremated remains came from a cist and were partly
found immediately under the capstone and partly on the floor
of the cist (Wallace, 1963). From an archaeological point of
view these remains, owing to the sites from which they were
retrieved, indicated the possibility of two separate cremations.
The material was separated out into eight lots and forwarded
for investigation by the usual methods (Lisowski, 1959).

Results

1. Remains from upper hard layer, mainly North-East corner
and throughout filling.

The fragments are bluish grey and brittle, with enormous
cracks and distortions.

Skull—Many vault fragments with serrated sutural edges ;
part of one left zygomatic bone showing latera’ wall of orbit ;
petrous part of right and left temporal bones ; a piece of the
body of the sphenoid bone with sinuses ; part of optic foramen
and surrounding bone; mandibular fragment with genial
tubercles ; ? root of a canine tooth.

Vertebral column.—Several pieces of vertebral bodies and
transverse processes.

Thorax.—Elements of ribs.

Upper lumb.—Head of a radius.

Lower limb.—Two fragments of a femoral shaft.

Unidentifiable—Several phalangeal, miscellaneous long bone
and other unidentifiable fragments.

Pathology.—Evidence of osteoarthritis in the vertebrae.

Number cremated.—One.

Sex.—? male.

Age.—Adult.

172

FEET

A and C Cremated bone on floor.

DIRLETON CASTLE

Photo R.D.H.

South Aspect, showing Great Drum Tower (13th Century)
and Entrance.

Photo R.D.H.

The Dovecote from the Battlements.

THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON 173

2. Remains from hard gravel on floor.

This material has not been subjected to much heat, =
cracks are present and its colour is more brown than grey.

Skull_—Many vault fragments with serrated sutural edges ;
a large maxillary piece shows clear tooth sockets; a right
mastoid process with mastoid air cells ; roots of several teeth
are also present.

Vertebral column.—F our fragments of vertebral bodies.

Thorax.—Several large elements of ribs.

Upper limb.—A piece of the lower end of the humerus.

Lower limb.—A head and several shaft fragments of the
femur ; part of a tibial shaft ; phalangeal fragments of the toes.

Unidentifiable—Miscellaneous long bone and other un-
identifiable fragments.

Pathology.—None.
Number cremated.—One.
Sea.—? male.
Age.—Adult.

3. Prece A—floor.

Upper end of left femur, very platymeric indicating the
possibility of malnutrition. This fragment had not been
subjected to great heat. The sex is probably male and the
age corresponds to that of an adult.

4, Pieces B—North-West corner, bottom layer.

One fragment of the skull vault and one representing the
head of the mandible ; part of a metacarpal bone ; six fragments
of unidentified long bones.

5. Prece C—floor.

A large fragment of a parietal bone of the skull vault with
serrated sutural edges ; this is stained bluish probably due to
bronze.

6. Piece from Section 1.

Small skull vault fragment, stained bluish probably due to
bronze. No evidence of excess heat.

174 THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON

7. Remains from floor of South-West corner.

Several skull fragments : one belongs to the vault and has
serrated sutural edges and two are part of the left mastoid
process and show large air cells.

8. Remains from spoil outside cist.

The Skull is represented by fragments of a zygomatic bone
and a few pieces belonging to the vault. A few unidentifiable
long bone and other unidentifiable fragments are present too.
All the indications are that this material was not subjected to
much heat.

Conclusions
It seems very probable that all eight lots are part of the
same cremation and that therefore one is dealing here with an
adult male individual who had definite signs of osteoarthritis
and indications of chronic malnutrition.

References

Insowski, F. P.—1959—‘ The cremations from the Culdoich.
Leys and Kinchyle sites.’ Proc. Soc. Antig. Scotland, 89:
83-90.

Wallace, J. C.—1963—Personal communication.

BERWICKSHIRE HETEROPTERA RECORDS,
PAST AND PRESENT

By STUART McNEILL
(Communicated by A. G. Long).

The only published records for this group in Berwickshire
that I have encountered are those of James Hardy in his
papers, “On Insects of the East of Berwickshire taken in
Autumn and Winter,” (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) and ‘“ On Insects
of East of Berwickshire No. II Captures 1873,” (H.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

In the following list composed of these records and those
that I have collected since 1957, the nomenclature used is,
as far as possible, that used in Land and Water Bugs of the
British Isles, by T. R. E. Southwood and D. Leston (Warne,
London, 1959). The name in brackets following this, is the
name used by Hardy if this differs from that in use today.

The list includes 101 species but is by no means exhaustive.

I wish to acknowledge the invaluable help and encourage-
ment received from A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.S.E., who first
stimulated my interest in this group of insects.

Section GEOCORISAE
Family ACANTHOSOMIDAE

1. Hlasmostethus interstinctus (Linn.) (Acanthosoma pictum).
From Pease Dean, Blackcraig and Akieside in Nov-
ember, 1873 (J. Hardy) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Gordon
Moss, last instar larva, 25.8.1961 (S. McNeill).

_ 2. Elasmucha grisea (Linn.) (Acanthosoma griseum).
Pease Dean, Black Craig in November, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

175

176

15.

16.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT

Family PENTATOMIDAE

Dolycoris baccarum (Linn.) (Pentatoma baccarum).

St. Helens Church, near Grantshouse, etc., 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Pentatoma rufipes (Linn.) (T'ropicotis rufipes).

Dunglass Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140);
Paxton, 4.9.1958 ; 24.8.1960, (S.McN.); Gavinton and
Duns, September, 1961 (A. G. Long).

Piezodorus lituratus (Fab.).

Common on furze, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Zicrona caerulea (Linn.).

Larva on bramble near Ayton, 14.8.1961, (I. Patterson).

Family LYGAEIDAE
Nysius thymi (Wolff).
Windendean, August, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Kleidocerys resedae (Panz.) (Ischnorhynchus resedae).
Pease Bridge, 1872, (J-H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).

Peritrechus lundi (Gmelin) (Peritrechus luniger).

No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).
Stygnocoris pedestris (Fall.) (Stygnocoris sabulosus).

Sea coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).
Stygnocoris fuligineus (Geoff.) (Stygnocoris arenarius)
Sea-coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).

Drymus sylvaticus (Fab.).

No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423); East
Reston Mill, 28.11.1959, (A.G.L.).

Scolo postethus affinis (Schill.) (Scolopostethus adjunctus).
Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) ; Paxton,
17.8.1958 ; 11.6.1960, (S.McN.).

Scolopostethus thomsoni (Reut.).

Paxton, 24.9.1962, (S.McN.).

Scolopostethus decoratus (Hahn.) (Scolopostethus affinis).
Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) ; Paxton,
15.5.1960, (S.McN.).

Taphropeltus contractus (Herr-Schaeff.) (Scolopostethus
contractus).

Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).

iT.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 177

Gastrodes abietum (Berg.).

Spruce cones, Gavinton, 16.3.1959, (A.G.L.).
Gastrodes grossipes (De Geer).

Spruce cones, Gavinton, 16.3.1959, (A.G.L.).

Family TINGIDAE
Tingis cardui (Linn.).
No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).

Family NABIDAE

Nabis flavomarginatus (Scholtz).

Paxton, 25.8.1958 ; Ayton, 9.9.1960, (S.McN.).

Nabis ferus (Linn.).

No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423);
Gavinton Glen, 21.9.1958, (S.McN.).

Nabis rugosus (Linn.).

Ayton, 9.9.1960 ; Paxton, 20.9.1961 ; 24.9.1962, (S.McN.)
Dolichonabis limbatus (Dahlbom) (Nabis limbatus).
Old Cambus, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Family CIMICIDAE

Temnostethus pusillus (Herr.-Schaeff.).

Lichen on dead hawthorn, Paxton, 25.8.1958, (S.McN.).
Elatophilus nigricornis (Zett.).

Ayton, 10.9.1961, (S.McN.).

Anthocoris confusus (Reut.).

Paxton, 23.11.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.Mc.N.).

Anthocoris nemoralis (Fab.) (Anthocoris austriacus).
Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ;
Oak, Paxton, 15.8.1958, (S.McN.).

Anthocoris gallarum-ulmi (De Geer).

Elm, Paxton, 25.8.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.McN.).
Anthocoris nemorum (Linn.).

No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII, 140) ;
Paxton, 7.8.1957 ; 5.9.1958, etc., very common (S.MeN.).
Tetraphleps bicuspis (Herr-Schaeff).

Spruce, Paxton, 25.9.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.McN.).

178 -

3l.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND. PRESENT —

2 (T'emnostethus nemoralis).° © «257° rf
From fir trees in November, Tower Dean, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Am unable to trace this at all,
could be an Acompocoris species as this genus is included
in Temnostethus in Douglass and Scott (1865) and the
given host plant agrees, it is not A. nemoralis as this
only occurs on deciduous trees.

Family MIRIDAE

Monalocoris filicts (Linn.).

Pease Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; ferns,
Paxton, 25.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.).

Bryocoris pterydis (Fall.).

Ferns, Paxton, 25.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.).
Deraeocoris scutellaris (Fab.) (Capsus scutellaris).
Penmanshiel, Old Cambus, August, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Phylus pallipes (Fieb.).

Oak, Paxton, 6.7.1958, (S.MecN.).

Phylus melanocephalus (Linn.).

Numerous on oak, Penmanshiel, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.
VII, 140) ; oak, Paxton, 6.7.1958, (S.McN.).

Phylus coryli (Linn.).

Black var., Tower Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.) VII,
140).

Psallus ambiguus (Fall.) (Apocremnus ambiguus).
Plentiful on birch, Penmanshiel, July, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Psallus betuleti (Fail.) (Apocremnus obscurus).

On hazel, Penmanshiel, July, 1873, (J.H.) (A4.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

Psallus roseus (Fab.).

Gordon Moss, 28.8.1961, (S.McN.).

Psallus lepidus (Fieb.).

Oaks and sloe, Old Cambus, July, 1873, (J.H.) (A.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

Psallus alnicola (D. and 8.).

Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.).

43.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 179

Psallus varians (Herr-Schaeff. ).

Oaks, Penmanshiel Wood, July, 1873, (J-H.) (H.B.N.C.

VII, 140).

Plagiognathus arburstoruwm (Fab.).

Common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Plagiognathus chrysanthemi (Wolff) (Plagiognathus
viridulus).

Pease Dean, Old Cambus, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

Dicyphus epibolt (Reuter).

Nabdean, 7.9.1961, (S.McN.).

Dicyphus stachydis (Reuter).

Paxton, 15.5.1960, (S.McN.).

Dicyphus pallidicornis (Mey.-Diir.) (Idolocoris pallt-
dicornis).

Foxglove leaves (brachypterous specimen), 1872, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VI, 423).

Dicyphus constrictus (Bohe.) (Idolocoris pallidus).
Penmanshiel, August, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Dicyphus annulatus (Wolff) (Idoloris annulatus).
Rest-harrow at coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423).
Dicyphus globulifer (Fall.) (Idolocoris globulifer).
Sea-coast, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Strongylocoris leucocephalus (Linn.) (Stiphrosoma leuco-
cephala).

2 from Winden Dean and 2 from bog, Old Cambus, rare,
1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Malacocoris chlorizans (Panz.)

Pease Dean and Penmanshiel Wood, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; hazel, Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.).
Cyllecoris histrionicus (Linn.).

On oaks, numerous in Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873,
(J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Heterocordylus tibialis (Hahn.).

Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Blepharidopterus angulatus (Fall.) (Aetorhinus angulatus)
Penmanshiel Wood, Pease and Tower Deans, 1873,

180

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66

67.

68.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT

(J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).; Nabdean, 30.8.1960 ;
4.9.1961 ; Mire Loch, St. Abbs, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.).
Orthotylus viridinervis (Kirsch.) (Litosoma viridinervis).
Pease Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Orthotylus nassatus (Fab.) (Iitosoma nassatus).

Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Cytorhinus caricis (Fall) (Sphyracephalus elegantulus).
Bog, sea-banks, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

Mecomma ambulans (Fall) (Sphyracephalus ambulans).
Pease Dean, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Pithanus maerkeli (Herr-Schaeff).

Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Lygus pratensis (Linn.).

Paxton, 7.8.1958 ; 15.5.1960 ; 21.4.1958, etc., common,
(S.McN.).

Lygus rugulipennis (Popp.).

Paxton, 7.10.1957 ; 7.9.1958 ; 26.8.1961 ; Gordon Moss,
28.8.1961, (S.McN.).

Lygus wagneri (Rem).

Paxton, 20.9.1961 ; Gordon Moss, 28.8.1961, (S.McN.).
(Hardy records a L. campestris but this is uncertain as
the species in this and in Orthops have only been differ-
entiated correctly in this country in the last few years).
Inocoris tripustulatus (Fab.).

Pease Bridge, on nettles, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI,
423; Paxton, 30.8.1960; 29.8.1958, etc., common
(S.McN.).

Orthops rubicatus (Fab.).

Gavinton Glen, 21.9.1958, (S.McN.).

Orthops cervicinus (Herr-Schaeff)

Beat from hazel and ash, Pease Dean, November, 1873,
(J.H.) (7.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 5.9.1958, (S.McN.).
Orthops campestris (Linn.).

Paxton, 5.9.1957, 15.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.).
(Hardy records an 0. pastinacene which may be this
species).

69.

70.

igs

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

Ce

78.

79;

80.

81.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 181

Orthops kalmi (Linn.).

Penmanshiel, sea-coast and dean, Old Cambus, 1873,
(J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140 ; Paxton, 15.8.1958, (S.McN.).
Lygocoris pabulinus (Linn.).

Paxton, 15.8.1958, etc., Nabdean, 28.8.1960, 4.9.1961,
etc., common, (S.McN.).

Lygocoris contaminus (Fall).

Paxton, 4.9.1961 ; Nabdean, 28.8.1960 ; 7.9.1961 ; Mire
loch, St. Abbs, 9.9.1960, (S.McN.).

Lygocoris spinolae (Mey.-Diir) (Lygus spinolae).

2 Penmanshiel Wood, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Charagachilus gyllenhali (Fall).

Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Miris striatus (Linn.).

Nabdean, 4.9.1961 ; 7.9.1961, (S. McN.).

Calocoris quadripunctatus (Vill.) (Deraeocoris striatellus).
Penmanshiel Wood, on oak, 1873 (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Calocoris sexgutatus (Fab.) (Deraeocoris sexgutatus).
Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140); Paxton, 10.7.1958, 15.8.1958, etc., common,
(S.MecN.).

Calocoris roseomaculatus (De Geer) (Deracocoris ferru-
gatus).

Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Calocoris norvegicus (Gmelin) (Deraeocoris bipunctatus).
Penmanshiel Wood and Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.)
(H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 10.7.1958, 7.9.1958, etc.,
common, (S.McN.).

Adel phocoris lineolatus (De Geer) (Deraeocoris fornicatus )
One from oak, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.
VII, 140) ; Paxton, 15.8.1858, 25.8.1958, etc., common,
(S.McN.).

Phytocoris tiliae (Fab.).

On oak, Penmanshiel, Pease Bridge, Towerdean,
August-September, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).
Phytocoris longi pennis (Flor.).

Gavinton Glen, 31.9.1958 ; Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.).

182.

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.
87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT

Capsus ater (Linn.) (Raphalatomus ater). —
Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J. H.) (H. B.N.C. VII, 140) ;
Paxton, 7.8.1958, (S.McN.).

Stenodema calcaratum (Fall) (Miris calcaratus).

Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140); Paxton, 17.8.1958, 15.5.1960, 4.9.1961, etc.,
common, (S.McN.).

Stenodema laevigatum (Linn.).

Paxton, 18.5.1958, 5.8.1958, 15.5.1960, etc., common,
(S.MecN.).

Stenodema holsatum (Fab) (Miris holsatus).

Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140); Paxton, 14.6.1958, 23.11.1958, 15.5.1960, etc.,
common, (S.McN.).

Trigonotylos ruficornis (Geoff.) (Miris ruficornis).
Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII,
140) ; Paxton, 17.8.1958.

Tetracoris saundersi (D. & S.).

Near Pease Bridge, rare, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII,
140).

Leptopterna dolobrata (Linn.) (Lophomor phus dolobratus).
Among grass and on moors, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.
VII, 140).

Family SALDIDAE

Salda littoralis (Linn.).

Pool at sea-side, foot of Pease Burn, July, 1873, (J.H.)
H.B.N.C. VII, 140).

Saldula saltatoria (Linn.) (Salda saltatoria).

Common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Sunwick,
21.4.1960, (S.McN.).

Section AMPHIBICORISAE
Family VELIIDAE

Velia caprai (Tamin.).
Paxton, 15.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.).

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.
98.
99.
100.

101.

HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 183

Family GERRIDAE

Gerris thoracicus (Schumm. ).

Edrington, 12.7.1957, (S.McN.).

Gerris gibbifer (Schumm.).

Edrington, 12.7.1957 ; St. Abbs, 9.9.1960, etc., common,
(S.MecN.).

Section HY DROCORISAE
Family NEPIDAE

Nepa cinerea (Linn.). .
Immature specimen, foot of Horndean Burn, 1960,
(A.G.L.).

Family APHELOCHEIRIDAE
A phelocheirus aestivalis (Westw.).
Near Twizel Bridge, (19?) (Dr. H. D. Slack).
Family NOTONECTIDAE
Notonecta glauca (Linn.).
Sunwick, 22.4.1960, (S.McN.).
Family CORIXIDAE

Callicorixa praeusta (Fieb.).
Sunwick, 22.4.1960, (S.McN.).
Coriza punctata (Ill.).

Ayton, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.).

-Sigara dorsalis (Leach).

Clarabad, 6.3.1960, (S.McN.).
Sigara lateralis (Leach).
Paxton, 7.9.1957, (S.McN.).
Sigara nigrolineata (Fieb.).

‘Ayton, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF

BERWICKSHIRE—Part VII.
By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S.

Family CARADRINIDAE (cont.)

207. Cerastis rubricosa Fabr. Red Chestnut. 445.

1873 Preston, at sallows (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 122).

1875 Ayton, at sallows (S. Buglass, ibid. p. 483).

1902 Lauderdale, beaten from sallows—not common (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1927 Well distributed, but not very common, recorded at
Fans by R. Renton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C. Vol.
VL, p. 175).

1952 Gordon, several at sallows, April 26 (EK. C. Pelham-

Clinton). Kyles Hill road, a pair in cop on sallows
April 18, others on sallows at Polwarth, April 19
(A.G.L.).

1954 Gordon, several at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton)

1955 Kyles Hill, Retreat, Gordon Moss, April 6-May 7,

several at light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).
1956 Gordon Moss, Polwarth, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, several
(A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, April 23.

1960 Gavinton, one May 8 (A.G.L.) also one at Birgham
(Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, May 11.

Summary.—Widely distributed, a regular visitor to sallow
catkins and m.v. light in April and early May but never very
abundant. Some specimens have a light grey suffusion over
the fore-wings.

184

1875

1880
1902

1927
1952
1955

1956

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 185

208. Panolis flammea Schiff. (piniperda Panz.).
Pine Beauty. 446.

Ayton, twenty in one night; sallow blossoms, fir
woods, (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

Edgarhope, beaten from sallow bloom (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale p. 307).

Well distributed, not uncommon where pine woods
prevail. Recorded from Pease Dean and Earlston
(G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p 173).

Kyles Hill, three at sallows, April 12 and 18.

Kyles Hill, one emerged on March 15 from a pupa dug
under a Scots Pine.

Oxendean, April 8; Legerwood, one brought by a
pupil April 17 ; Hirsel, May 7 and 8—a few at m.v.
light.

Summary.—Widely distributed through the county where-
ever there are Scots Pines, it comes freely to sallows and m.v.
light in April and early May.

209. Orthosia gothica Linn. Hebrew Character. 447.

1874

1880
1902

1914

1927
1952

1953

1954

1955

Preston, swarms at sallows (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 231).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

Lauderdale, willows, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 307).

St. Abbs Lighthouse (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914,
p. 279).

Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N C, Vol. XXVI, p. 173).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, April 4-May 20 (A.G.L. and
E. C, Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 1-May 22 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 15-May 16 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood,
Retreat, April 3-June 11 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

186

1956

1957

1960
1961

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Paxton, April. 2-June
14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 26-May 31 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, May 2-25.

Gavinton, May 11.

Summary.—A very abundant visitor to sallow bloom and
m.v. light. It usually starts emerging in March and continues
on the wing throvgh April and May and sometimes into June.

1874

1875

1902

1927

1952
1955

1956
1957

210. Orthosia cruda Schiff. Small Quaker. 499.

Lauderdale ; at willows (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 233).

Ayton, three at sallows, seems rare (S. Buglass, ibid.,

_ p. 483).

Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p- 307).

Taken all over the district but seldom in any great
numbers. Records from Eyemouth (scarce), Pease
Dean, and Fans. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 173).

Kyles Hill, one at sallows, April 18.

Retreat, five at light April 5; Aiky Wood near White
Gate, one emerged from pupa April 8; Oxendean
Pond, five at m.v. light on April 9 and May 9.

Oxendean, Hirsel, Gordon Moss, several April 8-May 2.

Edrom House, one at kitchen window February 5, a
very early date (W. M. Logan-Home).

Summary.—Fairly common and, widespread wherever there
are oak-woods. It usually emerges about the first week in
April and continues on the wing into May coming to light and
sallow bloom.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 187

- 211. Orthosia stabilis View. Common Quaker. 450.

1880
1902

1911

1927
1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957
1960

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296).

Lauder, abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale
p. 307).

St. Abbs Lighthouse, April 23 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat.
1914, p. 280).

Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 173).

Gordon Moss, Polwarth, Langton, Duns Castle, Kays-
muir, Bonkyl Wood, Cumledge Mill, Kyles Hill,
March 24-April 28 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 9-May 22 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, April 12-May 9 (A.G.L. and
EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Oxendean, Retreat
March 26-May 23 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, April 8-May 22 (A.G.L.
and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, March 22-May 10.

Paxton, Gavinton, March 30-May 9 (A.G.L. and
S. McNeill).

Summary.—An abundant and widespread species the larvae
feeding on oak, hazel and other deciduous trees. The moths
are on the wing from late March and throughout April and
well into May. They come to sallows, treacle and light.
The pupae can be dug up in winter under oak trees.

1880
1902

1927
1951

1952

212. Orthosia incerta Hufn. Clouded Drab. 452.

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

Lauderdale, sallows, common, East Waters (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 174).

Gordon Moss, one at light June 21 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, April 8-28.

188 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1953. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 8-April 28 (A.G.L. and
EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1954 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 22-May 9 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Oxendean, March
15-May 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1956 Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Oxendean, Hirsel, March 25-
June | (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1957 Gavinton, March 22-April 23.

1960 Gavinton, May 3-22.

Summary.—Widespread, common, and extremely variable.
The imagines start emerging in March and continue on the
wing through April and May and even into June of some
seasons. Very fine light coloured and mottled forms occur
in woodland localities like Oxendean. The species comes
well to light and sallows. I have reared the larva from birch.

*213. Orthosia munda Esp. Twin-spot Quaker. 453.

1902 Lauderdale. Feeds on oak at the side of East Waters
(A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale p. 307).

1927 Lauderdale, taken by A. Kelly (G. Bolam H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 174).

Summary.—Kelly’s record for Lauderdale still stands as
the only one for the county. Robson had only one record for
Northumberland and Durham and had never met with the
insect himself. Baron de Worms states that it is ‘“‘ found
among oak in almost every county up to the south of
Scotland ’’ (London Naturalist, 1955, p. 49). If still present
it must be very local and rare in Berwickshire.

214. Orthosia advena Schiff. Northern Drab. 4654.

1883 Gordon Moss, taken by R. Renton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 174).

1889 White Hall, taken by Bolam (2bid.)

1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sallows, April 26 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton)..

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 189

1953 Gordon Moss, April 12 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1954 Gordon Moss, two at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1955 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, April 13 (A.G.L.).

1956 Gordon Moss, over twenty at light April 12, 21, 28 and
May 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—Distinctly local but well established at Gordon
Moss. It flies from about mid-April to early May aad comes
to light and sallow bloom. The larva feeds on sallows so that
one would expect it to occur in other parts of the county.

215. Orthosia gracilis Fabr. Powdered Quaker. 455.

1843 Near Pease Bridge, by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. II, p. 110).

1927 Very local, no other county record apart from above
(G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 174).

1952 Gordon Moss, several at sallows April 26 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1954 Gordon Moss, a few at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Gordon Moss, several, April 28-May 14 (EK. C. Pelham-
Clinton and A.G.L.) ; Hirsel, four at light, May 5-19
(A.G.L.).

1961 Birgham House a few at light April 17 and 20 (Grace
A. Elliot).

Summary.—Somewhat local favouring damp places where
Sallows and Meadow Sweet abound. It emerges later than
the other Orthosias flying from the last week of April until
late May.

216. Atethmia xerampelina Hiibn.
Centre-Barred Sallow. 456.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
1874 Whitadder near Cockburn Law by T. Stevenson (J.
Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284).

190

1875
1876
1876
1902
1927
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1959

1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Broomhouse, flying round a stunted ash overhanging
Whitadder (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481).

Eyemouth, one worn specimen at sugar (W. Shaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol VIII, p. 124).

Ayton Woods, three at sugar (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 128).

Lauderdale, found in garden, rare so far but widely
distributed (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 308).

Not common but well distributed ; Edrington Castle
1903 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 183).

Gavinton, two at street lamps, August 30.

Gavinton, thirteen at lamps, August 19-September 16.

Duns, two, October 2.

Gavinton, fifteen at m.v. light, August 14-28 ; Oxendean
Pond, several, August 27.

Polwarth, one on ash trunk September 23 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, one September 8.

Gavinton, August 21; Birgham House, August 26
and 29 (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, August 20-28; Birgham House, August 18
(G.A.E.).

Summary.—Not uncommon and widely distributed. The
larvae feed on ash trees and the imago rests on the trunk after
emerging. It flies from mid-August to mid-September or
even October in late seasons.

217.

1879
1902

1927

1955
1956

Omphaloscelis lunosa Haw. Lunar Underwing. 457.

Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368).

Lauderdale, comes to sugar but scarce (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

Widely distributed, sometimes fairly plentiful but as a
rule scarce. Buglass got two at Ayton, Shaw took
one at Eyemouth and Kelly took it at Lauder (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 181).

Gavinton, four at m.v. trap, September 20-23.

Old Cambus Quarry, one at m.v. light, September 1 ;
Hirsel Loch, three at light after midnight, September
rE

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 191

1958 Birgham House, a few, September 9 (Grace A. Elliot).

1959 Birgham House, September, 9, 10 and 13 (G.A.E.)

1960 Birgham House, August 29 and September 7 (G.A.E.).

1961 Birgham House, September 13 and 23 (G.A.E.) ;
Gavinton, one September 9.

Summary.—Widely distributed but apparently most com-
mon in the Tweed valley. It usually begins to emerge in
early September and continues through the month coming
to light and sugar. Both yellow and grey forms occur.

218. Parastichtis suspecta Hiibn. Suspected. 458.

1876 Ayton woods, a few at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 128).

1880 Lauder, very rare (A. ‘Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX,
p. 385).

1902 Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 307).

1927 Rare, but widely distributed. Buglass and Shaw got it
sparingly at Ayton and Kyemouth (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 179).

1952 Gordon Moss, several at thistle flowers and sugar,
August 10 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Kyles Hill, one
on a beech trunk by day, August 13.

1954 Greenlaw Road above Polwarth, three at sugar on
telegraph poles, September 1 and 5.

1955 Gordon Moss, five at m.v. light, August 2 and 9;
Kyles Hill, one at light, August 13.

1956 Gordon Moss, several fresh specimens at m.v. light,
August 10 ; Kyles Hill, one (worn) at light, September
8.

Summary.—tLocal, but widely distributed, occurs where
sallows abound. It flies from about the first week in August
to the first week in September, coming to light and sugar.

192 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

219. Agrochola lota Clerck. Red-line Quaker. 459.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1875 Preston, two or three at sugar (J. Anderson, «bid.,
p. 481).

1902 Edgarhopewood, on Salix caprea (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1927 Well distributed, somewhat local, far from uncommon
in certain seasons. Records from Duns and Lauder.
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 182).

1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, October 16.

1954 Langton Ford, one at sugar, September 21 ; Gavinton,
one at light, October 2.

1955 Gordon Moss, September 23 ; Oxendean Pond, October
ih

1956 Gordon Moss, three at light, September 22 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton); Grantshouse, one at _ treacle,
October 20.

1959 Gavinton, October 11; Birgham House, September 13
(Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Birgham House, one September 16 (G.A.E.).

1961 Birgham House, one emerged on September 18 from
a larva found on a willow in the garden on May 31 ;
also one at m.v. light, September 23 (G.A.E.) ;
Gavinton, one October 5.

Summary.—Widely distributed but never abundant. It
emerges about mid-September and continues on the wing
until about mid-October. Larvae occur on willows in May
and June.

220. Agrochola macilenta Hiibn. Yellow-line Quaker. 460.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1875 Preston, very common at sugar (J. Anderson, «bid.,
p. 481).

1902 Lauderdale ; comes to sugar and ivy in Autumn. Very
rare here. (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 193

1927 Well distributed, not so common as lota. Records
from Duns, Lauder, Ayton, Foulden (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 182).

1952 Langton Mill Ford, two at sugar, September 17;
Polwarth, one September 28.

1954 Langton Ford, White Gate, Retreat, common at sugar
September 14-October 8.

1955 Elba, one, September 18 ; Oxendean Pond, October 7 ;
Gavinton, October 9 ; several at m.v. light.

1956 Gordon Moss, fifteen at light, September 22 (EH. C.
Petham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, Aiky Wood near White
Gate, Grantshouse, several at treacle and light,
October 8-20.

1957 Gavinton, October 9.

1960 Gavinton, October 7.

Summary.—Unlike Bolam I have found this species to be
more common than lota especially in the vicinity of oak woods.
It flies from mid-September to late October and comes well to
sugar and light. Two colour forms occur one pale yellow the
other reddish.

221. Agrochola circellaris Hufn. Brick. 461.

1902 Lauderdale. The most common of this genus (A.
Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1911-13 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one, October 29, 1911 ; seven,
September, 25, 1913; four, September 27, 1913
(W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 281).

1927 Generally distributed and common (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 181).

1952 Dowlaw, Gavinton, Nesbit, Polwarth, Duns Castle,
abundant, August 30-November 2 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Gavinton, September 7.

1954 Gavinton, Kyles Hill, abundant, September 11-
November 4.

1955 Gordon Moss, Nesbit, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill,
August 26-October 11.

194 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Gordon Moss, Duns, Hirsel, Gavinton, Aiky Wood,
Grantshouse, Cuddy Wood, abundant at treacle and
light, September 12-November 17 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

1959 Birgham House, September 10 (Grace A. Elliot) ;
Gavinton, October 2.

1960 Gavinton, September 21-27 ; Milne Graden, October 8.

1961 Gavinton, September 18-October 4.

Summary.—Widely distributed and generally common
though its numbers fluctuate. It usually starts to emerge
about the end of August and can be found as late as November.
Abundant at treacle and light wherever there are elm trees,
the larvae feed on the elm fruits in spring.

*222. Agrochola lychnidis Schiff. Beaded Chestnut. 462.

1927 One taken at Foulden Hag in 1906. Robert Renton
thought he had taken it at Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 181).

Summary.—We have no further records of this species
which although plentiful in most parts of England is scarce
and local in Scotland. Robson had records for the southern
part of Northumberland but thought that it reached the
northern limit of its range in that region. The moths visit
sugar and light in September and October. This is a species
which may well occur in the Tweed valley.

223. Anchoscelis helvola Linn. Flounced Chestnut. 463.

1873 Preston, about oaks (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VII, p. 122).

1874 Hoardweil, rather common but not easily netted—
twisting through dwarf oaks (A. Anderson, ibid.,
p. 232).

1874 Aiky Wood near Hoardweil, four specimens (A. Kelly,
ibid., p. 233). See also Scot. Nat., 1875-6, p. 9 where
Kelly records it as common,

1876

1880

1902

1927

1955

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 195

Ayton woods, at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 128).

Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. IX, p. 385).

Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 307).

Scarce, but widely distributed. Recorded for Duns
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 180).

Retreat, one at sugar, September 3.

Summary.—Apparently somewhat local and scarce though
widely recorded. It is a species of oak woods especially on
higher ground and comes well to sugar in September.

ORNITHOLOGY

Observations during 1963 by A G. LONG, D. G. LONG and
Lieut-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME.

Crossbill. One seen at Gavinton, January 10, and two at
Kyles Hill, August 21 (D.G.L.).

A High School pupil (D. Virtue) reported seeing a Sparrow
Hawk kill a Crossbill in some Scots Pines at Fawside, near
Gordon, on February 9. On seeing the boy the hawk
dropped its prey. The Crossbill was brought to school and
was an adult female with a dull greenish-yellow rump very
like a Greenfinch (A.G.L.).

Collared Dove. A pair were present in Duns for a number of
months in summer and autumn. One was seen at Chalkie-
law on June 14 (D.G.L.).

Buzzard. One was seen at Hule Moss on March 16 (D.G.L.).

Grasshopper Warbler. A single bird frequented young trees
on the right bank of the Whitadder between Preston Bridge
and Paradise, May 15-June 30. Another was reported
lower down the Whitadder near Broomhouse. On July 19
one was seen at Coldingham Bay and another on July 28
was present at Woodheads (D.G.L.).

Whooper Swans. On Saturday morning February 16 while
walking along Newtown Street, Duns, I saw 27 Whooper
Swans flying north in V-formation. The weather was very
cold and snow was falling (A.G.L.). Ten were seen at
Kelso on December 22 (D.G.L.).

Osprey. A single bird was seen several times over the Tweed
in the Birgham-Fireburnmill area during early June
(W.M.L-H.).

Stonechat. A male and two juveniles were seen at Pease Bay
on October 2 (W.M.L-H.).

Black Headed Gull. A bird was observed, on June 9, catching
small fish at the side of a swift current of water in the
Tweed below Coldstream Bridge. Some of the fish were
eaten, others were left on a flat rock. When the latter were

196

ORNITHOLOGY 197

examined they were found to be Three-Spined Sticklebacks
(W.M.L-H., A.G.L.).

House Martin. <A dead bird was found, on July 15, below
Blackadder Bridge at Allanton. It bore a ring numbered
AB83450. The bird ringing secretary at the British
Museum informed me that the bird had been ringed as a
nestling at Beal in Northumberland on 21.7.62 (A.G.L.).

Black Necked Grebe. One was at Hule Moss between August
11 and September 21 (D.G.L.).

Green Sandpiper. At Hule Moss, one August 11, two August
12, three August 14, one August 21-25. One at Gavinton
on August 27 (D.G.L.).

Shelduck. One at Hule Moss, October 26 (D.G.L.).

Dunlin. Ten at Hule Moss, August 14 (A.G.L. and D.G.L.).

Winter’s Toll. At Pease Bay on March 24 the following dead
birds were found along the shore line, 1 Great Crested

Grebe, 1 Fulmer, 1 Common Scoter, 1 Eider, 2 Lapwings,
1 Curlew, 7 Redshanks, 1 Tern, 10 Gulls, 3 Razorbills,
44 Guillemots (1 Northern), 1 Puffin, 2 Fieldfares (D.G.L.).

ENTOMOLOGY
Observations during 1963 by A. G. LONG,

Perizoma bifaciata. Barred Rivulet. One taken in m.v. trap
at Gavinton, July 31.

Gnophos obscurata. Annulet. One taken on rocky scaur on
right bank of Whitadder above Hutton Castle Mill on August
2.

Celaena leucostigma. Crescent. One taken in m.v. trap at
Gavinton, August 25.

Cucullia chamomillae. Chamomile Shark. Two larvae were
given to me by C. B. Williams, F.R.S., and Arthur Smith of
Selkirk. They were found on flowers of Scentless Mayweed
at Burnmouth on July 21. Later another was obtained at
the same locality by E. C. Pelham-Clinton of the Royal
Scottish Museum.

198 ORNITHOLOGY

BOTANY

Observations during 1963 by D. G. LONG and A. G. LONG.

Valeriana pyrenaica. Giant Valerian. Naturalised at side
of burn below the Cuddy’s Gaol near Bonkyl Lodge, June 6.

Medicago arabica. Spotted Medick Between Fireburn Mill
and Birgham on N. bank of Tweed, June 9.

Hesperis matronalis. Dame’s Violet. Between Fireburn Mill
and Birgham on N. bank of Tweed, June 9.
Ornithogalum umbellatum. Star of Bethlehem. Between
Fireburn Mill and Birgham on N. bank of Tweed, June 9.
Pyrola minor. Lesser Wintergreen. Top of Cuddy Wood,
Lees Cleugh, June 13.

Koeleria cristata. Crested Hair Grass. Dowlaw Dean, June
15.

Helictotrichum pratense. Meadow Oat. Dowlaw Dean, June
15.

Vicia sylvatica. Wood Vetch. Scaur above Hutton Castle
Mill on Whitadder right bank, August 2.

Melica uniflora. Wood Melick. Near junction of Well
Cleugh and Lees Cleugh Burns, June 17.

Rubus saxatilis. Stone Bramble. Near junction of Well
Cleugh and Lees Cleugh Burns, June 17.

CORRECTIONS

Re article on “‘ Place-Names in the Border Country ”’
(Vol. XXXVI,ji).

Page 45. For Hackthorpe (cumberland) read Hackthorpe
(Westmorland).
, 45. For Heythorp read Heythrop.
» 46. (Footnote) For “ huff” read “ he-uff.’’
» 49. For Whitadder read Whiteadder.
,» 49. For Audr read Adur.
,» 50. For Welsh read Gaelic and vice-versa.
,. 52. For Logan Hume read Logan-Home.

H
166 | S8z | S°e9zT] Z6 |OsT| TS Or 6L |9L)S8}% 10 | |F% {EI | at on | us O8|E8/FL;/8L/eL}- seox

196 | OSIT | 196
CI {ce | SI | 9G 61 |LGh FST |Oc | IL) 9T | St | IT | El yLT | 9 | 61] SI | 0% | ST | LT | og | 9F | EF | SF | SF | SF | GF Joquie0eq,
OT |WTE | Zt | €& 6I |TLE 46 JET|8 |6 |S |L 19 |8L10Z/ SZ) 0% | LZ | FZ | 3S 1 $9 | 09 | eg} Ee] 1g] 1S | T¢] - Joquoaon
92 |SS6 | 96 | S8 LE |698 IT |Z {I {3 |0 {0 JO JIE| cE] 8a) 6Z|FE|ZE| SE] 19/89 |F9/19/G9/29| 191 - 10q07909
96 (OPST | Go | SPT | Le [OSST IT |||" 10 (0 10 JOE] FE | SE] FE | OF | OF | LE] OL | 99! Tz} ¢L| 99/69] gg] - rzequieydeg
€2 |€98 | 16 | GL Go |986 Fy “10 |0 [0 [&€/0F| FE (SE) eh] 88) 98) EL) LL)02/92/69|0L\69],- | ysnsny
Le |fOcl | €& | TOL | 82 | FIST “ye Te" 10 10 JO (98) 1h) 1h) 88 | FF | SF 6E}9L/9L/ogles|FLi8Ligz}- - Ame
€@ [Lect | €@ | Sct | 9G [MOST HY | | 10 10 [0 F8ElOF| LE) LE | SH) SF OF] ex /SLic_lo,/OL/TLIIL| - - oune
96 /O8PT | 96 | OST | 6G |ZEGT JE |F |" 1S [0 JO [O TIE] sg) FE] TE|SE|FE| SE] 99 OL z9l80|F9/E9\col- - Aew
€@ |9OcI | & | SOL | 96 | TEFL {Z |ST|T 9 |T |T |% JOE) 0g) sE| 8s) ZE]0€ | Of} e9/99|FoloLle9|S9leo]- - dy
Sc |T&6 | cc | 08 €6 {L'88 16 |LT|8 |IT/€ |L |8 19 JO |L {8 {91} 61/91] 19 |09| ee} z¢| ce | eo | Te] - qoreyl
61 {069 | LI | &¢ 6I | L°S9 487/8G/LS/8S)8S\9E|8ZFS |O |S |F |ELIFL ISL] Th\ IF | celorlse|sr lee] - Azensqog
Si- |09r | ZT | Le 0G |9Ch [9Z|/ TE) SS/6Z 19S /FS/8Z]T [0 |S {8 |FI{IT\ EL) ZrIS€\opleplee | crip] - Asenuee
_ Se —— "a lec (cana | Mc lea | jn ee ad —a = a ia) Cen | —

é 2 “ glelalglelel |8lSlalelele! l2lglaleiele

Z E fe ae aeoeeaeenoneee

5 o a= S/S el SlOlEl SSS cle iS lSlSIS (SESS (Ela

g a 2 SioiSiZiz2iSlslsalseislBlzleislalsiciyieieis

a =| a Pe SS (S/2(S/41S SiS slSiSl4ielelelsia ls

: jan) = SEIS laQlsle BI ElSlQlale SEARS IE

oI O|n oO }|n | 2)
‘ung | “ung “ung
GAT | ST | UA | SAT | GPT | “say I ".ZE MOTEq 40 48 “CON UATUT A TOMUIxXe Hy
eked shud shed ceieiodedty
o Lae ee s yim sheq

‘ourysung 4ysug ‘oimyeiod m9],

“S9ON'WA “VW “WOJUIMY JO NOLNIMS “H *V UoURD *Aoy o79 Aq portdu0g
“$961 ONTYNG AYIHSMOIMYAT NI SNOILVAUASAO TVOIDOTONOALAW

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1963

200

“Q1OU IO SOYOUL FOO’ JO OFVI B 4B [[OJ UTLBI YOIYA JOJ sM0Y JO JOqUINN
Pe a ak a a See ite One eee ie ee ete a

0'°86¢ || L6°LE | 18°SE |OL'9S |E8'°ZE |ZSSE | O8'EE | 1S 9E | SFE | ZO'SP | FO'EE | 8O'FS | - - FBvoX
PCS WCET |EVT 1&6 86° 66° LO CTT {16 Iét |OVT |6U * - dequrese(y
L'OOL ||€9°9 |9F9 |9F9 |GH9 |FLG |069 |889 |8g°9 |8hFL {909 | E9F = - dJoquoaony
Tee 90° (90% |S6I [9ST JI9T | (3L | PHT [Srl |€6T {LOT {SIT 3 = 10q 0490
[lr lice lene 19'S |LUES |orE |OVE [LOE |1GE |STh |FIE [29S = - goquieydag
pcg 19S |3aE |SITL |Z0L |889 |8ITL |86L |€8L |€49 |OO0L {6S = = - qsnzny
ese |!FSL |10°3 |2aG JIS j|OST {LOL |O€Ll |PRL |LOT |PLT | R8Prl : 3 3 Aine
6°09 ||\SOF |EL's 1607S {82° |69°S |Z8E 188s |06S |8FF {88S |ETS = = - eune
sce 681 |60% |F1'% JOS |S6T {S61 {90% |S8I |8LZT {9ST Jeol A - 7 Avy
LOF |}08S |LL°S |80%C |F6T |FOC (SOT {LT Ila |09% 161 |60 E > - Judy
982 ||?6% [SFC |LOT IZUL {ISl |O9T (89 {IL j2zo°s Jert {IT : : - Yorsyy
Gre |L8e¢ |1VS |S8T 188 LI |OGT |SSI |Gal |eoe |SL2T |IST 3 ~ Areniqe,q
GPL ||SL3 |80°E |#6% |S9'% |6L°S |GL'S |S9E 166C |6cr OTE {SOT = o Avenue
yoy
smoy |],009 |,00&8 |,86F |,0SI |,002 |,00€ |.€S& |.009 |,8&8 |,0¢ /GVG a - [OA9|-BO8
eAOGe FYSIOFT
qs. ‘ a
oo n © © mo}
Yn [-p) ° Q . ° e A a
=| BS » =] g qd 2 -] fe] 3
. o . | MH ° 3 a} =
5 B begs] eth Sto RR ho-tail a OP gee delle rE
pie lalaleifi2ioi2i13i2 "wows
vol | Ela |2)e]elelele}e| =
en] 3 nD i A Ea

‘S40 Wd “VW ‘UOJUIMG Jo NOLNIMS “d *V uouND ‘acy ey Aq popidu0;

"$961 ONIUNG AYIHSMOIMYAA NI TIVANIVY

Il L 6095
L 61 99 "S961 430% Joquoydeg ‘yuRg 4% coURTsY IPod)
L 6 &€9
00 LI “* WoRepossY YS OF CU Mysi-) C16 |
L 69 ae "* JoInsBoLT,
0 0 Of coe eee siete wee £18491099
—sasuad xq
og: 8
0-0. & _ABojooeqory Ys “N'A'S
0,.°E-58 eis 3 “* WOIyeossy YSIyg
Gt 1 91396) PIE WEysUNTITYO
(ae Gea | PUL]JOOY [BINY UOIYBAIOSeLy “OOSsV
—suoudrsosqngy
9 & 68
00 tI e: Areiqry ut syoog Jo yuoYy
0 €I F€ a - sespeg suog 9 ploy
9 GI se F sosleyO yusg
02 @ a 2 “** UMIMelg souvINsuy
ott. ot M00 JO oF] SMI Ssulyy
—sosuaday hupung
€¢ 99 8 IL9 bye = 7 (suryrey) Arou0r1e4g
iL -Tsegs. (surqrey{) SCOTON SuTQUIIg
—haauoyny pun burrs g
0 0 gues a Ke “+ (suTqIey) Z96T 10F A104STET

ATOLICGNAdTXA

It L 6093

O LI FI

0 ¢ 89F

Il & 965

ooo fo

LI FI

ST 8@
0 8@
SI 6
ST 80F5

sabpog qnjo fo apy

*e sIvOLIY
Par ge ae se0,g couRlqUq

eee oe sore
jenuuy
—suwoudisosqngy
Z96I 130 Joquieydag 48 sounjog perp
AWOONT

"$961 “‘UAMANALAAS 1102 ONIGNA UVAA YOU LNAWALVLS TVIONVNIAD SACU OSVAUL

“NOSNHOL-NOXIG ‘f DO

‘1ozIPNY “UOH “ALTONA “D ‘d (peusig) "qoo1100 PUNO; pue poypny “E961 “1940900 448 “peom [,-UO-HolAlog

Ole oaF oo" a: ts Me oe “ yueg UL yse9 Ole ccs
OLS 36g
I Lt dss ine - pepper 4s80s0q0]
6 sI OST eine ete eats 29/6/0% 42 aouRyeg
‘GNNA TVIVOWAN ATH Naadot4
0 LI GLos 0 LI GLés
O LL $06)) i
¢ Ltcoe y. ss se yueg sSuraeg ooysnay, 0038 a - tes poppe yse10qU]
i: “61-993 ~~ “a poe yueg [eroreuMIOD [euorye Ny G LI 00¢3 29/6/0Z 9B eouR|eg
yueg Ulysse qunOvYy JUSUIySeAUT
; Lo GE BOF re pe qunoooy [e1ouex) WOIJ patizUd

SLASS¥ SA.LITIGVIT

“LAGHS AONVIVA

THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’
CLUB RULES AND REGULATIONS.

(Founded September 2nd, 1831.)

BADGE: Woop SORREL.
Motto: ‘‘ MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CELUM.’ |

1. The name of the Club is The Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club (1831).

2. The object of the Club is to investigate the natural history
and antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage (1831).

3. All interested in these objects are eligible for membership
(1831).

4. The Club consists of (a) Ordinary Members, (b) Junior
Members, (c) Contributing Libraries and Societies,
(d) Corresponding Members, eminent men of science
whom the Club desires to honour (1883), (e) Honorary
Lady Members, (f) Associate Members, non-paying
members who work along with the Club (1883), and (g)
a limited number of Life Members.

5. New members are elected at any meeting of the Club by
the unanimous vote of members present, the official
forms having been duly completed, and the nominations
having been approved by the officials of the Club. New
members are entitled to the privileges of membership
upon payment of the entrance and membership fees
(1922), concerning which they will be duly notified
(1937). If elected in September such member is
eligible to attend the Annual Meeting for the year, no

203

204

10.

RULES AND REGULATIONS

fees being due before Ist January (1937). The names
of new members who have not taken up membership
within six months of election, and after having received
three notices, will be removed from the list (1925). The
Club rules and list of members at date are sent on
election (1937).

. The entrance fee is 20s. (1937), and the annual subscription

25s. (1954). These are both due on election. Subsequent
subscriptions are due after the annual business meeting,
and entitle members to attend the meetings and to
receive a copy of the Club’s History for the ensuing year
(1925). No fees or subscriptions should be sent until
requested by the Treasurer (1937).

. The number of Ordinary Members is limited to 400. The

names of candidates are brought forward in priority of
application, power being reserved to the President to
nominate independently in special cases, irrespective of
the number of members on the Roll (1884).

. The H istory of the Club is issued only to members who have

paid their year’s subscription. Names of members who
are in arrears for two years will be removed from the list
after due notice has been given to them (1886).

. The Club shall hold no property (1831), except literature

(1906).

The Office-Bearers of the Club are a President, who is
appointed annually by the retiring President ; a Vice-
President (1932), an Organising Secretary, an Editing
Secretary, two Treasurers (1931), and a Librarian, who
are elected at the annual business meeting (1925), and
who shall form the Council of the Club (1931) ; with in
addition one lady and one gentleman co-opted by the
Council as members of the Council and one member
(lady or gentleman) co-opted by the Council specially to
deal with Natural History subjects (1948) as member of
the Council, to serve for the ensuing year ; they will
retire at the Annual Meeting, but being eligible can offer
themselves for re-election (1937).

Ti

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

ye

18.

19:

RULES AND REGULATIONS 205

Expenses incurred by the Office-Bearers are refunded. The
Secretary’s expenses, both in organising and attending
the meetings of the Club, may be defrayed out of the
funds (1909).

Five monthly meetings are held from May till September
(1831). The annual business meeting is held in
October. Extra meetings for special purposes may
be arranged (1925).

Notices of meetings are issued to members at least eight
days in advance (1831).

Members may bring guests to the meetings, but the notices
of meeting are not transferable (1925). Guests may
only attend when accompanied by members (1937).

At Field Meetings members should hand to the Secretary
a card or slip with his or her name and the number of
guests (no names) (1925 ; revived 1952).

At Field Meetings no paper or other refuse may be left
on the ground. All gates passed through must be left
closed (1925). No dogs are allowed (1932).

Members omitting to book seats for meals or drives before-
hand must wait till those having done so are accom-
modated (1925).

Contributors of papers to the History receive five extra
copies.

The Secretary must be notified of any suggested change in
Rules not later than the Ist of September in each year,
all members having not less than ten days’ notice of
such (1937).

‘* RULE FIRST AND LAST.’’

‘* Every member must bring with him good humour,
good behaviour, and a good wish to oblige. This
rule cannot be broken by any member without the
unanimous consent of the Club ’’—(1849)—‘‘ Cor-
respondence of Dr George Johnston,’’ p. 414
(Founder and first President of the Club).

206 RULES AND REGULATIONS

THE LIBRARY

A complete set of the Club’s History, publications of kindred
Societies, and other local and scientific literature, are now
housed in a large bookcase in the Public Library, Marygate,
Berwick-upon-Tweed. (See Notice on the case.) Parts
of the Club’s History are in charge of the Club Librarian,
T. D. Gray, Esq., 41 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed,
and may be obtained “only on loan”’ by application to
him. Parts are also on sale to Members or Non-members
at the following prices. Extra copies (above three)
are, to Members, 3s. 6d. per part up to 1920; to Non-
members, 6s. (1906). From 1921 to 1933, to Members,
6s. ; to Non-members, 10s. (1921). From 1934 to 1947,
to Members, 5s. ; to Non-members, 7s. 6d. From 1948
until further notice, to Members, 7s. 6d.; to Non-
members, 20s. (1921). Centenary Volume and Index, 10s.
(1932). (When only one copy of year is in stock, it is
not for sale-—F. M. Norman, Secy., 20/8/1906). Future
prices to be adjusted by the Council from time to time in
accordance with cost (1934).

THE PINK SLIP.

B.N.C., 1939.

1. Membets ate reminded that under Rule 15
no dogs are allowed at meetings.

2. Care should be taken that no paper or other
refuse be left on the ground, and _ that
wickets and gates be closed.

3. Smokers are requested to see that matches
and cigarette ends are extinguished before
throwing away, especially in woods.

4. During talks, members ate asked to form a
wide citcle round the speaker, to enable
everyone to hear.

5- When the attention of members is desired,
the Secretary will sound the Horn.

6. The President’s car (or car selected by the
Secretary in his absence) will carry the Club
Flag, and members ate asked not to pass
ot get in front of this car, unless they are
leaving the meeting.

7. Dr. Johnston’s “Rule First and Last” —
“Every member must bring with him good
humour, good behaviour, and a good wish
to oblige.”

THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

LIST OF MEMBERS, 31st July, 1964.

Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.

LIFE MEMBERS.

Date of.
Admission
Dodds, Mrs A. M.; 7 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed . SEeLOb
Purves, Miss KE. J.; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1948
Purves, Thomas; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1923
ORDINARY MEMBERS.
Addison, Mrs O. 8.; Coverheugh Cottage; Reston, nr. ees
Sage } : 1964
Aitchison, Mrs A. L.; Tweedmount, Melrose ; Los
Aitchison, Mrs B. H.; 15 Frogston Road West, Edinburgh, 10 5 elie
Aitchison, Henry A.; Lochton, Coldstream-on-Tweed . . 1946
Aitchison, T. W.; Lannel Bank, Coldstream . : ; : . 1964
Aitchison, William B.; Abbey St. Bathans, Duns . . . . I1963
Aiton, Mrs Scott; Birkhill, Earlston . ; . 1936
Alexander, Miss K. J.; 32 Castle Drive, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed . 1960
Anderson, T. D.; West Grove, Langtongate, Duns, Berwickshire 1957
Askew, Major J. M.; Ladykirk House, Berwick-upon-Tweed : . 1958
Ayre, Mrs V. M.; Marshall Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1959
Baker, Mrs G. S.; 2 Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1956
Baker, Mrs J. K.; Temperance Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1959
Barber, Anthony O.; Newham Hall, Chathill . : : ; . 1953
Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, Duns . ' P . 1947
Bathgate, Mrs C.; The Neuk, Herriot, Midlothian 1960
Bayley, Miss H. M.; Mosslade, Gatehouse of Fleet, Kirkeudbright-
shire. 1949
Beadnell, Mrs J. C.; ‘Ravensholme Guest House, 34 Ravensdowne,
Berwick-upon- “Tweed. x. seeeel Chic
Bell, Mrs; Springfield Farm, Ord, ‘Berwick- “uopn- ‘Tweed . . 1963
Bell, G. M., Springfield, Tweedmouth, Berwick-upon-T weed . 1958
Bennet, Hon. George W., M.A., F.B.H.I.; Polwarth se
Greenlaw : 1953
Biddulph, Lady; The Pavilion, Melrose | ee eo spgesd oe loZe
Blair, Miss A. L. Hunter; Padgepool, Wooler . 1957
Blair, Miss K. M.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, Northumberland . 1964
Bluitt, Mrs C. V. S. Westdale, Wooler. ; . 1955
Bodenham, N. H.; The Barn, Snitter, Thropton, Morpeth 3 . 1961
Bousfield, Mrs; N: orthfield, Lowick, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1957
Bowlby, Mrs C.; Purves Hall, Greenlaw é : . 1954
Boyd, Commander John Gs Whiterigg, St Boswells . . . 1938

Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1947
208

LIST OF MEMBERS

Brigham, Miss M.; 41 Northumberland Road, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Broadbent, Miss E.; Tower Cottage, Norham-on-Tweed .

Broadbenc, H.; Gieiliaven) Berwick-upon-Tweed .

Broadbent, Mrs; Greenhaven, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Brooks, R.; Ednam House Hotel, Kelso

Brotherstone, Mrs E. M.; Farehead: Grahaws. Dane. Tapa
shire

Brown, Mrs Ella C.; . West Learmouth, Cornhill- on- Tweed

Brown, Mrs I; 30 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Brown, Miss M.; Bridgend, Duns, Berwickshire 5

Bruce, Mrs 0. V. C.; 39 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- “Tweed .

Bryce, T. H.; Westwoode, Gordon :

Buglass, Miss E. A.; 57 Castlegate, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Buist, A. eS NAST F, S.A.Scot.; Kirkbank, Kelso

Buist, Mrs M. E.; Kirkbank, Kelso .

Burns, Miss N. D.: 4 Tintagel House, Berwick- -upon- Tweed .

Butters, Mrs J. A.; Mardon, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- "Tweed

Butters, J. A.; Mardon, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Calder, Mrs Dorothy F.; New Heaton, Cornhill-on-Tweed

Calder, Miss E. F.; Meadow House Mains, Hutton, Berwick- upon:
Tweed.

Calder, Mrs Harriet G.; Billiemains, Duns.

Carey, T. P.; Simprim, Coldstream

Carr, Miss M.; 7 Lovaine Terrace, Berwick- “upon- Tweed

Carrick, G. P.; Sanson Seal, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Carrick, J. M:; 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream

Carrick, Mrs Z.; 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream.

Cavers, Mrs J.; ’Pittlesheugh, Greenlaw . ;

Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. P., Bart.; The Croft, Melrose : f

Clay, Miss B. A. S. Thomson; 19 South Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9

Clennell, Miss Amy Fenwicke; Dunstan House, Alnwick ‘

Cochrane, Miss A. M.; Waterside, Haggerston Castle, Beal,
Berwick-upon- Tweed . .

Cockburn, J. W.; Herriot Cottage, Cockburnspath, Berwickshire .

Cowan, Mrs Allister: Eastfield, Bowden, Melrose .

Cowe, Mrs I. C.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick-upon-Tweed P

Cowe, William, KF, §.A.Scot.; 3 Albert Place, Berwick-upon- Tweed

Cowe, F. M.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick: -upon-Tweed .

Cowper, R. "A. 8. FSA. Scot.; Donwal, King’s Road, Wallsend-
on-Tyne :

Craw, H. A.; Greenways, Sutton Place, Abinger Hammer, Surrey :

Curle, Mrs C. L.; Easter Weens, Bonchester Bridge, Hawick .

Curry, Rev. O.; 64 Ravensdowne, Berwick-on-Tweed

Davidson, Miss I. R.; Galewood, Duns Road, Coldstream

Davidson, George E.; Beechknowe, Coldingham

Davidson, Miss A. E; Beechknowe, Coldingham .

Davidson, Miss H. C; Kingswood, Windsor Crescent, "Berwick-
upon-Tweed . viMhiiel -.2e wae

Davidson, Mrs M. L.; Horsley, Reston, Eyemouth E

Dewar, Dr Robert HL; 8 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed

Dickinson, Miss G. I.; 4 Greenside Avenue, Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Dickson, A. H. D., C.A.; Coldie Castle, Fossoway, Kinross

Dickson, Miss Mary, 71 Gala Park Road, Galashiels

209
Date of
Admission.
1955
1955
1960
1960
1950

1964
1947
1963
1964
1964
1949
1960
1937
1937
1955
1958
1959

1946

1962
1946
1964
1958
1963
1964
1961
1964
1949
1939
1925

1964
1925
1929
1954
1955
1958

1963
1933
1960
1961

1958
1946
1961

1954
1959
1948
1961
1925
1959

210 LIST OF MEMBERS

Dickson, Miss H. M.; Swinton House, Duns . ; x : :
*Dixon-Johnson, Major C. J., T.D., F.S.A.Scot.; Middle Ord,
Berwick-upon-Tweed . ;
Dixon-Johnson, Mrs M. D.; Middle Ord, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed
Dods, Mrs W. S.; 75 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Donsldeoe adson Miss R., F.R.Hist.S.; The Clock Tower
Naworth Castle, Brampton, Cumberland
Douglas, Mrs W. S.; “Mainhouse, Kelso

Dudgeon, Mrs E.; Lickar Moor Farm, Romeden pearinie “upon-

Tweed
Dudgeon, Mrs P. M:; Gainslaw Hill, Berwick- <upon- “Tweed
Dykes, Mrs M. E.; Redheugh, Cockburnspath . 5

Edminson, Mrs A.; Main Street, Spittal, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Elder, Mrs E. 8. Summerhill Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Elder, Mrs; weed Street, Berwick-upon-T weed

Elliot, Miss G. A.; Birgham House, Coldstream

Elliot, W.R.; Birgham House, Coldstream

Evans, Mrs H. M.; Cleadon, 13 Palace Street, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Falconer, Mrs Agnes W.; Auchencrow Mains, Reston
*Finnie, Rev. J. I. C.; Eccles Manse, Kelso !
Finnie, Mrs S. H.; The Manse, Eccles, Kelso .
Fleming, George J.; Greenwells, Lauder
Fleming, Miss H. B.; Greenwells, Lauder .
Fleming, Mrs M. R.; Renton House, Grantshouse
Fleming, Mrs D. F.; Struan, Berwick-upon-Tweed ..
Forster, C. P., M. A; 1 Quay Walls, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Frater, Mrs us Goswick, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Furness, Lady; Netherbyres, Eyemouth

Gibson, Miss E. M.; 23 Windsor Crescent, Berwick- per ,
Gilmour, Lady Mary; Carolside, Earlston . : P
Girling, W. Graham; Wreigh Close, Thropton, Morpeth
Glahome, Mrs J. A.; Longstone View, Berwick- Yes -Tweed .

Glen, Mrs J. K. T.; "Houndwood, Reston :

Goodson, Lady; Corbet Tower, Kelso .

Graham, Mrs E. I; Shellacres, Condhalle on- Tweed

Graham, Mrs R. R.: Marmion Cottage, Norham

Grainger, D. I. Liddell; Ayton Castle, Ayton

Gray, Mrs N.; Grey Gordon, St Aidans, Seahouses :

Gray, Thomas D.; 41 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Gray, Mrs; 41 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Gray, Mrs Elginhaugh, 38 Craigmount Terrace, Corstorphine,
Edinburgh 12 :

Grehan, Miss M.; Lingerwood, Beadnell Road, Seahouses

Grey, Mrs; Milfield Hill, Wooler :

Grieve, Mrs J. M.; 27 Windsor Crescent, Berwick- suport Dpweed

Grieve, Mrs S.; Mirhoosee Oxton, Lauder .

Grieve, S.; Airhouse, Oxton, Lauder . ;

Gunn, Rev. Peter B.; The Manse, Ancrum, Jedburgh :

*Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, K.T., M.C.; Mellerstain,

Gordon . é
Hall, J. C.; Murmuran, Galashiels

Date of
Admission.
1955

1946
1957
1958

1951
1925

1963
1954
1955

1964
1954
1955
1936
1936
1949

1925
1953
1964
1946
1947
1958
1960
1934
1957
1961

1955
1950
1957
1938
1955
1953
1952
1958
1956
1957
1958
1958

1958
1958
1962
1950
1963
1963
1923

1947
1949

LIST OF MEMBERS

Hall, Mrs M. V.; 42 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 2

Hamilton, Mrs C. B.; Lowood, Melrose ; : ; A *

Hardie, Mrs E.; Sunnyside, Duns , eM

Hardy, Miss E; Summerhill, Ayton igel doetitl-o bwelht

Hastie, Alex; Ravelsten; Chirnside 4 ‘ 2 : C

Hay, Lieut.-Col. G. H., D.S.O.; Duns Castle, Dans : ‘ :

Henderson, Mrs John, Kimmerghame Heugh, Duns. :

Henderson, Mrs Sybil, Drysdale, Dunbar .

Henderson, T. S.; Colville House, Kelso :

Herriot, David R.; West Croft, East Ord, Berwick- <upon- Tweed .

Hill, M.; Glanton Pike, Northnmibediand i

Hinton, Mrs T. C.; Fulfordlees, Cockbumspath, Berwickshire

Hislop, Mrs E.; New Haggerston, Beal

Hogg, Mrs; 2 Forrester Road, Edinburgh, 12

Hogg, Mrs J. M.; 2 Bowmount, Dunbar :

Holderness- Roddam, Hon. Mrs Helen M. G.; Roddam Hall,
Wooperton, Alnwick . ;

Holderness-Roddam, R.; Roddam Hall, Wooperton, Alnwick

Holmes, Miss D. S.; 32a ‘Bridge Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed .

Home, Major Hon: H. M. Douglas, M.B.E.; Old oe pet
Greenlaw

Home, Lt.-Col. William M. Logan; Edrom House: Baad

Home, Mrs D. L. Logan; Edrom House, Duns :

Home, Miss Sydney Milne; Cedar House, aed Berwick- “upon
Tweed . ;

Hood, James; Linhead, Cockburnspath

Hood, T.; Townhead, Cockburnspath

Horn, Mrs M.; Allerley, Melrose :

Horsburgh, Mrs E. M.; Hornburn, Ayton . :

Howard, Mrs Mary L.; ‘9 Correanie Drive, Edinburgh 10.

Hume, J. L.; British Linen Bank House, Duns :

Hunt, Mrs E. A.; Greenwell, Chirnside

Hunter, Miss I. F; St Aubyns, Lucker Road, Bamburgh, North-
umberland :

Hunter, Miss V. H.; St Aubyns, Lucker Road, Bamburgh, North-
umberland ,

Hutchison, Mrs Mary M; The Chesters, Lander ;

Hutson, Miss M.; Digby "House, Chirnside, Berwickshire

Jaboor, Mrs 8. M.; Manorleigh, Scotts Crescent, Galashiels
James, Gilbert T.; Sandford, Bamburgh ;

Jamieson, M. Kirkbank House, Paxton, Berwieke -upon- Tweed
Jamieson, Mrs A. M.; Kirkbank House, Paxton, Berwick- -upon-
Tweed : 5 ‘

Jeffrey, Mrs M. H.; Viewpark, Reston

Jeffrey, Mrs R.; 49 Market Square, Duns .

Jobling, Mrs M. A.; 163 Etal Road Tweedmouth, Berwick- -upon-
Tweed i

Jones, J. O.; Rosetta, Waverley Road, Eskbank, Dalkeith .

Johnson, Miss Eva E. R., M.A.; 26 Olympia Gardens, eee
Northumberland .

Johnston, T. P.; 4 Palace Green, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Johnston, Mrs E. S.; Palace Green, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Keating, D. A. C.; Marden, Cumledge, Duns ; ; ; ;

212 LIST OF MEMBERS

Keenlyside, Dr. Ronald; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick

Keenlyside, Mrs N. E.; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick

Kirtley, Mrs H.; 66 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Kitcat, Mrs J.; Hirsel Law, Coldstream-on-Tweed . E

Knight, Mrs W. A. T.; 1 Wellington Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed

Kohler, Mrs P.; 23 Swansfield Park Road, Alnwick, Northumber-
land ; ; : : i ; 3 2 ; ij ,

Leadbetter, Mrs E. M. G.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh .
Leadbetter, Miss S.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh .
Leather, Lieut. Col. K. M. W.; Cheviot Hosies Castle > Terrace,
Berwick-upon-Tweed
Leitch, J. 8.; Longformacus, Duns.
Leith, Mrs W.; 20 The Meadows, Berwick- -upon- Tweed .
Liddle, Mrs Alice; 3 Longstone View, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed .
Lindsay, John Vassie; Cornhill Farm House, Cornhill-on-Tweed .
Little, Miss D. D.; Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels
*Little, Rev. Canon James Armstrong, M.A.; Monks Hatch, Liss,
Hants. . i
Little, Miss Sarah; Monks Hatch, Lane, nes.
Logan, Mrs M.; The Retreat, Blakerston, Duns
Logan, Mrs E.; East Fenton, Wooler i"
Long, A. G., M. Se., F.R.E.S.; The Green, Gar intons Duns :
Luke, D. J.; National Commercial Bank of Scotland, Kelso .
Lumley, Miss M. T.; 29 Bondgate Hill, Alnwick
Lyal, Mrs H. 8.; 44 ‘Grange Road, Edinburgh, Sul).
Lyal, Miss M. M.; 16 Spottiswoode Street, Edinburgh, 9

M’Conville, Miss F. C.; Tintagel House, Berwick-upon-Tweed

M’Cracken, Dr K. M.; "Inglestane, Kelso .

M’Creath, Mrs G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-
Tweed .

M’Creath, G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

McCreath, Mrs H. G.; The Old ian Ls a Castle cng
Berwick-upon- Tweed

McCrow, T. T.; Northfield House, St Abbs

WM’ Dermott, Miss A.; Abbotsford, West Street, Norham-on- Tweed

M’ Dougal, Mrs. H. "Maud; Flat 2, St Annes, York Road, North
Berwick

M’Dougal, J. Logan; Flat 2, St Annes, “York Road, North Berwick

M’Dougal, Mrs J. L.; Spottiswoode, Gordon, Berwickshire

MacLaughlan, Rev. F; The Manse, inten Duns

*M’Whir, ’Mrs M. H.; Softlaw, 23 Castle Drive, Berwick- upon-Tweed

Martin, Colin D.; Friars Hall, Melrose

Martin, Mrs Jessie D.; 46 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Tweed

Martin, Mrs Margaret L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Mather, J. Y.; Linguistic Survey of Scotland, 27 George Square,
Edinburgh, Sew:

Mauchlan, Adam; Homecroft; Horncliffe, Berwick upon-Tweed .

Mauchlan, Mrs Eleanor M.; Homecrott, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . A : F : : ‘

Date of
Admission.
1933
1959
1961
1950
1958

1962

1932
1937

1955
1948
1958
1956
1946
1960

1946
1947
1958
1960
1955
1956
1955
1939
1935

1952
1951

1958
1959

1963
1964
1956

1939
1950
1958
1962
1938

1947
1949
1955

1956
1952

1928

LIST OF MEMBERS

Middlemas, Mrs E. M.; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick ..

Middlemas, R. J., M.A; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick

Middlemas, Mrs; Roseworth, Kelso ; ;

Middlemas, Miss V. M.; Kincraig, Broompark, Kelso

Miller, Mrs A. S.; West Loan End, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Miller, Mrs H. G: 111 Marygate, Berwick- aoa -Tweed

Milligan, J. A.; Yetholm Mill, Kelso .

Mills, Fred; Mayfield, Haddington

Mitchell, Mrs; St Leonards, Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed

Mitchell Innes, Mrs M. G.; Whitehall, Chirnside

Mitchell-Innes, C.; Millbank, Ayton, Berwickshire

Mitchinson, Miss Bes Cookstead, Cornhill-on-Tweed : j :

Moffat, J. B., A.R.I.B.A.; St John’s. 79 Main Street, Spittal,
Berwick-upon-Tweed_ .

Moffat, Mrs M. G.; St John’s, 79 Main Street, Spittal, " Berwick-
upon-Tweed . .

Moffet, Miss M.; North Ancroft, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed

Mole, Mrs I.; Ciecnburn! Reston

Moralee, Mrs E.; North Charlton, Chathill, Northumberland

Morris, Miss W. Js Easter Softlaw, Kelso . :

Morton, Mrs H. 8.; 3 The Wynding, Bamburgh

Muir, Mrs A. M.; 26 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- Tweed

Murray, Mrs Marian Steel; 8 Northumberland makes Berwick-
upon-Tweed . : :

Murray, Mrs J. M.; Caverton, Hillhead, Kelso

Newbigin, Miss A. J. W.; 5 Haldane Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne

Nichol, Miss T. M.; “ Roseden,” Duns Road, a cae Berwick-
shire :

Niven, Mrs J. P.; Whitsome Hill, Duns

Ogg, James E.; Cockburnspath

Ogilvie, Mrs H. M. K.; The Chesters, Ancrum, J edburgh
Oliver, Mrs A. A.; Thirlstane, Yetholm, Kelso

Oliver, Mrs Katherine; Edgerston, J edburgh

Pape, Miss D. C.; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed .

Pate, Mrs; Horseupcleugh, Longformacus :

Pate, Mrs H. K., Redpath, Duns

Pate, Miss J. M.; Cairnbank, Duns

Pate, Mrs; West. Blanerne, Duns . ‘

Patrick, Miss Isabella B.; Elmbank, Castle manatees Berwick- -upon
Tweed :

Patterson, Mrs E. W.; Chateau Pedro, Castle Hills, Benwick- -upon-
Tweed ; P

Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; Prndhoo House, Alnwick

Patterson, W. Y.; Mill Hones Linstock, Carlisle

Peacock, Miss J. E.; Grieve Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick- -upon-
Tweed.

Peacock, Miss M. A; Grieve ‘Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick-upon.
Tweed :

Peake, Mrs E. M.; Havkalecs St Boswells . ;

Pearson, E.; 10 The Meadows, Berwick-upon- Tweed ‘

Pender, Mrs M. Y.; Ctamies Reston, Eyemouth, Berwickshire

Pitman, Mrs C.; 14 Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9

213
Date of

Admission.
1951
1928
1960
1963
1957
1954
1942
1916
1957
1960
1963
1961

1950

1949
1957
1954
1959
1951
1949
1957

1946
1960

1946

1964
1957

1921
1960
1951
1924

1933
1928
1959
1960
1960

1950

1953
1946
1961

1958

1958
1946
1964
1964
1951

214 LIST OF MEMBERS

Playfair-Hannay, Mrs M. J.; Baltilly, Ceres, Fife . . 1937
Pratt, Mrs A.‘S.; Cedar House, Paxton, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1954
Price, Major J. Te Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick-

upon-Tweed . 1960
Price, Mrs. R. E.; Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, "Tweedmouth, Berwick-

upon-Tweed . é - 1953
Pringle, Miss C.; 5 Middleton Hall, Belford : 1963
Purvis, Mrs J.; Richmond Villa, Horncliffe, Berwick- upon-Tweed 1953
Ramsey, Alan D. M.; Bowland, Galashiels ; ‘ i ‘ . 1954
Reay; Mrs .; Elwick, Belford, ‘“ijejn) aauped: '. ASE ena oas
Reed, Mrs J.; Berrington Law, Ancroft . . 1957
Robertson, Miss A. H.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- “upon: -Tweed _ . 1948
Robertson, D. M.; Buxley, Duns ; . 1950
Robertson, Miss Ethel G.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1946
Robertson, Ian Alastair; Louvre Cafe, Alnwick i 1957
Robertson, Miss I. M.; Struan, Northumberland Axenue, Berwick

upon-T weed . 1962

Robertson, Miss Janet E.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- “Tweed . 1946
Robertson, J. W. Home; Paxton House, Berwick- caper -Tweed . 1947

Robertson, Mrs L. R.; Buxley, Duns . ‘ , . 1950
Robson, Mrs D.; Vouchou Yetholm, Kelso : : , . . 1957
Robson, Mrs D. C.; Overblane, Wooler. 1961
Robson, Mrs F. E. F;; Ford Way, Horncliffe, Berwick- -upon- Tweed 1950
Robson, Mrs. G. G.; Presson Hill, Kelso . : 1963
Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie; Newton, J edburgh f i eel eeEOTS
Rodger, Miss Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose . . . . . 1939
Romanes, Mrs S8.; Norham Lodge, Duns, Berwickshire - ‘tenel963
Rose, J. 1: Dunstan Hall, Craster, Alnwick . . 1963
Rowe, C. M.; Factor’s House, Dunglass, Cockburnspath J, Sy ehSG4
Rutherford, Miss A. M.; The Cottage, Seahouses. : 4 . 1957
Salisbury, Rev. H. G.; The Vicarage, Norham-on-Tweed : . 1964
Sanderson, Mrs; Raecleughhead, Duns 3 4 . 1928
Sanderson, Miss I. E. P.; Fernlea, 2 West Acres hice : = 195i
Scott, A. H.; Tweedsyde, Melrose 6 te . . 1964
Scott, Mrs A. E. W.; Tweedsyde, Melrose . : : 3 } . 1964
Scott, Mrs E. M.; Buckton, Belford . ; : : : : . 1955
Shiell, G. D.; Rennieston, Jedburgh ‘ ; : ; : . 1964
Short, David C.; Humbleton, Wooler z / : . 1946
Simpson, Mrs B. E.; Ellem Lodge, Ellemford, Duns 15. 0 1964
Simpson, Mrs Dorothy; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3 ~\ Pern 22
Skelly, Mrs A. E.; High Letham, Berwick-upon-Tweed ._. 1955
Smail, Col. James I.M., M. C.; Kiwi Cottage, Bopmeretan Berwick-
upon-Tweed . oe. APRESS
Smart, Mrs C.; Grosvenor Place, Tweedmouth | fh a 0 TF eae
Smart, Mrs E. D.; Leadgates, Gt. Whillington She te RE ee GS
Smart, Mrs M.; 29 West Aeres,, Alnwick. oo! 24 2. Wee Hewes
Smith, Mrs D. G: Wilson; Cumledge, Duns ; . 1947
Smith, Mrs J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed . 1957
Smith, J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1960
Smout, Mrs. E. S.;. 1 Mansefield Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick-
-upon-Tweed 1960

Somervail, Mrs D.; Silverwood, Broomdykes, Duns, Berwickshire 1960

LIST OF MEMBERS

Somervail, Mrs M. J.; Broomdykes, Duns, Berwickshire

Spark, Mrs Lilias C.; Ellangowan, Melrose

Sprunt, Mrs B. R.; 36 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Twweed
Stawart, James; Kimmerston, Wooler

Stewart, Mrs.; Abbotslee, Highcross Avenue, Melrose

Stewart, Mrs M. L.; Leader View! Earlston, Berwickshire
Stoddart, Miss A. Ys; Kirklands, Melrose . 3

Stott, Fred, junr.; 104 Marygate, Berwick-upon- Tweed .

Suthers, Miss E.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, Northumbetlatid
Swan, Mrs D. K.; Harelaw, Chirnside
*Swinton, Rev. Canon Alan Edulf, M.A.; Swinton House, Duns
*Swinton, Mrs EH. K.; Swinton House, Duns ; é
*Swinton, Brigadier ‘Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns

Tait, Mrs E.; Roselea, Kelso :

Tancred, Mrs D. H. E.; Weirgate House, St Boswells
eankerville, The Countess: Chillingham Castle, Wooler

Taylor, Miss Fanny; Library Flat, Horncliffe sais Berwick-

upon-T weed

Telfer, Gilbert; Caverton Mill School House: Kelso

Telfer, Miss Morag; Caverton Mill School House, Kelso .
Thompson, Miss E. M. C.; 37 Ann Street, Edinburgh

Thomson, Mrs Moffat; Lambden, Greenlaw : :
Thomson, T. D.; The Hill, Coldingham, Eyemouth, Berwickshire .
Thomson, Mrs a Hetton Hall, Chatton, Alnwick . :
Thorburn, Mrs M. B.; 1 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- Tweed
Thorp, R. W. I., B.A.; Charlton Hall, Chathill, Northumberland .
Trotter, Mrs Y.; The Wellnage, Duns, Berwickshire :
Turner, T. Ramsay; The Rowans, Ayton

Veitch, Mrs Alice M.; poarenl Eee teed
Vernon, Lt.-Col. G. F. D.; St Rules, Dunbar

Walker, Dr J. H.; Whitelands College, Putney, London, 8.W.15

Walker, Miscwell: Springwells, Greenlaw :
*Walton, Rowland H.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth :

Wardale, Mrs E.; Akeld Manor, Wooler

Watson, Miss E. B.; 7 Bowers Crescent, Tveedmouth, | Beswauk:

upon-Tweed

Weatherston, Miss J. F.; 3 Greerside Avenue, Berwick- upon-Tweed

Wells, Mrs Mary T.; 4 College Place, epee Tweed

White, Mrs; esemannt Chirnside, Duns

White, T.; Pathhead, Cockburnspath . :

Wight, Mrs M. I. D.; The Birn, Cockburnspath

Willins, Miss E. P. by Kirklands, Ayton. .

iiilson; Mrs M. C.; Bamana Mill, Yetholm, Kelso .

Wilson, Mrs M. L.; Glenholm, Horncliffe

Wood, G. I.; Fern Neuk, Coldingham : 5

Wood, J. R.; The Hermitage, Duns, Berwickshire

- Young, Miss B.; 13 Glenisla Gardens, Edinburgh, 9
Young, G. A.; The Tower, Cockburnspath : .
Younger, Miss I.; 2 Ord Hill House, Berwick-upon-Tweed be ES

215

Date of
Admission.
1963
1925
1937
1948
1961
1963
1933
1950
1964
1946
1915
1923
1938
1951
1938
1939

1955
1954
1961
1960
1934
1964
1963
1960
1955
1963
1952

1952
1950

1963
1932
1951
1958

1963
1959
1952
1958
1950
1949
1951
1956
1960
1959
1950

1954
1964
1961

216 LIST OF MEMBERS

JUNIOR MEMBERS.

Brigham, J. K.; 17 South Meade, Timperley, Altrincham, Cheshire 1964

Brotherstone, Miss A.; Harehead, Cranshaws, Duns ‘ 1964.
Cavers, J. K.; Pittlesheugh, Gresnlaw : . 1964
Christison, ‘Alexander; 13 North Terrace, Berwick- -upon~ Tweed -4,1955
Hood, Miss Isobel; Townhead, Cockburnspath : . 1959
Hood, John; Townhead, Cockburnspath . 3 ‘ : . 1959
Johnstone, Miss I.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh LO) 2.3 F =O, weld Seated
Johnstone, Miss P. M.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh 10 . p en LOD
Martin. James L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed fk <n» LODT
Robertson, M. R.; Buxley, Duns, Berwickshire . : : . 1963
Walton, Miss B.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth . : . 1963
Walton, Miss P.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, thie on) - A see OOo
Wardale, John, ‘Akeld Manor, Wooler : , . 1958

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Brown, Miss Helen M.; Longformacus House, Duns
Neill Fraser, P. W.; 212 Causewayside, Edinburgh, 9

SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIES.

The American Museum of Natural History, 79th and Central Park West
New York 24, N.Y.

The Balfour & Newton Libraries, Dept. of Zoology, Downing Street,
Cambridge

The Hancock Library of Biology and Oceanology, University of Southern
California, Los Angeles 7, California, U.S.A.

Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per H.C. Pottinger.

Public Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per Basil Anderton

Royal Society of Edinburgh, 22/24 George Street, Edinburgh, 2, per W. H.
Rutherford, Assistant Secretary

Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London,
W.1

Cleveland Public Library, 325 Superior Avenue, N.E., Cleveland, Ohio,
U.S.A., per W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Petty Cury, Cambridge

New York Public Library, Preparation. Division Acquisition Branch, 5
Avenue, 42nd Street, New Yor, 18, U.S.A.

Northumberland County Library, The Willows, Morpeth

The Librarian, University Library, Queen Victoria Road, Newcastle-on-
Tyne.

University Library, per D. MacArthur, Esq., St. Andrews, Scotland

LIST OF MEMBERS 217

EXCHANGES.

The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street, Edinburgh, 2

The British Museum, Copyright Office, London

Dumfries and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society, Dumfries

The Botanical Society, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, 4

East Lothian Antiquarian and Field Naturalists’ Society, c/o George
Murray, 30 Haldane Avenue, Haddington

The Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham, Newcastle-
on-Tyne, The Hancock Museum, Newcastle-on-Tyne 2

The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne

The Bodleian Library, Oxford

The Royal Meteorological Society, London

The British Association, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W.1

National Library of Scotland, Parliament Square, Edinburgh, 1

The Hawick Archaeological Society, Wilton Lodge, Hawick

The Scottish Historical Review, c/o Thomas Nelson & Sons, Ltd., Edinburgh,
9

Council for Nature (Intelligence Unit), 41 Queen’s Gate, London, S.W.7

Glasgow Archaeological Society, c/o Art Gallary and Museum, Glasgow, C.3

Scottish Ornithological Club, c/o Mrs George Waterson, 21 Regent Terrace,
Edinburgh, 7.

NEWSPAPERS.

The Editor, The Border Counties Chronicle and Mail, Kelso
The Editor, The Advertiser, Berwick-upon-Tweed

The Editor, The Guardian, Alnwick

The Editor, The Border Standard, Galashiels

The Editor, The Express, Hawick

The Editor, Southern Reporter, Selkirk

COUNCIL (1963).

Major -C. J. Dixon Johnston, T.D., F.S.A.Scot., Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-
Tweed. President.

Miss R. Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.S,, Naworth Castle, Brampton.
Vice-President.

T. Purves, Fsq., 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Treasurer.

W. Ryle Elliot, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream. Secretary.

Rev. J. I. Crawford Finnie, Manse of Eccles, Kelso.
Editing Secretary.

Mrs. MacWhir, Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Mrs. Swinton of Swinton, Duns

Mrs. Logan MacDougal, B.Sc., Blythe, Lauder.

Miss G. A. Elliot, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream.

Brigadier Alan H. C. Swinton, M.C., F.S.A.Scot., Kimmerghame, Duns.

D. Mackenzie Robertson, Buxley, Duns.

Capt. R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth.

A. G. Long, Esq., M.Sc., F.R.E.S., F.R.S.E., Gavinton, Duns.

James Hood, Esq., J.P., Linheaa, Cockburnspath.

218 LIST OF MEMBERS

PAST PRESIDENTS.

Finnie, Rev. J. I. Crawfo:d, F.S.A.Scot., The Manse, Eccles, Kelso.

Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, K.T., M.C., Mellerstain, Gordon

Haggerston, Captain Sir Hugh Carnaby de Marie, Bart.; Ellingham Hall,
Chathill, Northumberland

Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn

Little, Rev. Canon J. A., M.A.; The Vicarage, Norham

MeWhir, Mrs M. H.; 23 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed

Swinton, Brigadier Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns

Swinton, Rev. Canon A. E., M.A.; Swinton House, Duns

Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton House, Duns

Walton, R. H., F.S.A.Scot.; Wilkinson Park, Rothbury

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the Héstory.

HISTORY
OF THE

___ BERWICKSHIRE
_ NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

— VOL. XXXVI. Part ITT.
1964

Price to Non-Members 20s.

- BERWICK-UPON-TWEED

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD.,
MAIN STREET, SPITTAL

1965

ae 7 es a oe ee

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed.
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer
MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Paxton 264)

ie a al

HISTORY OF THE

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVI.

PART III.—1964.

The Historical Evolution of the Border. Annual Address by
the President, Miss RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A.,
F.R.HIST.S. Delivered at Berwick, 7th October, 1964 .

Secretary’s Notes

Obituary ..

British Association for the Advancement of Science
Holy Island Honoured .

Thockrington Church. ale R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A.,
F.R.HIST.S. ‘ ’ BPS

Kirkandrews Church. By The Rev. J. T. R. STEELE, Rector .

The Debatable Land. are R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A.,
F.R.HIST.S.

Roman Remains: Warden Church. Dilston Castle

Cranshaws Kirk. By Rev. C. E. Eppy

Cranshaws Castle. By S. E. A. LANDALE, O.B.E., PH.D., M.I.E.E.

Armorials at Ferniehirst. By Major C. J. Drxon-JOHNSON,
T.D., F.S.A.SCOT. ee Bey tide lcs: 58s Wiecee wk Baa ees

Cappuck Fort. By Miss WINIFRED SIMPSON

Extra Meeting at Berwick

Chester Crane Camp

The Crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle. By Ceci L. Cur Le,
F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. e: ose Soap a sk jo ade

A Seventeenth Century Description of Berwick on Tweed

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part VIII. By A.
G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. i bye, ee

Entomology. By Grace A. ELLiot, A. G. LONG, and Lieut.-
Colonel W. M. LoGAN HoME oe ;

i

219
239
240
242
248

249
253

255
262
267
Pap Pe

276
279
281
281

282
296

301

311

20. Ornithology. By Lieut-Colonel W. M. LoGAN Home, Miss
E. BROADBENT, W. Rye ELuiot, D. G. Lona, and A. G.

LONG. 9 ost REEL Se EE CRB eee LD.
21. Botany. By D. G. LonG onal A. G. LONG Sal SS eee eee ots
22. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1964. By

Rey. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.MET.S. .. 315
23. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1964. By Rev. Canon A. E.

SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.MET.S. .. 316
24. Index Sb RRR E ate wexGre ANKE a Sae> RRR eet ie eg nS

ILLUSTRATIONS
PART III.—1964

Ruthwell Cross. Side views - - - - - - - facing 280
Ruthwell Cross. Front view = fel = Gate nieet ie facing 281
Ruthwell Cross. Back view - - - - - - - facing 281
Bewcastle Cross. Westface - - - - - - - facing 296

Bewcastle Cross. South face facing 296

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

THE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION
OF THE BORDER

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, on 7th October, 1964, by Miss Ruth Donaldson-
Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.8.

THE BORDERLANDS IN EARLY HISTORY

Frontiers tend to be laid down arbitrarily, by kings or
statesmen in conference ; or they may have arisen by accident,
the accident of tribal war or ancient inheritance, or of some
convenient geographical feature such as a great river or a high
range of mountains. Rarely, if ever, do they take racial
differences into account ; indeed, it is impossible for them to
do so because peoples and races, like cock pheasants, tend to
stray over the boundary on to their neighbours’ territory.

The thesis I want to develop is that the Anglo-Scottish
Border is fundamentally only a convenient administrative
boundary. For the first 1100 years of the Christian era there
were more bonds of union between the lands immediately
north and south of the Border Line than there were barriers.
There were religious, racial, linguistic, and even politico-social
links. It is only just over 800 years since the whole line of
the Border, as we know it today, was finally settled ; and even
then mutual relations between the inhabitants on either side
of the line were influenced not so much by national patriotism

219

220 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

as by family and feudal loyalties (or sometimes vendettas !)
that took scant notice of lawfully-established frontiers. I will
enlarge on this aspect of the question in due course.

The Romans were the first people to establish some sort of
a frontier between North and South, between their “ occupied
territory ” and the wild rugged country of northern Britain.
This frontier was guarded by Hadrian’s great wall, running
from east to west across the narrowest part of the island, from
the mouth of the Tyne to the southern shores of the Solway.
Although the Roman armies penetrated far beyond the Wall
on several occasions, notably under Agricola (c 80 A.D.) and
under Lollius Urbicus in the time of the Emperor Antoninus
(Hadrian’s successor), they never permanently subdued the
northern tribes such as the Maeatae, the Caledonii, and the
Picts or Painted People. So for all practical purposes we may
regard the line of Hadrian’s Wall as the northern limit of
Roman administration.

In the time the Roman Empire began to crumble, the last
of the legions were withdrawn from Britain in 410 A.D., and
the Britons were left to fend for themselves, as best they could,
against the invading Angles and Saxons. Though the Wall
was to survive to our day as a structural feature, as a monu-
ment to Roman engineering, it ceased to exist as a frontier.
Even before this, from about 370 A.D., the Tyne gap had
ceased to be the heavily-fortified, strongly-garrisoned zone of
military government that it had previously been. Instead a
number of British kingdoms had been established under
Roman protection, bestriding Hadrian’s Wall and extending
as far north as the Forth-Clyde line, where the Antonine Wall
had once stood. As their very existence depended on their
ability to resist the inroads of the more northerly tribes, they
virtually took over the burden of defending the frontier of
Roman Britain. Among these buffer kingdoms that emerged
at the beginning of the 5th century were those of Strathclyde,
with Dumbarton as its capital, and Mannau Gododdin (or
Guotodin), the tribe whom the Romans called Votadini, who

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 221

occupied the land from the Tyne to the Forth and had one of
their great strongholds at Traprain Law.

After the departure of the Romans there followed the Dark
Ages, as they are called, when what had been a well-ordered
province of a great empire relapsed into chaos and semi-
barbarism. During the Roman occupation the natives had
learnt civilised ways and customs and had to a great extent
been Christianised. But the new invaders, who worshipped
Thor and Woden, drove out Christianity from the lands they
conquered. However, pockets of resistance to this new wave
of paganism managed to survive, notably in Wales and south-
west Scotland. St. Patrick, the apostle of Ireland, may have
come from the Scottish shores of the Solway, although there
is some doubt about this; another school of thought holds
that he was born in South Wales near the Severn estuary.
Certain it is that, apart from that brief episode of Paulinus
(the monk from Canterbury)’s conversion of Edwin and his
Northumbrian nobles, Christianity came to northern England
from Scotland. (I am here using the names of the two countries
in their modern sense). This is therefore a suitable time, I
think, to consider those religious links to which I have already
referred and which were among the earliest bonds of union
between Scotland and northern England.

RELIGIOUS AND ECCLESIASTICAL LINKS

The first of these was formed by St. Ninian, who was born
about 350 A.D., and who became the Bishop of the “ Southern
Picts.” His main werk was probably done in Galloway : he
founded the church of Casa Candida at Whithorn in Wigtown-
shire and dedicated it to St. Martin of Tours, whose disciple
and friend he had been.

His missionary work doubtless took him across the Solway
into Cumbria and we may note that there is St. Ninian’s Well
in the little village of Wreay, a few miles south of Carlisle ;
and that the church at Brougham, on the northern edge of
Westmorland, just south of Penrith, is dedicated to St. Ninian.

222 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

There may also be some significance in the fact that two
churches in the diocese of Carlisle, the one at Brampton in
Cumberland, and the other at Martindale on the Westmorland
shore of Ullswater, are dedicated to St. Martin. I have long
had a theory that these uncommon dedications may be atitri-
buted to the influence of St. Ninian, and it was interesting to
learn of an old tradition that the saint had preached unde1 a
tree that bore his name, which used to stand hard by Brampton
Old Church.*

A century and a half after Ninian we have St. Kentigern,
or Mungo, the “ Apostle of Strathclyde,’ who, in 543, became
Bishop of Glasgow, whose patron saint he is. Driven out of
Scotland by the heathen king Morken, he sought refuge in
Wales where he founded the monastery of St. Asaph. What is
more likely, I suggest, than that on his way through to Wales
he should preach the gospel in Cumbria and found churches
there? At all events no fewer than eight churches in Cumber-
land are dedicated to him. Seven of these lie to the west or
south-west of Carlisle, towards the Solway or bordering on the
Lake District. In one of them the name of the saint is pre-
served in the first syllable of the place-name, Mungrisdale.
The eighth church is at Irthington, the next parish to Brampton
and therefore very near to Northumberland, and we may
wonder whether Irthington marks the easternmost limit of
Kentigern’s missionary wanderings in Cumberland.

Contemporary with St. Kentigern was the Irish saint,
Columba, a disciple of St. Finnan, who followed St. Patrick.
Although he had no direct connection with our Border country,
I mention him here because he founded the monastery in Iona
and it was from Iona, some forty years after Columba’s death,
that Aidan came to Northumbria at the request of King
Oswald. St. Aidan was the true apostle of the Northumbri-
ans—and the term covers the inhabitants of south-east
Scotland as well as those of north-east England. He re-
* Brampton Old Church, of which only a fragment now remains, is about

a mile from the modern township, and was built on the site of one of
- Agricola’s forts on the Stanegate,

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 223

kindled the flame of Christianity which had been extinguished
by the heathen Mercians under their king, Penda. He also
founded the abbey of Lindisfarne, which like its parent religious
house, stands on an island : this would give security from land
attack but at the same time it had reasonable access to the
mainland where missionary work was to be done.

As an instance of the close connection and two-way traffic
between what are now northern England and southern Scotland
(although at that time they were all one country), I may cite
the case of the monk Boisil who went from Lindisfarne to
found a monastery at Old Melrose. His name survives in the
neighbouring township of St. Boswells.

The greatest of the Northumbrian saints was yet to come,
a generation after Aidan and Boisil. This was St. Cuthbert,
born about 635, the year in which Aidan first went to North-
umbria. He started life as a shepherd boy in the Leader
valley, but in 651 joined the monastery of Old Melrose, where,
ten years later, he succeeded Boisil as Prior. In 676, however,
he retired as a hermit to a rocky islet off the Farne Islands.
But he was persuaded by the Northumbrian king, Ecgfrith,
to come out of his seclusion and to accept the bishopric of
Hexham, which he later exchanged for that of Lindisfarne.
Within a year of his death, which occurred in 687, he withdrew
again from active life and returned to his hermit’s cell on
House Island. But, during his ten years as a bishop, he
travelled far and wide over Lothian and Northumberland and
into Cumberland, preaching the gospel and establishing
churches.

One of Hexham Abbey’s most valued relics is a tiny copper-
gilt chalice, of Anglo-Saxon workmanship, dating from the
late 7th century. “ Unique in respect of size and material,”
according to the British Museum, it is probably an extremely
rare example of the small chalice used with a portable altar,
such as St. Cuthbert is known to have had and which is now in
the Library of Durham Cathedral. There is, therefore, a very
strong probability that this lovely little chalice was used by

224 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

St. Cuthbert on his missionary journeys throughout northern
England and southern Scotland.

So much for the ecclesiastical history of the Borderlands in
those far-off days. It is only a brief survey that I can give
here and now, and it is mainly the story of the conversion to
Christianity, during the early Dark Ages, of the peoples of
Strathclyde and Cumbria, of Lothian and Northumbria.
Dark, indeed, they must have been for all the inhabitants of
Britain, but in this part of the island the night sky must have
been ablaze from time to time with the ‘“‘ Northern Lights,”
those saints of the old Celtic Church whose lives and work I
have outlined.

POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS, FROM THE ANGLO-
SAXON CONQUEST TO THE 12th CENTURY

The political history of the Borderlands is not very glamor-
ous and consists chiefly, I fear, of a recital of bitter feuds
between warring races or kingdoms. In fact, it reads very
like a chapter of “1066 And All That,” in which there is a
procession of kings whose names mostly begin with Ethel or
Eg, and who were “ good kings” or “ bad kings ” according
to whether they won their battles or lost their kingdoms !

Before embarking on these, we should first notice one aspect
of the Anglo-Saxon invasions. Whereas the Romans had
invaded Britain from the south, gradually pushing their
advance northwards and therefore having to establish their
frontier on a line running east and west, the main attack of
the Anglo-Saxons, who came across the North Sea, was from
the east. They drove the native Britons, whom they called
Welsh, meaning strangers or foreigners, westward : into West
Wales (Devon and Cornwall), into North Wales (Wales proper),
and into Cumbria—which comprised Cumberland, Westmor-
land and Lancashire. Consequently we find, after the Anglo-
Saxon conquests, a north-south line of demarcation, extending
from the English Channel to the Firth of Forth,

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 225

On the east coast from the Humber to the Tees lay the
Anglian kingdom of Deira; between Tees and Tyne was a sort
of no-man’s-land of wild forest ; northwards from the Tyne
lay Bernicia, another Anglian kingdom ; and the whole region
was presently to be united into the great kingdom of North-
umbria. The eastern part of the Borderlands was therefore
an Anglian domain. But on the west side the Britons, or
Welsh, held out in Cumbria and in south-west Scotland. We
have to remember this racial division between east and west.

Kthelfrith is the first noteworthy king to come into our
story. He had united the kingdoms of Deira and Bernicia and
had established Northumbria as the most powerful state in
Anglo-Saxon Britain. In 607 he defeated the Welsh at
Chester, thereby driving a permanent wedge between Wales
and: Cumbria. The latter’s southern limit was pushed back
from the Mersey to the Ribble, and from now on the Cumbrian
Welsh became closely associated with their brethren north of
the Solway, the Britons of Strathclyde. The latter, at this
date, was really a loose confederation of petty states: it
comprised Strathclyde proper (7.e., Clydesdale) in the north,
the kingdom of Rheged in the lands just north of the Solway,
and now Cumbria to the south of the Solway. It is a far ery
from Northumbria to Chester, yet the battle there had its
repercussions in the western Borderlands.

Next, in 617, King Edwin of Northumbria subdued the whole
of Anglo-Saxon England except Kent and he thereby became
Bretwalda (overlord) of the Heptarchy. Under this great
king all of south-east Scotland became incorporated into
Anglian Northumbria, which was now firmly established as
the dominant power in the land. It is commonly believed
that Edwin gave his name to Edinburgh, anciently Dun-Edin,
but W. J. Watson in his “ Celtic Place-Names of Scotland ”
rather pooh-poohs this theory : he holds that the component
‘Edin is purely Celtic in origin.

There is good reason for believing that Edwin was master,
too, of Rheged and north Cumbria. According to Bede, he

226 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

made his influence felt even in the Isle of Man and to achieve
this he must have had control of Carlisle and the Solway.

Edwin, as you will remember, married a Christian princess
Ethelburga of Kent. She took with her to Northumbria the
Roman monk, Paulinus (one of Augustine’s followers), who in
627 converted Edwin and his thanes to Christianity. The old
church at Kirknewton, which the Club visited in 1962, is
thought to have been founded by Paulinus: it is very near
Yeavering Bell, where Edwin had his palace, and significantly
it is dedicated to St. Gregory, who had sent the first missionaries
to Kent in 597.

In 633 Edwin was defeated and slain in battle near Doncaster
by Penda, the heathen king of Mercia, allied with the Welsh
king Caedwallon. The latter now became ruler of North-
umbria, which relapsed into paganism.

But now came Oswald, another great and good king. A
younger son of the earlier king Ethelfrith, he had fled from
Penda and sought refuge in Iona. Returning to his native
land in 635, he roundly defeated Caedwallon near Corbridge,
and regained his kingdom. As we drive along the Military
Road from Stagshaw Bank to Chollerford, let us remember
Oswald, for the great, tall wooden cross on the roadside at
Heavenfield marks the spot where, traditionally, he is supposed
to have knelt and prayed foi victory in the coming battle
against his heathen foes. A field away from the road stands
the little church of St. Oswald’s-on-the-Wall. The present
church is a plain 18th century building, but on the site of a very
ancient foundation mentioned by Bede.

As already said, Oswald was responsible for bringing St
Aidan from Iona to reconvert the Northumbrians to Christian-
ity, and it was Aidan who founded Lindisfarne Abbey.

In 642 Oswald was killed in battle against Penda near
Oswestry (Oswald’s-tree) in Shropshire, but under his brother
Oswy* the struggle continued against the heathen Mercians

* Oswy had married a descendant of Urien, one of the last kings of

Rheged, which brought that region securely under Northumbrian
rule from about 648.

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 227

until eventually Penda was slain in battle, near Leeds. Thanks
to the peisuasions of Oswy’s son, Alcfrith, Penda’s son became
a Christian and married Oswy’s daughter; while Alcfrith
himself married the Mercian princess Cyneburga.** At this
juncture the Church in Northumbria, as well as the military
power of its kings, played a large part in the conversion of the
Mercians. The first bishop of Mercia, who built the earliest
church at Lichfield and made it the centre of a great Midland
diocese, was St. Chad, originally a monk at Lindisfarne and a
pupil of St. Aidan. It shows how the influence of the old
Celtic Church—founded by Patrick in Ireland, carried forward
by Columba into western Scotland, and thence by Aidan into
Northumbria—was now spreading far and wide into central

England.

Ecgfrith succeeded Oswy in 670 and it was during his reign
that a memorable event took place, namely the coming of
St. Cuthbert, to whose missionary work I have already referred.

Ecgfrith was a mighty man of war. He not only ruled over
north-east England and south-east Scotland, from the Humber
to the Forth, but he extended his kingdom westwards by
chasing the Welsh out of the ‘“ Land of Carlisle” (the name
given to that part of Cumbria stretching from the Solway in
the west to the headwaters of the River Eden and to the
River Derwent in the east). He overstepped himself, however,
when he tried to carry his conquests north of the Forth by
attacking the Pictish king. In 685, at Nectansmere (Dunni-
chen Moss) in the county of Angus, he was defeated and slain
in battle.

From that time on the military power of Northumbria began
to decline, chiefly because of “family squabbles” between
rival branches of the ruling house. Between 685 and the end
of the 8th century there were no fewer than a dozen kings,
many of whom were dethroned by a rival claimant and two
were murdered. One exception was Eadberht who not only
** It was thought formerly that Alcfrith’s and Cyneburga’s names were

inscribed on Bewcastle Cross ; but a more recent theory is that these
were misreadings of the ancient runes,

228 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

ruled for twenty-one years but, in alliance with the Pictish
king Unust (Angus), defeated the Britons of Strathclyde,
seizing their headquarters at Dumbarton and adding all their
territory to his dominions.

Nevertheless, in spite of the general weakness of its kings,
the prestige of Northumbria remained high on the continent
throughout the 8th century. It maintained “ diplomatic
relations ’’ with the Emperor Charlemagne, it sent missionaries
and scholars abroad to Germany. At home, the Church was
strong, producing some notable archbishops of York, great
builders as well as able administrators, and distinguished
scholars like Bede and Alcuin. Christian culture and the arts
flourished side by side, as witness the exquisite Lindisfarne
Gospel Book and the monumental stone crosses at Ruthwell,
Bewcastle and elsewhere.

The next chapter of Northumbrian history is darkened by
the coming of the Danes and Vikings. In 793 they sacked
Lindisfarne, the following year they attacked Jarrow and
Monkwearmouth, and in the succeeding decades the Noith-men
descended on this country with ever-increasing frequency,
strength and savagery until by 870 they had overrun North-
umbria, Kast Anglia, and most of Mercia. Before the coming
of the Danes, however, the kingdom of Mercia, under Offa,
had ousted Northumbria from its position of being the domin-
ant political power in Anglo-Saxon England, only to be dis-
placed in its turn by the powerful kings of Wessex, of whom
the most eminent was Alfred the Great.

In 826, we find the nobles of Northumberland accepting
King Egbert of Wessex as their overlord. Egbert, the first
Saxon “ King of all the English,” thus extended his sway from
the English Channel to the Firth of Forth. But, we may note,
the Picts and Scots did not submit to him, nor did the Britons
of Strathclyde and Cumbria: in other words the old division
between the eastern and western peoples of Britain still held
good.

- Meanwhile there had been other momentous developments,

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 229

From the middle of the 6th century the northern half of Britain
had become the home of four distinct peoples: the Picts in
the lands beyond the Forth on the eastern seaboard and in the
far north ; the Scots in their western kingdom of Dalriada ; the
Welsh-speaking Britons in Strathclyde and Galloway ; and the
Angles of Northumbria, between Tweed and Forth. From the
end of the 8th century, however, the continued onslaughts of
the North-men, while contributing so largely to the break-up
of the Northumbrian empire, proved to be a main factor in
the unification of Picts and Scots, which again was but a first
step in the gradual coalescence of all the northern kingdoms.
In 839, the year in which Egbert of Wessex died, the Pictish
king was defeated and killed in battle by the Norse and the
power of the Picts was shattered forever. Asa result Kenneth
Macalpin, king of the Scots, was able in 843 to unite Pictland
with his own kingdom of Dalriada—a union that was never to
be broken thereafter. Henceforth the northern region of
Briton gradually came to be known as “ Scotland ’—and
“Scotland ’’ was soon to become a political entity to be
reckoned with, as we shall presently see.

Nevertheless Kenneth Macalpin and his successors had a
thin time at the hands of the North-men, both Danes and
Vikings. The latter conquered the Orkneys and Shetland
Islands, the Hebrides and the northern part of the mainland.
They then struck at the Firth of Clyde and took Dumbarton
(the name means “ fortress of the Britons’), the capital of
Strathclyde. Its capital now moved to Carlisle, so that the
western Borderlands assumed a new importance.

It was about this time, according to the early Scottish
chronicler Fordun, that a great military leader arose in
southern Scotland in the person of Grig (or Gregor) the Great.*
He seems to have been rather a legendary character, roughly
contemporary with Alfred the Great in England ; and just as
* Burton in his “ History of Scotland ”’ dismisses Gregor’s claim to

fame with contempt, nor is he mentioned by Hume Brown in his

** Short History.” Yet Curwen’s History of Cumberland gives him
some prominence.

230 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Alfred withstood and defeated the Danes in the south, so
Gregor is said to have fought the Norse with vigour and enter-
plise, so much so that the Cumbrians are reputed to have
turned to him for help against the North-men, and possibly
too against the southern English.

Gregor the Great died in 893, and the next kings of Scotland
were Donal IV and Corstantine III. The latter made his own
brother (or cousin), another Donal, king of Strathclyde. A
little later, this Donal’s son, Eugenius (Owen) is referred to by
both Scottish and English chroniclers as “ King of Cumbria.”
Thus a new kingdom comes into being at the western end of the
Borderlands, that of an enlarged Cumbria formed by the union
of Strathclyde, Galloway and the “ Land of Carlisle.’

The policy of Alfred’s son and grandson, respectively
Edward the Elder and Athelstan, was to expand northwards
and to try to bring the Borde: kingdoms, and even the Scots,
under their sway. In 924 Edwaid the Elder was acknowledged
by the Northumbrians, the Cumbrians and the Scots to be
“their father and lord.” To this act of homage, called the
“Commendation of Scotland,” the great historian, Professor
Freeman, traces Edward I’s claim, entered some 370 years
after the event, to receive homage from the Scottish king.
With what dire 1esults we know too well! The agreement was
really valueless from the start, more honoured in the breach
than in the observance. Within two years the North bioke
out against the West Saxons and Athelstan marched against
a combined force of Northumbrians, Scots and Cumbrians :
they met at Dacre Castle, above Ullswater, and Athelstan
enforced peace on the northern princes, stipulating that they
should renew their allegiance to him.

The ‘“ Peace of Dacre” was soon afterwards broken by the
Scots and Athelstan took punitive action against them. His
outstanding military achievement was his complete victory
in 937 at Brunanburh (which has been variously located at
_ Bromborough in Cheshire, or in Lancashire, according to Dr.
Nielson, at Burnswark near Heclefechan) against the “ Great

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 231

Confederation ” of the Irish Danes, the Northumbrian Danes,
the Strathclyders (including Cumbrians) under Eugenius, and
the Scots under Constantine. The main result, so far as
Border history is concerned, was that the northern princes
did homage to Athelstan, who once more became, at least
nominally, overlord of all Britain. But the really significant
fact about these events of the early 10th century was that
there was now a definite rapprochement between Northumbrians
and Scots and also between Northumbrians and Cumbrians.
The “ Great Confederation of the North” had come into being
under pressure from the aggressive designs of West Saxon
kings: thus a clear-cut division between North and South
begins to emerge, for the first time since the days of the Roman
occupation.

Under the next two English (Wessex) kings, Edmund and
Eldred, there was a shift of policy, from aggression to con-
ciliation in their relations with the Scots. Edmund, after
suppressing a rising in Northumbria, turned westwards and
overran Cumbria and then, in order to secure the support of
the Scottish king Malcolm, granted him this territory as a
fief on condition that “he should be his faithful friend and
follower.” It was a curious transaction, for Cumbria, which
as we have seen was a member of the ancient kingdom of
Strathclyde, had never been, and even now was not, technically
incorporated into England: yet an English king handed it
over as a fief to a neighbouring monarch.

Under Eldred the Northumbrian Danes rebelled again,
proclaiming a son of the king of Norway as their own indepen-
dent ruler. Eldred having quelled the rising, divided North-
umbria into three districts. Two of them were under the
administration of English ealdormen, or jarls (earls) as the
Danes called them ; while the third portion, the Lothians, was
made over to the Scottish king Kenneth. Thus the policy of
befriending the Scots was given fresh impetus. Possibly, too,
the English king aimed at containing the fractious Danish

232 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

element in the north-east of England between an upper and a
nether millstone.

Some years later, after Canute the Dane had succeeded
Hdmund Ironside as King of England in 1016, the North-
umbrians tried to recover the Lothians from the Scots but
were decisively defeated by Malcolm II at the Battle of Carham,
1018. From now on the eastern end of the boundary between
England and Scotland remained fixed on the line of the Tweed :
half the Border Line had been born, so to speak.

Siward (Sigurd) is perhaps the best-known of the Anglo-
Danish earls of Northumberland.* He was sent by Edward
the Confessor on a memorable expedition into Scotland, to
drive out Macbeth and to restore the kingdom to Malcolm
(Canmore), son of the murdered Duncan. This Malcolm had
been Underking, or Prince, of Cumbria.

Another Anglo-Denish earl was Gospatrick, who about 1070,
invaded and seized the Land of Carlisle. According to a
Durham Cathedral chronicler, he did this in revenge for a
devastating raid by the Scots into Teesdale. Evidently there
was only an uneasy peace between England and Scotland,
despite their earliet alliances and despite Edmund’s and
Eldred’s attempts at appeasement. Shortly after this episode
Gospatrick himself was driven from his earldom by the advanc-
ing Normans and, strange as it may seem, he sought refuge
at the Scottish king’s court ; but at the time he managed to
put his son Dolfin in possession of the Land of Carlisle, which
he had so recently wrenched from Malcolm Canmore.

With the NORMAN CONQUEST we enter the last phase
of this historical survey. William the Conqueror never
attempted to subdue Westmorland and Cumbetland, but his
son, William Rufus, in 1092, led a large force of Norman
barons and knights to the north and captured Carlisle from
Dolfin. He repaired the city’s defences (which had suffered
considerably at the hands of the Danes and Norsemen during

* Northumberland seems a more appropriate name to use for the region
of Northurnbria lying south of the Tweed.

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 233

the previous two centuries) and established a garrison there.
Now, for the first time, Cumbria was formally incorporated
into the kingdom of England ; and furthermore the line of the
Western Marches was laid down roughly in the form it has
today.

In Henty I’s reign, the Land of Carlisle was elevated into an
earldom, and this again was divided into three baronies for
the defence of the Border. Those of Liddell (or Lyddale) and
Gilsland, in the north and noith-east of the county, were to
guard against land attacks by the Scots ; while the barony of
Burgh (by-Sands) to the west of Carlisle protected the flank
against sea invasion across the Solway.

It was Henry I, too, who first gave Cumberland its own
bishopric. Northumberland had had its two bishops, of
Hexham and Lindisfarne, as early as the days of St. Cuthbert ;
but eventually, owing to the havoc wrought by the Danes,
they had become absorbed into the powerful diocese of Durham.
Cumberland, however, so long as it was part of Strathclyde,
presumably remained under the jurisdiction of the Bishops of
Glasgow or of Galloway. It was only in 1133 that it obtained
a diocese of its own. In this connection it is worth noting
that in 1169, the see of Carlisle being then vacant, the newly-
built Priory of Lanercost was dedicated by Bishop Christian
from Casa Candida (Whithorn). So the old ties were not
entirely forgotten.

Henry I married the Scottish princess Matilda, a daughter
of Malcolm Canmore and his saintly queen, Margaret. After
Henry’s death the succession to the English throne was dis-
puted between his nephew, Stephen of Blois, and his daughter,
the Empress Maud, so called because her first husband had
been the Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. Subsequently she
had married Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, by whom
she became the mother of the future Henry II, first of the
Plantagenet kings.

Stephen’s and Maud’s claims and counter-claims to the
throne led to a bitter civil war, in which the Scottish king,

234 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

David I, rather naturally ranged himself on the side of his
niece. In fact, he invaded England in her support but was
defeated at Northallerton in the “ Battle of the Standard ”
(1138). Nevertheless Stephen must have been afraid of further
Scottish attacks and so, to placate David, he gave Cumberland
back to him. King David proceeded to hold court at Carlisle
and to appoint his son, Henry, as Prince of Cumberland.

David died in 1153, Stephen in 1154, and in the latter year
Henry of Anjou came to the throne of England as Henry II.
Within two or three years he had re-annexed Cumberland and
re-established the line of the Western Marches. Established
is perhaps rather too strong a word when we remember the
“‘ Debatable Land ”’—between the river Sark on the one hand
and the Border Esk and Lower Liddesdale on the other—and
how that part of the country was a constant bone of con-
tention between the two kindgoms.

With Henry II’s reconquest of Cumberland we come to the
end of the chapter dealing with the evolution of the Border
Line as a political frontier. I stress the word political : for,
as I have endeavoured to show, there was no proper ethnolo-
gical demarcation between northern England and southern
Scotland. Rather there was, or had been, a racial division
between east and west. On the east there were, from the
5th century onwards, first the Angles, with later on a great
influx of Danes, peopling the whole region from the Forth to
the Tyne, and even to the Humber; while on the west side
the inhabitants from the Firth of Clyde to the Mersey were
primarily Britons, on to which Norse and Danish stock was
afterwards grafted. Where then, in those distant days, was
the distinction between Sawney and Sassenach? Certainly
not on the Border: you would have to go north of the Forth-
Clyde line to find the true Scots.

Similarly in the matter of language there was no division
between Northumberland and south-east Scotland : the whole
area was English-speaking from the time of the Anglo-Saxon
conquest. In the western Borderlands, the peoples of Cumbria

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 235

and south-west Scotland were Welsh-speaking. In the paper
on ‘“‘ Place-Names in the Border Country,” which appeared in
last year’s History (Vol. XXXVI,1), I pointed out that lingu-
istic ties between north and south on the one hand, and on the
other hand linguistic differences between east and west, are
reflected in place-names as a whole.

FEUDAL AND FAMILY LINKS ACROSS THE BORDER

Even after the Border had become a geographical fact, the
local magnates on either side knew little of national patriotism—
unless it suited them! Indeed they often engaged in traitor-
ous activities and could be rankly disloyal to their respective
lawful sovereigns. The Percys in England are a case in point ;
and in Scotland we have the instance of the Douglases being
deprived of Hermitage Castle because James IV suspected
them of furtive dealings with the English. The Border lords
were much more bound by territorial and family ties than by
national loyalty, and self-interest doubtless played a leading
part in their code of behaviour. The English lived under a
highly-organised Feudal System (introduced by the Normans),
in which wealth and political power were equated with the
tenure of a great number of lordships and manors, and this
bied an insatiable land-hunger. The Scots too were hungry,
but in a different way. They hankered after the more fertile
lands south of the Cheviots because these produced fatter
cattle and better crops than did the rugged uplands of southern
Scotland. There were also rich abbeys and churches to be
despoiled for the sake of their well-filled tithe-barns and their
treasures of gold and silver ornaments. In fairness I should
add that rich abbeys were equally attractive to the English.
Another element common to English and Scottish was, I
suspect, sheer blood-lust, for those were barbarous days. Not
to put too fine a point on it, the Borderers were a rapacious
and bloodthirsty set of brigands and bandits.

I should also mention the many feudal family links that
persisted between England and Scotland for several centuries,

236 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

despite the ever-recurring Border wars and “commando
raids.” In Norman and Plantagenet times there was a con-
siderable two-way traffic in feudal holdings and this laid down
@ number of bridges across the Border—though pontoons
might be the better word because of their impermanent
character.

The Anglo-Danish Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland,
who fled from the Normans to the court of Malcolm Canmore,
received numerous grants of land from the Scottish king.
Not only was he the ancestor of the Scottish Earls of Dunbar
and March, but it was possibly a collateral descendant of his
who married the heiress of Raby (Co. Durham) and thus
became the ancestor of one of the most powerful baronial
families in England, the Nevilles. Among its members was
the eponymous victor of the battle of Neville’s Cross and, a
century later, Warwick the King-maker.

Then there was Ketel, lord of Leitholm, who was probably
a kinsman of the house of Dunbar and who was granted the
manor of Great Strickland in Westmorland. The ultimate
heuess of Leitholm was the gieat-grandmother of William de
Strickland, who married the heiress of Sizergh, near Kendal ;
and Sizergh Castle has remained in the possession of the
Stricklands, themselves descended from the De Lethams, until
in recent years it was made over to the National Trust.

A youngei brother of William the Lion, King of Scotland,
received the earldom of Huntingdon from the English king,
and he furthe1 increased his terwitorial stake in England by
marrying a daughter of the Karl of Chester. One of their
daughters married Henry Hastings and the present family of
Hastings, Earls of Huntingdon, are among their descendants.
Lord Hastings, whose family name is Astley, and whose
beautiful Vanbrugh house at Seaton Delaval we visited a few
years ago, can also claim descent in the female line (many
times over) fiom this same Scottish piince who became an
English earl.

On the other side of the coin, we find Anglo-Norman families

HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 237

holding lands in Scotland. Such were the De Soulis, lords of
Hermitage and Liddell Castle (above Newcastleton). Lower
Liddesdale was the preserve of the Armstrongs, whose name
was originally Forthinbraes, which became anglicised to
Strong 7 th’ Arm or Aimstrong. The Elliots, a little higher
up Liddesdale, were originally Elwolds—a name which seems
to be of Anglo-Saxon or Scandinavian derivation.

Some of the most renowned personalities in Scottish history
came of English, or at least Anglo-Norman stock. The
Balliols were lords of Tyndale and had their seat at Bywell
in Northumberland. The founder of Balliol College, Oxford,
married Devorguila, a grand-daughter of David Karl of
Huntingdon—hence their son, a younger John’s claim to the
throne of Scotland.

Another “ claimant” was John Comyn, “the Black.” He
was almost certainly a descendant of one of William the
Conqueror’s lieges, Robert de Comines, from the town of that
name in no1thern France.

The most revealing case is that of the Bruces, than whom
there were no mole fervent Scottish patriots, Yet they were
not Scots, in the true sense of the word: for the first Bruce,
then spelt Brus, was a “noble knight of Normandy ” who
came over with the Conqueror. He was granted no less than
nirety-four manors and loidships in Yorkshne. His son,
Robert, received from King David of Scotland the whole of
Strathannan in Dumfriesshire, from the Border Esk in the east
to Nithsdale in the west. He built Lochmaben Castle. But
he still preserved bis connection with Yorkshire and founded
Guisborough Abbey in the North Riding, where eventually he
was buried. Fourth in descent from him came Robert Bruce,
claimant to the throne of Scotland through his mother, who
again was a daughter of the Earl of Huntingdon. Two
geneiations later we have the great Robert The Bruce, who was
crowned King of Scotland at Scone in 1306.

Once more we must ask ourselves: How and where are we
to draw the line between English and Scot ?

238 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

I think I cannot do better than conclude with two quotations.
Unfortunately I do not know their authorship, but from the
context in which they appeated it is possible that the second
may be attributed to James V of Scotland. The other seems
to come from an English source, but it apparently dates from
the same period, the 16th century. Here it is:

“And as for Scottishemen and Englishemen (they) be not
enemyes by nature but by custome ; not by our good will, but
by theyr own follye : which would take more honour in being
coupled to England than we should take profite in being joyned
to Scotlande.. .”

And this may have been written by James V :

““.. One God, one faythe, one compasse of the see, one lande
and countrie, one tungue in speakynge, one maner and trade in
livynge, like courage and stomake in war, lyke quicknesse of
witte to learning, hath made Englande and Scotlande bothe
one...”

SECRETARY’S NOTES

As most of the places visited have been given full reports
in the ‘ History,’ it would seem superfluous to add any further
data to that already printed.

The Club was very anxious about the health of the Treasurer,
Mr. Martin Jamieson, and is exceedingly glad to see him
restored to health. His work, though unseen, is enormous,
and we are indeed grateful for all his efforts.

The loss of the oldest member of the Club, Miss Helen Brown,
of Longformacus, is one which has been felt by the entire
county. It was ever a joy to visit her, and her knowledge
of nature and of the countryside was outstanding.

The Club has sustained its usual number of resignations, but
this evens itself out by the new members, to whom we wish
much future enjoyment through the facilities of the Club.

The Secretary wishes again to emphasise the importance of
the ‘ History’ and its valuable records, not only of archaeo-
logical interest, but of scientific importance. The ‘ History’
is recognised as one of the leading publications of its kind in
the world. This is something of which to be proud.

We are pleased to ally ourselves with the newly formed
‘Scottish Wild Life Trust’ and its Tweed Valley branch.
The ‘Trust’ in co-operation with the Nature Conservancy
Groups is able to do a great deal in the preservation of the
natural resources. It is hoped that many members of the
Club will join this extremely important body and so play a
part in the protection not only of the wild life but of the natural
beauties of Tweed valley.

Once again the Secretary wishes to thank the President,
Miss Donaldson-Hudson, the Council, and the members of the
Club who have never failed to give him every support and
encouragement. Their good humour and tolerance are ever
an inspiration.

239

OBITUARY
Miss H. M. BROWN

The death of Miss Helen Brown, of Longformacus House,
on December 15th, 1964, a few weeks before her ninetieth
birthday, will have occasioned great sadness to her large
circle of friends and acquaintances on the Borders, and not
least to the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, of
which she was the doyenne, having been elected an Honorary
Life Member in 1893.

There are many who had known Miss Brown far longer than
I, but during the years I lived in Longformacus I was in close
and frequent contact with her and came to know her extremely
well. I feel therefore not unqualified to pay tribute to her
memory. (Nor should I forget that she originally proposed
me for membership of the Club).

She was an exceptional woman in so many ways, remarkable
for the qualities of her heart and mind. She had an extra-
ordinarily clear intellect—no vague or muddled thinking in her
make-up—which made her a most delightful and stimulating
companion. Widely travelled, very well-read, and endowed
with a wonderful memory, there was no topic you could not
discuss with her. And always it was you who gained im-
measurably from all she had to give out from her fund of
knowledge and wise experience. It was you and your activities
that interested her and she spoke little about herself.

The qualities of her heart were perhaps less evident and less
easy to define. She was certainly far from being aloof or
detached from humanity, as is sometimes the case with
‘intellectuals,’ for she was so intensely interested in her
fellow-beings. She radiated kindness, and she had a great
affection for children. She was above all a woman of deep
religious convictions : when asked if she believed in an after-
life she replied, simply and sincerely, ‘Add the Collect for the
2nd Sunday in Advent to your daily prayers.”

Not the least of her endearing traits were her little personal
idiosyncracies, such as her distaste for certain fruits and

240

OBITUARY 241

flowers because of their colour. During the war she com-
piled her own cookery book, ‘“‘ Cooking for One’”’ ; a friend
who had been bidden to luncheon was mildly surprised but
vastly amused to be fed on melon stuffed with porridge. The
same friend, on another occasion, drove her down to Sussex
where she went in search of the rare Spider Orchis in the
vicinity of Beachy Head. Having sought and found it she
threw her walking stick in the air and danced a jig for sheer
joy !

She took a lively interest in her estate, her farms and wood-
lands, and in her garden which was full of unusual plants.
Her unflagging zeal for finding and identifying wild flowers
led her, as often as not, to take her holidays in localities little
known perhaps for their scenic or other amenities, but where
rare plants were known to exist. She was also knowledgeable
about birds and bee-keeping.

She was indeed a woman of great character, a character of
so many delightful facets, and our world is the poorer for her
death. Although she belonged to a now almost-vanished
generation, yet she kept in touch with the younger generations,
with modern thought and modern conditions, and her friends
of all ages will lament her loss but cherish her memory.

Ruth Donaldson-Hudson.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE

The 126th Meeting of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science was held in Southampton in late August and
early September, 1964.

The City of Southampton gives one the impression of a
dual personality. To pass a week in this city is to discover
a wealth of historic interest not even guessed at by the crowds
who arrive and depart from the busy docks. The Romans
had a great fortress in the near neighbourhood called Clausent-
ium—then the Saxons, in the 6th century, had a settlement
near the Church of St. Mary’s. The Danes raided the town in
1017-1035. Situated in the main street is the Bargate ; this
historic building was erected in early Norman times. The
city walls at this time were gradually extended until they
encircled Southampton, bting, we learned, about one mile and
a quarter in circumference.

The Bargate is truly the gateway of history from medieval
times. St. Michael’s Square and Church was the scene of one
of the most disastrous events in Southampton’s long history—
this was the French raid in 1338. French pirates reached the
town under a dense cover of mist on October 4th on a Sunday
morning—they rushed up Bugle Street from ‘ the hard ’ where
they had landed, burst into St. Michael’s Church, killing men
women, and children, as the poor souls knelt at prayer. The
townsfolk tried to withstand the frightful slaughter, but the
pirates looted and burned the town. Next morning, help
arrived from the surrounding countryside, and after a terrible
battle the raiders were driven from the town. Thereafter,
Edward IIT. ordered strengthening of the walls and defences
all along the western front, where they remain to this day.

It is a city of many contrasts: the beautiful Guildhall
stands in all its splendour, dominating the surrounding
neighbourhood. The many fine parks with their lovely
flowers and stately trees enchance this city of medieval and
modern times. Truly it can be said, out of the ashes, the

242

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 243

result of a devastating war, Southampton has arisen in renewed
attraction. One realises the courage and determination of its
citizens that has made this possible. Recently, Elizabeth II.
conferred the title of City on the town, because of the gallant
behaviour of the people of Southampton in World War II.

In the above mentioned Guildhall the inaugural meeting
took place. The proceedings commenced by the conferment
of Honorary Degrees.

The Mayor thereafter in a very graceful speech, welcomed
the British Association to the City and invited Lord Brain,
the President, to deliver his address entitled ‘‘ Science and
Behaviour.’

The President commenced his address by saying “ In
choosing to talk to you about Science and Behaviour, I have
several objects in view. The primary one, of course, is to
fulfil the aim of the Association, 7.e., to bring some facts before
a wider public than would normally hear of them.’’ Con-
tinuing, he went on, “ this at once raises a problem as science
becomes increasingly specialised it seems to me that two kinds
of communications are required. First, is the obvious need of
informing people of what is going on in the scientific world
at large.’’ Lord Brain then said that two kinds of scientific
communication are required. Second, people should be told
what is going on in particular sciences. many being related to
one another. By behaviour the President went on to say that
he meant the reactions of many animal organisms to their
environment. ‘‘ As human beings ’’ Lord Brain said, “‘ we are
increasingly occupied with problems arising out of our be-
haviour.’”’ He said, we need to look no further than the
addresses of his Presidential predecessors during the last decade
to illustrate this. ‘‘ Not unnaturally,” he continued, “‘ we
tend to interpret human behaviour altogether in human
terms.’ In the course of his address the President said that
‘“‘one of the characteristics of western culture for many
centuries has been the stress laid upon individual man.’’ He
said “that until recently the moulding influence of man’s
social environment upon him has been on the whole neglected,
and if this influence is neglected we shall fail to understand

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
244 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE

most of his behaviour, but also lose the opportunity of in-
fluencing him.’”’ The President continued by saying, ‘‘ I have
left to the end the most difficult question of all. We are
learning every year more about the nature of matter, the
relationships between events and the observer, between the
brain and the mind.”’

The President closed his most able, interesting and learned
address by the following remarks. He said “one of the
overwhelming examples of our failure to predict and prepare
for the consequences of scientific development has been popu-
lation growth. The results of discoveries of science and
technology for the benefit of mankind as a whole are incon-
ceivably great, but,’’ he said, “ our preparations which we are
making for their use and development are pitiably small.”
Lord Brain concluded, “‘ Now thanks to the energy of a few
people, chiefly in this country and the United States, it is
fairly generally recognised that there is a very serious popu-
lation problem and that the world population will have
doubled from three thousand million to six thousand million
by the year 2,000. This of course, is partly the result of wide-
spread improvements in medicine and hygiene and their life-
saving consequences. “ The task,” the President said, “‘is to
raise the standard of living for twice the present number, in
forty years. This challenge now faces the scientists. In the
remaining years of the century it will be interesting to learn
how the scientists of the world tackle this gigantic problem.”’

The Conference of Delegates of the Corresponding Societies of
Britain met under the Chairmanship of Dr. D. A. Allan, C.B.E.,
in the Arts building of the University. Dr. Allan took as his
theme the place of the museum in the work of the Societies.
Mr. A. G. Bourne, the Honorary Secretary of the Committee,
spoke for more co-operation between the museums and local
societies during National Nature Week.

Thereafter there was a general discussion.

In the Archaeological Section 4, Dr. C. A. Raleigh Radford,
F.B.A., member of the Royal Commission on Historical
Monuments for England, gave a most interesting address,
entitled Archaeology and History. In the course of his lecture,

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 245

I learned that the wealth of historical matter was inspired
directly or indirectly by the Christian Church. We were told
that lives of the Saints at times include descriptions of in-
dividual Churches. Hexham and Winchester, he said, were
outstanding examples. Hexham has long been a subject of
controversy. There were excavations carried out in the early
years of the century, before the building of the nave. The
result, he said, of this work was evidently unsatisfactory.

Winchester, the second church mentioned, has an obscure
history. The excavations began by Martin Biddle, Dr.
Radford remarked, may well provide the missing archaeological
data and demonstrate the value of combined operations in the
field of historical research.

An interesting point, was emphasised during this lecture.
At Yeavering, Northumberland, a series of wooden buildings
occupied, we were told, in the late sixth and early seventh
centuries have been identified as the site “‘ Adgrefin’’ where
Bede records that St. Paulinus preached to the Northumbrians
in the year 627. The whole of this site was dominated by an
irregular fort strongly pallisaded and this evidently served the
surrounding inhabitants as a place of refuge in time of need.
The lecturer, ended his address by a plea for full co-operation
and understanding between those working on the remains and.
those studying all types of written records.

Section X, %.e., (Corresponding Societies) had their usual
excursion preceded by a lunch party. The outing which
followed was most instructive and enjoyable. We were
conveyed by coach to Buckler’s Hard, situated on the Beaulieu
River, Hants. The Beaulieu rises near Lynhurst and wends
its way into the Solent. This river is quite unique in Britain
for its bed is privately owned. This situation arises from a
grant by King John to the Cistercian Monks of Beaulieu in
1204. These rights were acquired by Thomas Wrottesley,
later created Ist Earl of Southampton. To-day, as a direct
descendent of the Ist Earl, Lord Montague of Beaulieu is the
legal heir. Round a bend in the river we came to the Agamem-
non Boat-yard founded in 1947. This yard stands on a historic
site, for here were the four launchways of the 18th century

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
246 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE

shipyard of Henry Adams, the builder of Nelson’s favourite
ship, the 64 gun H.M.S. Agamemnon. There is in this little
village a most interesting museum full of models of boats
famous in the history of our country. John, Duke of Montague
(1689-1749) son-in-law of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, was
a genius. He was the founder of Buckler’s Hard.

Next came a day’s sail to the Isle of Wight. We toured
by motor coach round the Island and on the way we visited
Carisbrooke Castle. Passing through the gateway, we
noticed the initials of Queen Elizabeth I, 1587. The well-
house interested us very much. There a gigantic wooden
wheel brought the water up ; the motive power being supplied
by a tiny donkey. It was most intriguing to watch the small
animal looking neither to right or left, walking backwards and
forwards very slowly with such a disdainful look. As soon as
the bucket of water appeared from the depth below, the funny
little fellow walked off, and the bucketful of water disappeared
again to the almost bottomless depth hewn out of the solid
rock.

We learned that King Charles I. was imprisoned in this
Castle and the window he unsuccessfully tried to escape from
was pointed out to us.

Sunday arrived all too quickly, and the usual pageantry
and processions took place, when the scientists of the British
Association entered the Church of St. Mary’s. The Master of
Selwyn College, Cambridge (Professor Owen Chadwick, F.B.A.,
D.D.) preached and his text was “‘ I will make all my goodness
pass before thee.”’

On the final day, I joined the archaeological party and some
forty of us flew to the Channel Islands for four days. Our
headquarters were at St. Helier, the capital of Jersey.

Next morning a coach awaited us and we were conveyed
round the Island.

Our first stop was at Grosney and at Castle le Catel near a
Carmel Chapel Le Couperon, a passage prehistoric burial
place. Next day, we visited L’Quame for La Cotte, this
turned out to be a Palaeolithic rock shelter.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 247

On the Saturday after lunch we visited St. Laurence Church.
This most interesting and historical building we found, was
most beautifully decorated with the lovely flowers, fruit and
vegetables of the Island, next day being their Harvest Festival
Service.

Thereafter we visited La Hogue Bie, a prehistoric tomb, and
two ancient chapels ; the later situated on the summit of huge
earthworks.

The word ‘‘ Hogue’’ is the old Norse, “ Hangar,’ which
means, “eminence ’’ and is supposed to have been given to
this huge mound which even to-day is some 40 feet high. The
two chapels on the top have been destroyed and rebuilt, we
were told, by succeeding owners, and are now owned by the
Societe Jersiase ; who are also the custodians of a group of
monuments which we learned are without equal in Western
Europe.

As we explored these prehistoric graves situated near the
foot of the mound, we had almost to crawl through the long
passage as we found it quite impossible to walk upright.

On the following day we visited Faldouet Dolmen and the
immense Castle situated high above the harbour.

On January 8th, 1965, I proceeded to London and attended
the Committee Meeting of the British Corresponding Societies
at Birkbeck College, London University, on which Committee
I represent the Berwickshire Naturalists. There the minutes
of the previous meeting were read and arrangements for the
1965 Conference to be held in Cambridge were carried through.
A discussion was held regarding Speakers on “‘ Power and
Amenity.’ It was suggested that a speaker from the Central
Electricity Generating Board should be invited to put forward
the Board’s point of view, and that a speaker from the Amenity
body concerned with this problem should be invited to give
their aspect at Cambridge.

The Committee agreed to this and Mr. Bourne was em-
powered to invite speakers on the Committee’s behalf.

One member thought the Naturalist was being over-catered
for and that thereby the other sciences might in consequence

BRITISH ASSOCIATION
248 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE

be neglected. It was thought that Science should be catered
for with a capital S.

Once again I thank the Members of our Naturalist Club for
the privilege of representing them at The British Association
Conferences.

Margaret Hewat Mc Whir.

HOLY ISLAND HONOURED

By the recent grant of a Coat of Arms to the Parish Council
by the Kings of Arms Holy Island has become one of the
smallest local authorities to be so honoured.

The grant consists of a shield bearing barry wavy silver and
blue on a pomeis ensigned with an ancient crown, a celtic cross
gold with a chief, also blue and bearing a landscape represent-
ation of the ruins of the priory proper, and above the shield for
a crest a monk seated looking to the front wearing a saffron
coloured robe proper, behind the head a nimbus gold, and
holding in the hands an open book red garnished gold.

It is understood that a representation of the Arms is to be

erected on the causeway to the island.
C. J. D.-J.

THOCKRINGTON CHURCH
By R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

The Parish, roughly 4 miles from north to south and 24
miles (at its widest) from east to west, covers 2,451 acres of
grazing and pastureland in southern Northumberland, far
removed from crowded main roads and large centres of popu-
altion. Indeed, it must have the smallest population (70) of
almost any parish in the kingdom : just below the church are
a farm and some three or four cottages, while the rest of the
inhabitants are grouped around three scattered homesteads
some distance away.

During most of the 19th century, population figures varied
round about 50. The peak was reached in 1831 with 71 souls ;
in 1845 the parish was ravaged by cholera, which led to the
abandonment of the little village lying just north of the
churchyard ; by 1891 the inhabitants numbered 35.

HISTORY

The Township and Church of Thockrington were originally
owned by the powerful Norman family of Umfraville, lords
of Redesdale and of Prudhoe. Early in the 13th century
Richard de Umfraville surrendered his rights here’ to the
Church at York, in compensation for his men having caused
damage and annoyance to the Priory of Hexham and to the
Archbishop’s land. The Deed of Gift to the Archbishop was
addressed to the free tenants of Thockrington, among who
were the Brethren of St. John of Jerusalem (whose grazing
rights were the subject of a legal dispute in the reign of Edward
I). Archbishop Gray immediately assigned the revenues of
Thockrington as an endowment for a prebend in York Minster.
To guard against later dispute he obtained a confirmation
from the Bishop of Durham, also the resignation from the
benefice of the last rector of the parish, and finally in 1226
a papal licence from Honorius IT.

Thus Thockrington became a “ prebendal peculiar’ of the
Archbishop of York, within his diocese although, like Hexham-
shire, in Northumberland, the remainder of which was in the

\ 249

250 THOCKRINGTON CHURCH

see of Durham. Whereas the parishes of Hexhamshire were
governed by a commissary with jurisdiction over that district,
the prebendary of Thockrington had all the powers of a
diocesan court : of granting marriage licences, probates of wills
and administration of estates, of holding courts of visitation
and excommunication. Yet the Prebendary and his parish
were subject to a diocesan, not a provincial, visitation by the
Archbishop.

This appropriation of the church, “ unique in the ecclesi-
astical annals of the county,’’ lasted 625 years, until the death
in 1851 of Sir Robert Affleck, last Prebendary of Thockring-
ton. The emoluments then passed to the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners, but it was not until 1865 that the tithe rent-
charge of £134 9s. 8d., formerly belonging to the prebend,
was made available to endow the curacy.

Among the Prebendaries were some high dignitaries of the
Church, deans and archdeacons, some of whom were later to
become bishops. From 1754 to 1788 the Prebendary was the
Rev. Sir William Lowther, Bart., direct ancestor of the Earls
of Lonsdale.

During all these centuries of prebendal rule, the parish was
served—at least nominally—by grossly-underpaid curates
whose miserable stipends had to be provided by the land-
owners and tenants in the parish.

Of one minister, Taylor (c. 1660) it is recorded : ‘‘ He forbore
preaching for several years after being ejected (i.e. during
Cromwellian times), but at length being under trouble of mind
he returned again to his work.”

In the 18th century there seems to have been considerable
laxity in other directions. There are two instances of pro-
ceedings being taken, at Visitations, against a man and a
woman for immorality. In both cases the parties concerned
brought witnesses to prove that they had been married,
though without banns or licence, in the one case in a private
room and in the second case in a public house.

Mr. Brown, curate in 1851, at the time of Sir Robert
Affleck’s death; petitioned for an augmentation of his cure,
which was worth £60 gross, net £50. Although the increase

THOCKRINGTON CHURCH 251

was eventually granted, as mentioned above, the poor curate
did not live long enough to get the benefit.

THE CHURCH

Dedicated to St. Aidan, it is said to be one of the oldest
churches in Northumberland.

As in the case of Kirknewton, Old Bewick, Heddon, Wark-
worth and Seaton Delaval, the chancel is vaulted. An
unusual feature is that it has an arch at the east end, over the
altar, as well as at the western end. The suggestion is that
the chancel originally ended in an apse. In the 13th century,
however, a straight wall was built across the east end of the
church, probably as the result of subsidence in the apse
foundations, which would have stood on steeply-sloping
ground.

The chancel walls, with its two arches, and the west wall of
the nave—all of them 3 feet 6 inches thick—date from 1100
to 1150. At some time after the 13th century two buttresses
were added at the east end, set diagonally at the corners.
The west wall was also reinforced on the outside, with a strong
buttress added in the middle. This may possibly cover a
Norman window in that face.

The chancel windows, north and south, are said to be the
original Norman structures. While the openings are wide on
the inside, they are very narrow on the outside. Although
this may have been due to considerations of defence, one
cannot help wondering whether the 12th century Norman
church did not replace an earlier edifice. The narrow chancel
windows and the apsidal east end are reminiscent of Saxon
building ; so too is the low, square-headed priest’s door in the
south wall of the chancel, of which the blocked-up remains can
be seen on the outside. The dedication to St. Aidan, the
apostle of Anglian Northumbria, may be another pointer in
that direction.

The double bell-cote on top of the west gable is of rather
unusual design, and is apparently built of ancient re-used
masonry.

About 1769, the main walls, north and south, of the nave
were rebuilt. They are only 2 feet thick, as against the 3 feet

252 THOCKRINGTON CHURCH

6 inch walls of the chancel. The vestry was added in 1864
and the porch in 1873.

The Font is ancient, but impossible to date exactly.

SEPULCHRAL SLABS AND MONUMENTS

Inside the church, against the west wall of the nave :

1. Sepulchral Slab with effigy of a woman, her head resting
on a cushion. She wears a wimple and a curious square head
covering. Over a close-fitting gown she wears a mantle
fastened by a cord across the breast. Her left hand clasps
this cord, while in her right hand she gathers up the left side
of the mantle.

2. Sepulchral Slab of a Warrior Priest, bearing a cross,
the head of which is formed of four circles strapped together
with a book on the dexter side and a sword on the sinister side
of the cross.

On the floor of the Chancel :

3. Grave cover with inscription to various members of the
Shafto family of Bavington (they were lords of the manor
from the mid-16th century), dating from 1782 to 1833. The
top end of this stone is hidden by the step at the communion
rails.

Outside the east end of the church :
4, Slab incised with a sword and bugle (forester’s badge).

5. Broken fragments of a limestone slab, late 13th century,
with inscription in Lombardic characters: ‘“‘ (Hic ja) cet
Vilelmus Fossour et Ma(rga)retta uxor ipsiu(s Orate pro eis) ’’.
There is also one of a pair of matrices for brass inlaid heads.
Except for the difference in names, this inscription is exactly
similar to that on an Errington tomb at the church of St.
John Lee near Hexham. .

Standing by the 8.-E. buttress is a fairly recent gravestone
with a charming inscription to a shepherd “of exemplary
piety ...’ There are also the graves of two Presbyterian
ministers of Bavington (175 . . and 1852).

In the graveyard on the south side of the church are Shafto

“monuments and also the base of the old churchyard Cross.

KIRKANDREWS CHURCH
By The Rev. J. T. R. STEELE, Rector

The Parish of Kirkandrews on Esk was first established in
1632, prior to which it had formed part of the extensive
Parish of Arthuret*, by Longtown. A further subdivision
took place in 1746, when most of that part of Kirkandrews
lying east of the Esk and Liddel, was cut off to constitute the
Parish of Nicholforest. All that remains now to Kirkandrews
across the river is the ‘“‘ Mote Quarter,’’ a small enclave around
Liddel Strength (the ‘‘ Mote’’). On the west side of Esk, the
parish includes the whole of the English portion of the Debat-
able Land, bounded on the north by Scots Dike, on the west
by the river Sark, and on the south by the Solway.

The first church was built in 1635 on the site of a ruined
chapel, which was presumably a relic of the Scottish ‘“‘ Occu-
pation.’’ Presumably too, this chapel had been dedicated to
St. Andrew, as is the Parish Church. The church was rebuilt
in 1685 ; extensive repairs had to be carried out in 1739 ; and
further serious damage was done in a hurricane in March,
1750. Consequently the old church had to be demolished,
and a new one was built on a slightly different site and with
a new alignment from north to south, instead of the conven-
tional east-west line. The architect for this new building was
none other than the notable civil engineer, Thomas Telford,
the son of a Dumfriesshire shepherd.

His church, completed in 1776, required no major work on
its fabric until 1893, when the building was restored and
redecorated in the Italian style by an architect from London,
Temple Moore, at a total cost of £1,850. The result is a
beautiful example of work in the Renaissance style, all the
more remarkable for being so unexpected in a little country
church set in the middle of fields beside the Border Esk.

* Arthuret itself was an offshoot of the more ancient parish of Easton,
where there was a place of worship served by the monks of Jedburgh.

The last mention of a rector of Easton was in 1384. No trace remains
of the Church.

253

254 KIRKANDREWS CHURCH

The organ (by Messrs. Browns of Deal) dates from the 1893
restoration.

Other points of interest are the fine red sandstone font with
an elaborately-carved oak cover, and the panelling on the walls
of the nave made from the backs of the old pews.

The altar-piece in the apsidal, north end of the chancel, is
a copy of Raphael’s ‘ Transfiguration.’’ There are four
stained glass windows of good quality in the nave, and a fifth,
depicting the church with the Esk in the foreground and swans
flying low over the water, in the gallery at the south end.

Outside we may notice the bell-turret, consisting of a dome
on ten slender columns. The bell was added in 1830. The
sun-dial over the entrance was given as a thank-offering for
the safe return of Sir Fergus Graham and his brother from the
Great War, 1914-18.

Since 1877 a suspension bridge, 95 yards long, has given
access to the church for people coming on foot from the
Netherby side. Before that church-goers had to cross the
river by boat (wedding parties and funerals would usually have
to go some five miles round by road, by the bridge at Long-
town) and a chain ending in a ring, probably used for mooring
the boat, is still visible among the trees lining the bank.

THE DEBATABLE LAND
By Miss R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S.

This part of the Western Marches at one time played an
important part in the history of Border relations between
England and Scotland. In extent, it covered some ten miles
from Tarras Moss and Bruntshiel Moor, in the north, to the
estuary of the Esk in the south, and three to four miles in
breadth, from the Sark on the west, to the Esk and lower
Liddell in the west.

Up to, at least, the end of the 14th century it seems to have
been accepted as part of Scotland. The name Debaiable
Land first occurs in 1450 when Cumberland claimed it, which
led inevitably to Border clashes. A truce was arranged and
the Scottish emissaries agreed that a proclamation should be
made on their side of the Border, to the effect that all claimers
and challengers to lands that were “‘ Batable’’ or “‘ Threpe ”
should undertake to be law-abiding and refrain from creating
disturbances.

In 1451, 1453, and again in 1457, various agreements were
made between England and Scotland, setting forth the rights
of the respective kings and their subjects. These were quite
valueless, for the allegiance of the inhabitants continued to be
claimed by both parties, but rendered to none; the people
became a law unto themselves, making incursions against their
neighbours in England or Scotland, indiscriminately, according
to whichever country offered the better prospects of pillage
and loot.

Henry VII, in 1493, appointed a Commission to enquire into
the boundaries of the Debatable Land, with special reference
to the limits of the monastic lands of Canonbie. But the
Commission achieved nothing and boundary disputes went on
almost continuously, in spite of the threat of pains and
penalties against those who broke the peace. William, Lord
Dacre complained in a letter to Cardinal Wolsey (1528) of
“cruell murdour and shamfull slaughter’? done upon his

255

256 THE DEBATABLE LAND

servants “ bicause that I woll not suffr the said Armstranges .. .
to inhabit upon the Debatable grounds, or yet suffer theim
or any Scottisman of evill name or fame to com to Carlisle
market.’’ The objection to the Armstrongs inhabiting the
Debatable Land refers to the custom, long recognised by
English and Scots alike, that their cattle should be pastured
on the land from sunrise to sunset but on condition of no
building being erected on the ground. Whenever a building
was set up, fighting was sure to break out as to the ownership
of the land so occupied.

In 1543, Henry VIII demanded the possession of Canonbie
Priory (St. Martin’s), claiming that it had once belonged to
England. In the same year came the first move in the
direction of partitioning the Debatable Land between the two
kingdoms. The Scots agreed in principle but insisted that
‘““Canoybie fall hale to Scotland.”’

By 1550, the situation had become acute because the
English Warden of the Marches claimed the whole area as
part of his province. Lord Maxwell, the Scottish Warden,
naturally resisted this demand—to concede it would have been
to admit the validity of the English claim—and a stalemate
was threatened. Wiser counsels, however, seem to have
prevailed and a serious effort was made to settle the dispute
once and for all. The region had become the refuge for all
the outlaws and criminals from both sides of the Border who,
after flight or expulsion from their own country, “thither
repaired with their booty and often . . . induced their neigh-
bours to be partakers of their crimes.’’ This hornet’s nest
must first be cleared out before any settlement could be made.
Wherefore, in 1551, the two opposing Lord Wardens, each on
his side of the Border, caused it to be proclaimed that: “All
Englishmen and Scottishmen, after this proclamation made,
are and shall be free to rob, burn, spoil, slay, murder and
destroy all and every such person or persons, their bodies,
buildings, goods and cattle as do remain or shall inhabit upon
any part of the said Debatable Land, without any redress to
be made for same.’ Lord Maxwell, for his part, not only
proclaimed but acted forcefully, overrunning the district later
in the year and burning all its dwelling-places,

THE DEBATABLE LAND 257

The ground having thus been swept clear, a Commission of
two Englishmen (Lord Wharton and Sir Thomas Challoner)
and two Scots (Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig and Richard
Maitland of Lethington) met on the spot, in 1552, to agree on
a line of demarcation between the two kingdoms. Needless
to say, agreement was not easily reached : the English pushed
their claim too far north, the Scots advanced theirs too far
south, to be to the liking of the other side. The French
Ambassador, called in to arbitrate, wisely drew a line halfway
between those proposed by the rival claimants. This line,
marked by the Scots Dike from the Sark to the Esk “ opposite
the house of Fergus Greme,’’ with a square stone set up at
each end, bearing the arms of England on one side and the
arms of Scotland on the other, has been the ‘“ frontier ”’
between the two countries ever since. Not that it put a stop,
as had been hoped, to Border raiding ; the Liddesdale reivers,
still recognising no laws but their own, continued for nearly
half a century to harry and molest their neighbours.

The Settlement of 1552 assigned to Scotland all the northern
part of the old Debatable Land, 7.e., Canonbie and the rough
moorland extending to Windy Edge, where Dumfriesshire
marches with Roxburghshire. The English portion, reaching
- southwards to the shores of the Solway, included the whole
Parish of Kirkandrews (originally in Scotland) and also part
of the Parish of Morton, which lay at the western end of Scots
Dike. The part of Morton remaining to Dumfriesshire, as the
result of such an abitrary division, is to this day called the
Parish (and Church) of Half Morton.

SCOTS DIKE

‘

To quote James Logan Mack, this “ singularly interesting
section of the Border Line ”’ is the “‘ most extensive portion of
the boundary which has to set purpose been constructed by the
hand of man.”’

It was fashioned by digging two parallel ditches and throwing
the excavated soil into the intervening space, thus forming a
long and continuous earth-mound of varying height. The
distance between the ditches is also variable : in some stretches

258 THE DEBATABLE LAND

they may be 9 feet, in others 30 feet, apart. From the main
Carlisle-Langholm road to the banks of the Esk, the eastern
end of the Dike degenerates into an ordinary ditch, and here
one can stand with one foot in either kingdom.

For over three and a half centuries, that is until the First
World War, Scots Dike retained all its essential features and,
protected as it was by a plantation of forest trees, remained
intact. In 1916, however, and in the ensuing years, the trees
were progressively felled. The weight of the fallen tree trunks
began the process of flattening the mound, and the subsequent
haulage of fallen timber completed the destruction of an
historic landmark. Only here and there may fragments of the
earth-work remain or the line of a ditch be still visible.

THE FISH GARTH ON THE ESK

Border warfare is generally associated with family feuds,
cattle stealing and indiscriminate plundering, but on the Esk
salmon rights were no less a bone of contention. Salmon were
a valuable and nutritious source of food for the local inhabit-
ants, and as early as 1278 an assize in Carlisle had ordained,
in view of the great destruction of salmon coming up to spawn
and also of the young fry going down to the sea, that no
netting should take place between Michaelmas and St. Andrew’s
Day and “that none fish in the above (Esk) or any other
waters in the county, with nets, ‘sterkilds’ or other engine
within said close time ; or without engine.”’

One of the bitterest and longest disputes between England
and Scotland arose, about 1470, from the English inhabitants
of lower Eskdale erecting a Fish Garth to trap the salmon
going upstream. This evoked an immediate and _ hostile
response from the Scottish riparian owners, among whom was
doubtless the Prior of Canonbie, and they promptly demolished
the obstruction.

From 1474 to 1494, during which period the garth was
rebuilt once, only to be destroyed again, fruitless efforts were
made to settle the dispute by appointing various commissions.
Evidently the English were not able to sustain their case for,

THE DEBATABLE LAND 259

in 1498, it was agreed that damage done to the Fish Garth
was not a violation of the peace.

In the same year Thomas Lord Dacre had a grant from
King James IV of “al and hale oure fisching of the water of
Esk for the space and termez of three yeris, with the right to
erect Garths for a rent of four seine of salmond fisch ilk seine
contenand xiiij fisch salmond.”’

The underlying cause of dissension persisted, however, prior
to the Battle of Flodden, James IV was apparently prepared
to meet the Earl of Surrey in single combat, the stakes being
the removal of the Fish Garth and the restoration of Berwick
to Scotland. ‘The said Earl thanked his Grace that he put
him to so much honour, that he being a King anointed, would
fight hand to hand with so poor a man as he, but .. . he would
not deceive his Grace ; for though he win him in battle, he
was never the nearer Berwick nor the Fish Garths, for he had
no such commission to do so.’’ In other words, Henry VIII
would not ratify the agreement, whatever the outcome of the
combat might be.

For some years the alternate reconstruction and demolition
of the Garth became the favourite pastime of English and
Scots in this part of the Debatable Land. Eventually, after
several abortive attempts, the problem was solved in 1543,
though on what terms is not known.

Thereafter, for the next two and a half centuries, the
“Salmon War’”’ simmered down. But the temperature rose
again, alarmingly, soon after the close of the American War
(1775-1783), when Sir James Graham of Netherby built a
cauld across the Esk. Sir Walter Scott refers to the incident
in a Note to Redgauntlet : The new barrier at Netherby . . . and
the right of erecting it being an international question of law
between the sister Kingdoms, there was no court in either
competent to its decision ... The Scots people, assembled
in numbers by signal of rocket-lights and rudely armed with
fowling pieces, fish-spears, and such rustic weapons, marched
to the banks of the river for the purpose of pulling down the
dam-dike objected to. Sir James Graham armed many of his
people .. . and had some military from Carlisle, A renewal of

260 THE DEBATABLE LAND

the Border Wars had nearly taken place in the 18th century
when prudence and moderation saved much tumult and perhaps
some bloodshed. The English proprietor consented that a
breach should be made in his dam-dike sufficient for the
passage of the fish.”’

Close to the Fish Garth, on the very edge of the river
stands a building known as the Coop House. It is believed to
have been in some way connected with the salmon trap.
Possibly it was a residence for those in charge of the fishings
or it may have been the place to which the salmon were taken
after being trapped.*

KIRKANDREWS TOWER

This Pele, belonging to the Grahams of Netherby, stands in
a commanding position on the west bank of the Esk in that
part of the Debatable Land that was eventually allotted to
England. Half a mile to the north runs the line of the Scots
Dike.

A tower was first built here in the 15th century, probably
with the intention of guarding a ford over the Esk a short way
downstream. In 1547 the Armstrongs destroyed this older
tower, and the present building dates from the end of the 16th
century or beginning of the 17th. Of all the fifty towers
which, according to ancient records, once stood in Eskdale
and Liddesdale, Kirkandrews is the only one to remain intact
and inhabited.

Architecturally it is not unlike Hollows Tower, north of
Canonbie, with corbelling below the parapet and a steeply-
pitched roof with stepped gable-ends. But Kirkandrews has
a rather distinctive feature, reminiscent of bastle-house con-
struction, in the form of an outside staircase leading to the
main entrance on the first floor. Beneath the stairs is an old
door leading into a vaulted basement, which has huge boulders
* For these notes on the Debatable Land, the Scots Dike and the

Fishgarth I have relied on W. J. Mack’s great work, The Border Line,

for which I make due acknowledgement ; Miss Claudine Murray, who

gave an admirable talk at our Meeting at Kirkandrews, has also been
a valuable source of information.

THE DEBATABLE LAND 261

for its foundations and walls five feet thick. One stone in the
walls is said to be always damp, like the ‘‘ Weeping Stone ”’
in the dungeon of Carlisle Castle (which is worn smooth by
having been licked by wretched prisoners seeking to quench
their thirst).

Adjoining the tower is a walled courtyard which may
represent the ancient barmkin within which the livestock was
driven when an attack threatened. The entrance is under a
Gothic arch with battlemented top, but this is of recent
construction.

EXTRA MEETING—JUNE 24th, 1964

ROMAN REMAINS : WARDEN CHURCH
DILSTON CASTLE

This was a small gathering of about a dozen members and
friends that met at Carrawburgh on the Roman Wall. Here
we saw some very newly-exposed foundations of Roman (or
Romano-British ?) buildings which were found under the
projected site for a car park, just east of the main fort of
Procolitia. Major W. A. Benson, who kindly gave us per-
mission to wander at will over the site, was informed that the
recent dig had revealed nothing of historical importance or
archaeological value ; the car park will therefore be built as
planned after details of the finds have been recorded. Some
of the foundations are of unmistakable Roman workmanship,
i.e., the squared facing stones on each side of a central core of
rubble. One building has a bifurcate drainage channel just
below the floor level. Elsewhere much of the stonework is
rough and untidy. Perhaps these out-buildings were part of
the vicus or civilian settlement. Could one of them have been
a ‘‘ shop,’’ such as is found at Housesteads ? Could they have
been used and occupied in the Dark Ages, after the Romans
had abandoned the Wall and its forts ?

Much more instructive were the remains of the Mithraeum,
southwest of the fort. This was excavated and considerably,
but faithfully, restored about twelve years ago. (A full
description of the temple is given in the ‘“‘ Handbook to the
Roman Wall.’’)

From Carrawburgh we proceeded west along the high road
and turned off across fields to Milking Gap, some two miles
beyond Housesteads. Here there is indeed a gap in Hadrian’s
Wall about half a mile long, between Highshields Crag (west)
and Hotbank Farm (east). A modern dry-stone dyke roughly
follows the course of the Wall, and the line of the forward
ditch, or foss, is clearly seen. Opposite the farm-house we

262

ROMAN REMAINS :
WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE 263

could trace the outline of a milecastle (No. 38). From the
farm we walked along the top of the Wall to the summit of
Hotbank Crag and were rewarded with a magnificent view in
all directions, from Great Cheviot in the north to Cross Fell
in the south. We could also see the four loughs—Broomlee,
Greenlee and Crag Loughs to the north of the Wall, Grindon
Lough on the south side.

On the lower ground between Milking Gap and the vallum
is an ancient British settlement with remains of stone hut-
circles. Since pottery and other relics have shown that the
site was occupied in Roman times, the inference is that it was
established about the middle of the 2nd century A.D. when,
under the Emperor Antoninus (successor to Hadrian), the
frontier was pushed northwards to a line between Forth and
Clyde. Had the Romans then been garrisoning Hadrian’s
Wall, it is hardly conceivable that they would have allowed a
native settlement to grow up at their back door, so to speak,
between Wall and Vallum.

Our next halt was at Hole Gap (between Common House on
the main road and Cawfields Farm to the north), where we
picnicked at Milecastle No. 42, and saw the work of excavating
and. re-conditioning the Wall now in progress along the ridge
of the Whinsill that runs eastward from the milecastle. (See
Vol. XXXVI, i, pp. 37 and 38, and illustration on an earlier
page).

For part of the return journey we travelled along the
ancient Stanegate, the road built by Agricola c. 80 A.D. We
first struck it about a mile south of the ‘‘ Twice Brewed,”’
where the track led us across fields past Chesterholm (Vindo-
landa, see Vol. XXXVI, i, p. 36). Two of the Roman mile-
stones are still standing by the wayside. After Chesterholm
the modern highway follows the Stanegate almost exactly as
far as Newbrough, where the church occupies the site of an
Agricolan fort.

At the tiny village of Warden, in the triangle of land between
the North and South Tynes, we saw St. Michael’s Church,
which was founded by St. Wilfrid about 663-4. It has a
remarkably fine Saxon tower, mostly built of Roman stones.

ROMAN REMAINS :
264 WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE

The lintel-stones over the little narrow windows are shaped
like the head of a cross, a feature of ecclesiastical building in
the old Irish Church, from which the Celtic Church in Scotland
derived, whence again Christianity was brought to Northumbria
by Aidan. There are suggestions in the conformation of the
ground that the graveyard was originally circular—another
Celtic feature.

The old cross (mounted on a modern base), standing between
the tower and the porch, is reputedly 7th century, Mrs. Curle,
an authority on ancient crosses, thought that it, too, had
affinities with Celtic rather than with Anglo-Saxon monuments.

The church is cruciform in plan, with the tower at the western
end. The transepts are mainly original 12th century work,
but with some restoration ; the chancel is entirely new, having
been rebuilt in 1885 on the old foundations.

Within, the church is not of outstanding beauty—in fact,
the nave is very plain with its bare plastered walls and its
highly varnished yellowish-brown pews—but it has many
interesting and pleasing features. Chief among these is the
archway leading into the base of the tower, a very fine example
of Anglo-Saxon masonry. In the chancel is an old gravestone
of most uncommon design, being shaped like the long low
gabled roof of a house. The bishop’s chair in the sanctuary
is of carved walnut, dating from Queen Anne’s time. All the
windows in the chancel and transepts are filled with stained
glass by Kemp. They all sHow the artist’s two predilections :
for introducing castles into his landscapes, and for decorating
with peacock’s feathers the wings of his angels and archangel
and even the winged beasts of the four evangelists.

Our tour concluded with a visit to Dilston Castle, on the
south bank of the Tyne opposite Corbridge, once the home of
the Radcliffes, Earls of Derwentwater.

The Lords of Dilston in Anglo-Norman times were the
D’Eyvills, whose name is perpetuated in Dilston (formerly
Dyvelston) and in Devil’s Water, the lovely stream flowing
just below the -castle. Sir Thomas de Dyvelston, sheriff of
Northumberland, built a castle here in the time of Edward ITI.
_ Later, the property seems to have passed into the hands of

ROMAN REMAINS :
WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE 265

the Cartingtons of Cartington, near Rothbury, for I find that
about 1494 a Cartington heiress married a Radcliffe, from
Cumberland. That family’s Cumberland residence was on
Lord’s Island, in the middle of Lake Derwentwater, and the
foundations of the old house can still be traced among the
trees that cover the island.

Sir Francis Radcliffe, early in the 17th century, built a
mansion-house on the site of the D’Eyvill castle, then in a
state of decay. A tower of the old castle, with “ dungeons ”’
in its basement and a pepper-pot turret on the battlements,
was incorporated into the new house. Sir Francis’ great-
grandson, James, 3rd Earl of Derwentwater, whose mother was
an illegitimate daughter of Charles II by Moll Davies, had
grown up in France at the court of the exiled James II ; but
by grace and favour of Queen Anne was allowed to return to
England. Back at his ancestral home he planned additions
and alterations to “ pleasant Dilston Hall.”

Very few of them were carried out, for the Jacobite Rising in
1715 ended all his hopes and plans. Escaping from Dilston
by one of two underground passages that led from the castle
to the banks of Devil’s Water, he and his younger brother,
Charles, joined the other Roman Catholic and Jacobite squires
of Northumberland who had declared themselves for the
Pretender. After an inglorious and ill-managed campaign,
both were taken prisoner at Preston, Lancashire. Lord
Derwentwater was attainted and condemned for high treason
and beheaded. On the night before his execution there was a
particularly brilliant display of Northern Lights over the
Tyne valley. The country folk at Dilston took this as an
omen and thereafter spoke of the Aurora Borealis as *‘ Lord
Derwentwater’s Lights.”’

Charles Radcliffe managed to escape from Newgate gaol
when already under sentence of death by hanging, drawing
and quartering, and lived abroad until 1754. On his way to
Scotland to join the Young Pretender, he was captured at sea
and sent to the Tower, whence in due course he trod the same
path as his elder brother—to the block.

ROMAN REMAINS :
266 WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE

After James Lord Derwentwater’s attainder and death all
the Radcliffe estates were forfeited to the Crown. To this
day the lands near Hexham and around Lake Derwentwater
are vested in the Trustees of Greenwich Hospital.

In 1868 a lady of eccentric character, who claimed to be
Lord Derwentwater’s great-granddaughter and to own some
of the family plate, jewellery and other Radcliffe relics, sought
to establish her right to the ancestral properties by ‘“‘ squatting”’
in the ruins of Dilston Castle, her only shelter being an umbrella
and a tarpaulin sheet. After she had been evicted from the
ruins, because they were considered unsafe, she lived for a
time on the roadside in a tent until she was again ejected by
order of the Hexham magistrates.

The sight of Dilston Castle, once a stately mansion of mellow
stone, now but an empty shell and reduced to a single wing
(masses of stone were quarried away at various times and used
for buildings in the vicinity, for example the Angel at Cor-
bridge) cannot but evoke sad memories of the gentle, gallant
Lord Derwentwater, who had no stomach for armed rebellion
but felt compelled to join the “‘ Fifteen ’’ from sheer devotion
to the Stuart king.

CRANSWHAWS KIRK
By Rev. C. E. EDDY

The origins of the parish and kirk of Cranshaws are not
known, but Roert de Strivelen, vicar at Cranshaws, swore
fealty to Edward I at Berwick in 1296.

In the thirteenth century, David de Bernham set up many
parishes and consecrated many parish churches. It is a fair
assumption that Cranshaws was of that era.

John of Ellem was a defender in an action by Sir John
Swinton of that Ilk relating to the erroneous delivery of
writings in an inquest and brief in favour of Alexander,
Duke of Albany, of a chapel upon the lands of Cranshaws.
This was in 1476. About 1516, Catherine Lauder, wife of
Sir John Swinton, in her will, of October, 1515, directed that
her body was ‘‘ to be buried before the altar of St. Ninian in
the parish church of Cranshaws.

This may offer some indication that there was a cell or
chapel of seventh century origin at Cranshaws. There were
certainly Celtic missionaries in the area then, as is known from
place names and the origins of other places of worship.

The ruins of an ancient church stand in the old graveyard
at Cranshaws. It ceased to be used after 1739. The dimen-
sions are small, and the walls are massively constructed of
rubble and mortar. Overall, the building was twenty feet by
twelve feet. About a hundred years ago, someone disinterred
from before the east end of this church, human bones of great
size and two swords of enormous size. The swords were re-
moved to Longformacus Smiddy and were used by the smith
in his work. What became of the bones is not recorded, but
at the time, this find gave credence to the legend of the
Twinlaw Cairns.

There is at Cranshaws Peel, to the west, a stone which
purports to mark the burial place of the Swintons of that IIk.

267

268 CRANSHAWS KIRK

If this is fact, then there must have been another place of
worship, equally as ancient as the parish church. The most
interesting story of the old parish church is the legend con-
cerning James VI. It is said that the king, while on a visit
to Yester, rode to Cranshaws. Robert Swinton, laird of the
barony of Cranshaws, had presented his younger brother to
the living. This young minister, did not offer the customary
prayer for the king. James was annoyed and, to remind the
minister in all time coming, of his duty, had the Royal Arms
placed opposite the pulpit.

The manse was beside the church and the site is still clearly
visible. In 1711, anew manse was built about a mile east and
the glebe lands were also re-allocated. For nearly forty
years, the minister and laird were in difficulties over this
transfer and also the non-payment of tiends. In 1738, the
laird swore a most binding oath before the Sheriff and Presby-
tery.

This Oath and Bond of Fidelity, brought to an end a long
and stormy episode which had included the minister and laird
being cried at the mercat cross in Edinburgh.

A new parish church was built south of the manse in 1739.
It was a plain rectangular building of poor construction and
was constantly in need of repair. The minister wrote in
1832, “that the stables of many gentlemen were in better
repair than Cranshaws Kirk.” This state of affairs was
remedied in 1898 when Andrew Smith, Esq., of Cranshaws
and Whitchester, undertook to re-build the church. Mr.
Smith employed George Fortune, Duns, an architect with
most up-to-date ideas, to design and supervise the new
building. The old walls and foundations were utilised and
adapted to the new construction. Red freestone was used
for windows and doors, but the corbelling and ridging were of
cast aggregate faced with cement. An early experiment in
pre-cast work. Mr. Fortune also pioneered the use of flat
roofs. These were never wholly satisfactory, not through
faulty design, but because of lack of knowledge in the new
techniques and materials. The vestry roof is probably the
last flat roof extant of Mr. Fortune’s design.

CRANSHAWS KIRK 269

The exterior of the church is of pleasing colour, being built
of whinstone and pointed to reveal the stone. The motif is
Byzantine and the windows and door shapes in red sandstone,
conform to the convention of that style, and are set off admir-
ably by the grey-blue of the whinstone. On the skew putts are
heraldic devices from the achievements of the families which
have had connections with the barony of Cranshaws. These
include the Matriculated arms of Andrew Smith. At the
south-west corner, there is a four-sided sundial, two sides of
which are mutilated. It bears the legend: “ Mr. J. C. 1731
labuntur...’’ Mr. Campbell was minister, 1706-1759.

A series of masks carved in freestone decorate the exterior
(east) of the apse. These are grotesque, humorous and
fanciful. Highly decorative crosses are placed on both east
and west ends of the roof. An unusual door on the north
wall gives entry to the “lairds loft.’’ This door is half round
and built in oak. The furnishings on this, as on the vestry
and west doors are handwrought iron.

Inside the church, the dominant colours are black for wood
and white for plastered walls. The roof is barrel-shaped and
made of Siberian deal stained black. Oak is used for the
trusses and the bosses are gilt. There are three medallions
in the roof in heraldic colours—the dove, St. Andrew, the
Paschal lamb. Carved heads ornament the supports of the
trusses. These are set in opposite pairs and represent types
of people, cf., A lord and his lady, etc. Over the vestry door
are the Royal Arms. These were restored and tinctured by
the craftsmen from the Ancient Monuments Division of the
Ministry of Works. The interesting feature of this restoration
is that the date of the Royal Arms is independently set by the
Lord Lyon and the Ministry of Works as prior to 1473, whereas
the date for their original placing at Cranshaws is 1694-5.

Oak is used for the pulpit, Communion table and chairs.
All are stained black. This is not bog oak, as is often assumed.
Bog oak is seldom found in sufficient quantity to make complete
sets of furnishings. Attached to the pulpit is an ancient iron
bracket which formerly held the baptismal bowl. All the
light fittings are of modern work in Duns, by the blacksmith,

270 CRANSHAWS KIRK

The design incorporates traditional crook shapes appropriate
to pastoral work.

Silver plates on the pews mark that the fittings were given
by families which have a connection with the parish and
church.

Outside the church are gates of modern hand-wrought iron
also showing crooks and commemorating the Darlings of
Priestlaw.

Communion Plate consists of pewter cups and patens of
eighteenth century date. Handsome silver hand hammered
Chalices are now in use since 1858. The patens were a gift
to the church marking the long association of the Caverhills,
tenants at Crichness, 1803-1932, with the church.

Mr. Campbell, is said to have given succour to Jacobites in
the manse during the risings 1715-1745.

Dr. Webster’s Widow’s Pension Fund, 1765. The living at
Cranshaws was £50. The widow’s pension was £40. The
minister proposed to a farmer’s daughter and when she con-
sulted her father, his advice was “tak him Jenny. He’s as
near good deid as living.”

“This is like Cranshaws Kirk. There’s as many dogs as
folk.’ It is within living memory when the herds came to
church accompanied with their dogs. “ It’s a rough road to
Cranshaws.” This saying came into use during the hard
winter of January-March, 1838.

Gravestone in old churchyard: The oldest legible is of
date 1665 and is possibly of the minister’s son or father. A
large stone records the lives of the Bertrams from the early
18th century to 1943.

An interesting stone in the present churchyard records the
fact that Jean Punton was shepherdess at Priestlaw for 25
years.

Six people in the parish were named in the Porteous Roll in
the 17th century for Covenanting sympathies.
Robert Douglas, Gavinton, Duns, was the joiner responsible

for the woodwork in the re-construction of Cranshaws Kirk,
1898-1903. It is said that he was sadly out in his estimate,

CRANSHAWS KIRK 271

and judging by the quality of the work this may well be true.
Douglas was noteworthy for telling tall tales. The most
amusing concerns a large beech tree which overhung some
chimneys at Langton House. This tree was the favourite
roost of crows. All efforts to dislodge failed. The Marchioness
(of Breadalbane) sent for Douglas. His solution was. to coat
all the branches with bird lime. In the morning, Douglas
fired both barrels of his gun under the tree, the crows took off
taking the tree with them, Unfortunately, the tree roots
caught one chimney pot and broke it. “ And d’ye ken,” said
Douglas, “ she took me to the Court of Session for damages.”’

The mason who carved the masks on the east wall was said
to be so often drunk that he often had to pawn his tools.
Tradition has it that the Grotesque masks were the result of
his potations and that he cut the stone with a sharpened nail
and a piece of whinstone, instead of the conventional tools.
All the workmen had a six day week of twelve hours each day,
beginning on the site. The masons walked from Chirnside and
the joiners from Gavinton. This would mean that they would
leave home at about 3.30 a.m., and not return until 8.30 p.m.

CRANSHAWS CASTLE
By 8. E. A. LANDALE, O.B.E., Ph.D., M.I.E.E.

My knowledge of the history of Cranshaws Castle is derived
almost entirely from George Swinton’s book ‘“‘ The Swintons
Of That Ilk,’’ which was published in 1883, and from sub-
sequent letters written to my Great-Aunt and to myself: the
last of which he wrote shortly before his death. The name
Cranshaws is derived from Crane-Woods and herons still nest
in the vicinity.

The first we know of Cranshaws is that it was in the posses-
sion of the Earls of March in 1350 and was then a fortified
place. It passed to the Swinton Family in 1401. I believe
they lost possession of it for a few years, but it was restored.
to them in 1412 and remained in their hands until 1702.
The Sir John Swinton of that period, with the consent of his
wife, sold the lands and barony of Cranshaws, with the patron-
age and teinds of the Parish, to David Denham, Writer of
Edinburgh, James Denham, his, son, sold the property to
James Watson of Saughton in 1739 from whom it descended,
through his mother, to Lord Aberdour, eldest son of the Earl
of Morton. It was purchased in 1895 by Andrew Smith of
Whitchester and became the property of the present Proprietor,
his grand-nephew, in 1931.

MacGibbon and Ross place Cranshaws in what they call the
4th Period. George Swinton was very disgusted about this
and complained that MacGibbon and Ross wrote up Cranshaws
Castle in their ‘“‘ Castellated and Domestic Architecture of
Scotland ’’ without consulting the Swinton family or visiting
the place. However, it is clear from George Swinton’s notes
that the Castle was built by the Swintons in the 15th century
and was completed before the end of that century. The
Swintons owned the Castle for the whole of its fighting life,
and after they departed the building fell gradually into decay,
but was always habitable, and, as you will have seen on your
visit, was restored to good order by my uncle about 1896-7.
It has recently been completely externally restored and should
last without further expense for another 60 years,

272

CRANSHAWS CASTLE 273

Cranshaws Castle was used as a Retreat in times of stress
for the Swintons, who were, even then, an ancient and dis-
tinguished Family of the Merse. There is record in the
Hamilton papers of a raid on Cranshaws when the raiders
succeeded in getting away with 400 head of cattle, 2,400 sheep,
25 horses, took 20 prisoners, and slew 5 Scots. This raid took
place in 1544.

One of the points about Cranshaws that interested George
Swinton most was the connection of Cranshaws with the story
of “ The Bride of Lammermoor.’’ His arguments are expressed
frequently in his book, in letters to The Scotsman and to The
Times over the last fifty years. Probably the most reasoned
argument appeared in a letter to The Scotsman, signed with the
pseudonym “An Antiquary’”’ on the 23rd June, 1927, and I
append a copy of this letter for you to see.

A further point in the history of Cranshaws, which must
have been referred to by the Minister when you visited the
Church, relates to the visit of James VI of Scotland to Cran-
shaws Kirk, that is the Old Kirk below the Castle, in 1598.
The story is that he rode over from Yester House and attended
the service at Cranshaws. The Minister was much put about
by the presence of Royalty in his little Church and forgot to
pray for the King. The King was cross and said so, and sent
a Coat of Arms to be mounted in the wall gpposite the pulpit,
so that the Minister would not forget in future. This Coat of
Arms you will have observed in the new Church where I
recently had it restored to its original heraldic colouring. I
have never regarded James VI as one of the finest characters
in Scottish history, and he was certainly very mean because
the (at of Arms which he sent was, in fact, his grandfather’s,
whicl. he must have found in some hole or corner in Falkland
Palace or Holyrood.

Gectge Swinton, to whom I have repeatedly referred, was
George Campbell Swinton, father of the Brigadier who presently
lives al Kimmerghame. He was a man of great literary and
antiquerian distinction, Lord Lyon King of Arms, and even at
one time Chairman of London County Council.

Mr. Andrew Smith’s wife, Ida Florence Landale, laid out the
very attractive garden and policies in 1900-1905, She owned

274 CRANSHAWS CASTLE

the whole property in her own right from his death, in 1914,
till December, 1931, when she made it over to me.

THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR

June 23rd, 1927.

Sir,—To create mystery was as the breath of the life to
Sir Walter Scott, and in his whimsical way he wove history into
romance. In ‘“‘ The Bride of Lammermoor’ he brought a
true tale of the West across Scotland, and set it down in the
country he knew so well, wrapping it up in new names because
its drama was so tragic. And thus perhaps it should have been
left.

But mystery will only stimulate inquiry. Some weeks ago
Colonel Wingate Gray, speaking to the East Lothian Anti-
quarian Society, told them that Nunraw was Ravenswood,
quoting as his authority Mr. A. G. Bradley’s delightful wander-
ings round “‘ The Gateway of Scotland.’’ Alas ! thus is history
made. For why should we adopt the guesses of the writers
of to-day in preference to what was said, without contradiction,
60 years ago, when many who had known Scott well were still
living ? In the National Gazeteer of 1868 we read that Cran-
shaws was Ravenswood. And consider these facts and these
probabilities.

In the novel we read of Wolf’s Craig and Ravenswood, and,
in chapter 23, between them, five miles from each—Scottish
miles remember—of the public-house at Tod’s-hole.

Then look at the map, and we see Fast Castle—and no one
will deny that this is Wolf’s Craig—and five miles to its
south-west, and not in the least on the road to the more
distant Nunraw, the old public-house to which a Grant gave
his name at Brock-holes, and again, five miles further on, the
Castle of Cranshaws—i.e., Crane or Heron Woods—with
Ravens Craig marked on the map within a mile of it. Then
the Castle of Ravenswood, Scott tells us, occupies and in some
measure commands a pass through the Lammermoors. Yes,
here it stands still, on the shortest road from Berwick to
Edinburgh, a good peel-tower, untouched outwardly since the

CRANSHAWS CASTLE 275

Swintons built it in the 15th century. In the days of “ the
Bride ’’ most Scottish castles were very small.

Remember that Scott himself tells us that the story was
told him as a family story—there was the Rutherford con-
nection—by his grandmother’s sister, Margaret Swinton ; that
this lady spent her earliest days at Cranshaws before broken
fortunes caused her father to sell that property, just as the
time that Scott makes Allan, Lord Ravenswood, sell Ravens-
wood ; that Edgar was a Wedderlie name and Allan a Swinton
name ; that, for four generations before his Aunt Margaret,
the Swintons, though they lived also in the Merse, had married
in the Lammermoors, in turn a Sinclair of Longformacus, a
Stewart of Blantyre and Wedderlie, a Home of St. Bathans, a
Hepburn of Whitecastle, a Hay of Yester—all within a short
ride—and that Scott was descended from all these marriages.
Surely, when we ask ourselves what place Scott had in his
mind when he wrote, the answer must be Cranshaws.

One point has puzzled many. Why did he choose the name
of Ashton? It was an English and not a Scottish name ;
indeed, among some 25,000 names in the index to the Scots
Peerage, it only occurs once, and then is of an Englishman.

May I suggest that he chose it for that very reason? In
Sir William Ashton he was going to depict a man whom he
himself calls “ tricky and mean-spirited.”’ Many would have
dubbed him worse. It would have been an offence to take the
name of any Scottish family ; so he chose a name which never
appeared in Scotland. For he had cause to know this. One
of his ancestors was the Swinton who fell at Homildon, and
round whose death he himself had written “‘ Halidon Hill.”
Scott knew his life-story, and that. he was the Scottish knight
chronicled by Froissart as “a Sueton ’’—‘‘ a’’ was commonly
used for “ de ’’—which English copyists had misinterpreted as
Ashton. In his “ Minstrelsy of the Border ’’ Scott corrected
his mistake. Here, then, he realised was a patronymic which
would offend no Scottish family, and so Lucy Ashton became a
name in tragic literature for all time.

I am, etc.,
An Antiquary.

ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST
By Major C. J. DIXON-JOHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot.

There are six armorials on the walls at Ferniehirst—five on
the castle and one over the chapel door. They are all said by
the Commission on Ancient Monuments to be replicas of the
originals which they say are kept within for safety.

Walter Laidlaw, writing in 1885, says that the armorials at
Ferniehirst were covered with ivy until a recent severe frost
uncovered the two over the main door and the one over the
arch to the right of the tower. He described them as they
are today. Those over the main door are the arms of Sir
Andrew Kerr of Ferniehirst and his wife Dame Anne Stewart,
and are dated 1598.

Sir Andrew Kerr was Provost of Jedburgh in 1601, was
created Lord Jedburgh in 1621, and married Anne, daughter
of Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree in 1584.

Sir Andrew’s arms are on the left of the window over the
main door . . . a chevron charged with three mullets, crest a
buck’s head, supporters two savages (male and female),
motto above the crest, ‘‘ Forward in ye name of God,’’ below
the arms, ‘“‘ Soli Deo.’”’ Beneath the dexter supporter are the
initials S.A.K. for Sir Andrew Kerr.

Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree was the son of Andrew
Stewart, 2nd Lord Stewart of Ochiltree, and his arms are on
the right of the window . . . quarterly, Ist a lion rampant
within a double tressure flory counter flory for Scotland, 2nd
a fess chequey and in chief a label of 3 points for Stewart, 3rd,
a saltire between 4 roses for Lennox, 4th a lion rampant for
McDuff, the whole within a bordure company, crest a unicorn’s
head, supporters two dragons with tails nowed, motto . . . above
the crest ‘‘ Forward’’ and below the arms with the initials
D.A.S. doe Dame Anne Stewart “Soli Deo.’’ The Coat of
Arms over the arch beside the old tower is that of Sir Andrew
after he was made Lord Jedburgh, 7.e., Kerr of Ferniehirst

276

ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST 277

surmounted by a coronet. The initials A.L.J. stand for
Andrew Lord Jedburgh.

Mr. Laidlaw says that he was shown in a vault at Ferniehirst
a stone bearing the arms of Kerr of Ferniehirst, surmounted by
a coronet and having the initials R.L.J. on it, which he says
are those of Robert, 3rd Lord of Jedburgh, nephew of the
Ist Lord. Robert Kerr was, in fact, 4th Lord Jedburgh, but
the arms we see on the east side of the castle are probably those
seen by Mr. Laidlaw. One of the bells at Jedburgh has upon
it the same arms, coronet and initials, with the addition of two
unicorns as supporters and the date 1692. Robert, 4th Lord
Jedburgh, died without issue in 1692, when the title went by
special remainder to his cousin, William Kerr, Master of
Newbottle, who, on the death of his father, became 2nd
Marquise of Lothian.

The shield over the window, above the main door, bears the
arms of Kerr surmounted by a Marquise’s Coronet, with, on
the left, the initials S.H. in a monogram for Schomber Henry
(9th Marquise of Lothian), and on the right the initial L.
beneath is the date 1898.

The panel over the chapel door is also mentioned in 1886.
This panel is today in two parts, the lower of which bears a
shield charged. with the Kerr arms, and the upper part has the
initials S.A.K. and D.A.S. as before. Beneath the chevron
are said to be the initials A.K., of which no mention was made
by Mr. Laidlaw, who has also omitted to say whether in 1885
the panel was in two parts.

Dame Anne Stewart was descended from Robert Stewart,
3rd son of King Robert 2nd, who became in right of his wife
Earl of Mentieth, and was one of the first Scottish Dukes,
being made Duke of Albany in 1398. His son, Murdoch, 2nd
Duke of Albany, married Isabel, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of Duncan, Earl of Lennox, but was executed with his
father-in-law and his two elder sons, his grandson Andrew
Stewart, was, however, created Lord Avondale in 1489 by
King James II, and dying without issue was succeed by his
nephew as 2nd Lord Avondale, whose son Andrew, 3rd Lord
Avondale, exchanged that Barony with Sir James Hamilton

278 ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST

for that of Ochiltree which exchange was confirmed by Parlia-
ment in 1542, when it was laid down that he was to be known
in future as Lord Stewart of Ochiltree.

Lord Stewart of Ochiltree’s grandson, another Andrew, was
father, with other children, of Anne, who married Sir Andrew
Kerr of Ferniehirst, afterwards Lord Jedburgh.

Anne Stewart’s brother sold the barony of Ochiltree in 1615
to his cousin, Sir James Stewart of Killieth, and was in 1619
created Lord Stuart, Baron of Castle Stuart, Co. Tyrone, in the
peerage of Ireland, and his descendant is the present Earl
Castle Stewart, whose arms are . . . Quarterly Ist or a lion
rampant gules armed and langued or within a double tressure
flory counter flory of the second for Scotland, 2nd or a fess
chequey azure and argent in chief a label of three points gules
for Stewart, 3rd argent a saltire between four roses gules barbed
and seeded proper for Lennox, 4th or a lion rampant gules for
McDuff, the whole within a bordure company argent and azure,
in the dexter chief a canton of Nova Scotia (for his baronetcy).
Crest a unicorn’s head argent armed and manes or. Supporters
two wyverns or their tales nowed, armed proper and langued
gules. Motto: “ Forward.’’ These are the same arms as are
to be seen at Fernieherst, dated 1598.

TREES AT FERNIEHIRST

During the visit of the Club to Ferniehirst an opportunity
was taken to measure the lime trees to the south of the castle
and also the Yew Tree.

The largest of the lime trees, in 1888, had a girth of 18 feet
3 inches and a span of branches of 80 feet, in 1924 the measure-
ments were 20 feet 7 inches and 98 feet, and on this occasion
23 feet 1 inch and 107 feet.

The yew tree, in 1888, had a girth of 10 feet 7 inches, and
in 1924 a girth of 11 feet 24 inches. On this occasion the girth
was found to be 12 feet 4 inches and the span 53 feet 6 inches.

All 1964 girth measurements were taken at 5 feet high.

CAPPUCK FORT
By Miss WINIFRED SIMPSON

The Roman fort of Cappuck is situated where Dere Street
crosses the Oxnam Water, eleven miles south-east of Newstead.
Nothing now remains visible on the ground, but the fort more
or less occupied the ground of the field bounded by the modern
road on one side, by Dere Street on another, and by the Oxnam
Water on a third. It was only a small fort (the Ordnance
maps mark it as a “ Fortlet’’) 260 feet by 240 feet, not big
enough to hold a cohort. Its purpose was probably to guard
the river crossing and to provide exits on the road. It was
surrounded by ramparts about 24 feet wide and outside them
a ditch 16 feet wide and 6 feet deep. But in the course of its
history, from 80 A.D. to about 196 A.D., it was altered four
times, new ditches dug and stronger ramparts thrown up. In
the latest period there were two ditches on the other side of the
modern road and the fort must have resembled that at Ardoch.
The ramparts were laid on a foundation of cobbles similar to
those under the Antonine Wall.

Like Newstead, the fort had four phases of occupation :—

(1) By Agricola, who built it during his great advance
of 80 A.D., which ended in the utter defeat of the Caledonian
tribes at Mons Graupius.

(2) Some years later, during the reign of Domitian.
(Tacitus makes bitter remarks in his ‘ History ’ about Agricola
conquering Britain and then his conquests being thrown away
by the blunders of Domitian).

(3) By Antonine about 149 A.D.

(4) By Antonine about 160 A.D. There is no evidence
that Cappuck was re-occupied after the revolt of the Northern
tribes in 196 A.D.

The Roman name of the place is thought to have been

279

280 CAPPUCK FORT

Eburocaslum. The Ravenna Cosmography gives this name
immediately following Trimontium (Newstead).

The site has been excavated three times :—

(1) In 1886 by Mr. W. Laidlaw, custodian at Jedburgh
Abbey, at the instigation of the Marquis of Lothian. He
revealed a stone built granary, and the most important item
connected with Cappuck, namely, the portion of inscribed
stone now in the National Museum of Antiquities, depicting a
boar and part of the letter X. This must have been a building
inscription put up by the Twentieth Legion. The style of the
stone quite certainly connects it with the first Antonine fortlet.

(2) In 1911 by Messrs. Miller and Stevenson who defined
the defences and made a much more scientific excavation.

(3) In 1949 by Sir Ian Richmond after air photos by J. K.
St. Joseph had revealed the ditches over the road.

The stone buildings inside the fort are all thought to date
from the Antonine period. They include the commandant’s
house. and a small bath house as well as a granary. There
were also barracks which may have been timber built. Various
scraps of Samian ware mostly come from the Antonine period.

The section of Dere Street, which passes the fort, is all
double fenced. It is like this from Shorthead to Jedfoot, and
we owe it to the 18th century drovers who used the old track
to drive their beasts to the English market. They allowed
the animals to stray into the crops, and the landlords being
unable to prevent their use of the route, fenced the road.
After Jedfoot the road becomes invisible for a while, but it can
be picked up again in the Lammermuirs from Channelkirk to
Soutra Aisle. Here it is not fenced and is difficult to follow,
but quarry pits may be seen in places.

RUTHWELL CROSS

Side Views.
With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewum—Cr. Copyright.

CROSS

Front. Back.
With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewm—Cr. Copyright.

nA

EXTRA MEETING AT BERWICK

A Meeting was held on 3rd December, 1964, within the
King’s Arms Hotel, Berwick, to see ciné and slides taken by
members at Meetings during the past season. Dr. J. M.
Carrick showed ciné and Major Dixon-Johnson showed 90
slides taken by members to about 80 members.

Slides were lent by Capt. Walton, Mr. George Bell, Mrs.
Bruce, Miss Dickson, Miss Lumley, Miss Brigham and Major
Dixon-Johnson.

C. J. D.-J.

CHESTER CRANE CAMP

The above camp, which has recently been scheduled by The
Ministry of Works, is situated on the south bank of the Tweed,
some 23 miles above Tweedmouth, and forms part of the Middle
Ord Estate.

The area covered is now just under 3 acres and is roughly
triangular in shape though the river, which forms the 227
yards northern boundry and runs rapidly along at the bottom
of a 100 foot cliff, may, in the course of years, have altered the
shape and reduced the area. The west boundary of some 140
yards is formed by a deep ravine through which runs the Canny
Burn. The south side of the triangle, measuring 220 yards, is
composed of a ridge of earth 5 feet high, and a deep ditch
21 yards wide, on the outside from which it would seem soil
has been removed to help form the ridge. At either end of the
south side there are entrances protected on both sides by
mounds thrown up in the middle of the ditch.

Raine in his ‘ North Durham ’ attributes this fortification to
the Romans in connection with the Devil’s Causeway which
crossed the Tweed nearby.

The site is crossed from west to east along the top of the cliff
by The Pilgrim’s Way.

C. J. D.-J.
281

THE CROSSES OF
RUTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

CECIL L. CURLE, F.S.A., F.8.A.(Scot.)

The tall, sculptured crosses at Ruthwell in Dumfriesshire and
at Bewcastle in Cumberland, although broken and defaced ;
are amongst the most interesting of all the Anglo Saxon
monuments, not only in the Borders, but in Britain. Carved
with scenes from the New Testament and with panels of purely
ornamental design, they belong to the period, over a thousand
years ago, when Northumbria was an independent kingdom,
extending in the East from the Humber to the Forth and in
the West to Galloway.

The most northerly of the Anglo-Saxon! kingdoms, North-
umbria was consequently the only one in contact with the
Celtic peoples north of the Forth and Clyde—the Picts on the
East ; the Scots on the West. The Picts were an indigenous
people, but little is known of their early history as they left
no written records. The Scots? were invaders from Ireland
and their kingdom of Dalriada, roughly modern Argyllshire,
was politically linked with that country. Although they were
often at war, there were long periods of peace and the North-
umbrian royal families intermarried with both the Scots and
the Picts, and also with their neighbours to the West, the
Britons of Strathclyde. Strathclyde remained an independent
kingdom after it was cut off from Wales when the North-
umbrians pushed as far west as the Solway. While North-
umbria was still pagan these three Celtic kingdoms were already
Christian—Strathclyde from the time of the Romans—St.
Ninian, who remains a shadowy figure, is said to have built
his stone church of Candida Casa at Whithorn. It is possible
1 There were Jutes in Kent, Saxons in the South and Midlands, Angles

in the North, but their civilization and culture is generally referred to
as Anglo-Saxon. >

2 Until the 9th century the term Scot meant Irish. The inhabitants of
‘both Ireland and Dalriada were referred to as Scots.

282

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 283

that there were Christians in Dalriada before St. Columba came
to Iona from Ireland, and the Picts were Christianized in his
lifetime. The fact that the first permanent mission to North-
umbria was from Iona, when Bishop Aidan, at the request of
King Oswald of Northumbria, established his mission at
Lindisfarne, led to still closer links.

The Anglo-Saxon kingdoms to the South had on the other
hand little contact with the Celtic world. They received their
Christianity from Rome—St. Augustine of Canterbury came
to Kent in the same year, 597, that St. Columba died in Iona.
The British Church, crushed in the South and East of England
survived in the West where there were important monasteries
in close touch with Ireland. But when Augustine called the
British Bishops to a meeting both the Anglo-Saxons and the
British were surprised and horrified to find how strong were the
differences between them. In a hundred and fifty years of
isolation when the pagan Anglo-Saxons were surging into
England and the barbarian tribes sweeping across Europe, the
British and Irish churches had retained the old ways and
developed their own customs, while different ones had arisen
in Rome ; the most obvious, and one about which both sides
felt passionately, was a change in the date of Easter, for a new
calculation had come into use in the Roman church. The
British bishops absolutely refused to accept this and there were
no further meetings. But Northumbria followed the Celtic
way. The two bishops who followed Aidan at Lindisfarne
were also Scots from Iona. Lindisfarne remained a Columban
monastry, but as an Anglo-Saxon state Northumbria was of
course in touch with the other Anglo-Saxon kingdoms to the
south. The wife of King Oswald was a Christian princess
from Kent, who, with her chaplain and followers, kept the new
date of Easter. At the Synod of Whitby in 664 the Roman
rule was accepted in Northumbria, but even though the Irish
monks and a number of the Saxon monks left Lindisfarne for
Iona, Irish influence remained strong.

From Bishop Aidan, and the Irish monks, the church in
Northumbria had received an example of simplicity and un-
worldliness, with its ideal of the lonely life of the anchorite
which had driven the restless Irish monks as far north as

284 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

Orkney, “‘ seeking a desert in the trackless sea.’’ St. Cuthbert,
Bishop of Lindisfarne, thirty years after Aidan, ending his life
as a hermit on Farne Island followed in the same tradition.
This was the background in which Northumbrian art developed.
It was roughly speaking made up of three elements : a com-
bination of Germanic and Irish art, to which was added but
not assimilated, the classical art of the Mediterranean. When
the Anglian ancestors of the Northumbrians arrived in England
they were already skilful workers in meta]. Their taste was
flamboyant, they loved gold and garnets, their brooches, belt
buckles, sword pummels and harness mountings were decorated
with patterns made up of writhing distorted animal forms with
snakes and birds and dragon-like creatures. Irish art, brought
to Lindisfarne by the monks from Iona, was also essentially
decorative, but the Irish used purely abstract rather than
animal forms. The spiral was the basis of many of their
patterns, some of which were very similar to the late Iron Age
work of the Britons at the time the Romans arrived in England.
They also were skilful metalworkers using gold and silver, and
enamel. Although the patterns were very different in England
and Ireland their technique was similar. The decorative
forms of the two peoples combined readily and other patterns
were added, for example, interlacing, which was soon to be
found on almost every Northumbrian or Irish, or for that
matter, Pictish work of art. This was not in origin Irish and
may have been introduced through manuscripts. It was in
common use in the Mediterranean world, in Coptic Egypt, in
Greece, in Italy, in fact almost everywhere, over a period of
several centuries.

The same patterns were used on metalwork as on stone
carving, on secular as well as on sacred works. In no country
did a specifically Christian art develop immediately. What-
ever form of art was in use in pagan times was merely adapted
to a new purpose. In Rome, in the early Christian period,
representations of Christ and of the Apostles are in the
customary pose and costume of Roman senators ; the figures
of angels were copied from the Victories so common in Greek
and Roman art. So it is not really surprising to find reli-
quaries and croziers, stone crosses as well as pages of manu-
scripts, covered with a strange mixture of abstract and animal

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 285

forms, with running scrolls made up of queer fantastic animals
and. birds, often with legs and tails and even snouts entwined
to form an elaborate interlaced pattern.

In the early days after they had become Christians the
Northumbrians had little direct contact with the Mediterranean
world and no conception of representational art. Themes from
Mediterranean sources, which no doubt came to them through
small portable objects in bronze and ivory, as well as manu-
scripts, underwent a transformation, so that even a crucifixion
would be treated in a purely decorative way. But after the
aceeptance of the Roman computation of Easter, contact
with Canterbury, and through Canterbury not only with Rome,
but with the whole Christian world, was established. For
example, Theodore, the first of the Archbishops of Canterbury
to be obeyed by all the English church, was a Greek from
Tarsus, and he was accompanied by the Abbot Hadrian, an
African. The road to Rome was open again for the first
time since the 5th century. But the Europe it led through
was very different from the time when St. Ninian was, according
to Bede, “regularly instructed at Rome,”’ and bishops from
the church in Britain attended Councils in Gaul. All western
Europe was now ruled by Germanic peoples ; Lombards and
Ostrogoths in Italy, Franks in Gaul, Visi-Goths in Spain.

England was now part of Europe, no longer a remote
outpost as in Roman times. The thoughts of all English
Christians were now on Rome, the Holy City, where were
buried the Holy Apostles, Peter and Paul, in whose name
numerous churches now being built all over England, were
dedicated. Young and old, laity and clergy, men and women,
made the difficult and sometimes dangerous journey through
Merovingian Gaul. Two Saxon kings abdicated in order to
spend their last years as monks at the church of St. Peter in
Rome. It is fascinating to imagine the journey of these
pilgrims. Their usual route seems to have been through
Tours, where they would stay at the monastery nearby founded
by St. Martin, traditionally a friend of St. Ninian, then they
would go down the Rhone by Lyons and Arles, sometimes
staying through a hard winter with an abbot or a bishop, and
finally by sea from Marseilles, In Rome there is much that

286 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

they saw that we can see to-day. Ostia Antiqua, the port of
Rome, has fairly recently been excavated and two storey brick
buildings still stand. In the city the classical buildings were
already falling into ruin, the marble facings having been torn
off the walls of the great palaces when Rome was sacked by
the Goths and Vandals. They would visit the Catacombs,
then as now one of the great places of pilgrimage. The old
basilica of St. Peter’s no longer exists, but other great basilicas
remain. Santa Sabina is almost unchanged, with its splendid
cedar wood doors, dating from the fifth century, carved with
scenes from the Old and New Testaments. Santa Maria
Maggiora is little changed, and there were many others, all
glowing with mosaics, and golden lamps and embroidered
hangings. The Pantheon, built by the Romans as a temple
to all the Gods had recently been consecrated as a Christian
church. To the Anglo-Saxons, who built only in wood, and
who, when they first came to England and saw the ruins of the
stone built houses and walls and bridges of the Romans,
thought that those most be ‘“‘ the cunning work of giants,”’ a
whole new world was opened.

Amongst the most frequent and best known of these visitors
to Rome was Benedict Biscop, who as a young nobleman had
left the court of Northumbria to go to Rome “to worship in
the body the resting places of the Holy Apostles’ and had
spent two years as a monk at the island monastery of Lerins,
off the coast of Marseilles. He returned to England and was
for a time abbot of St Peter’s at Canterbury and finally, back
in Northumbria, abbot of the twin monasteries of Monkwear-
mouth and Jarrow. Churches in Northumbria had been built
in wood until then, but he sent to Gaul for masons to build
his churches “ in the Roman manner ”’ and for workers in glass
to make windows. He made many journeys himself, bringing
back books and relics, vestments and embroideries, gold and
silver altar vessels and pictures painted on wood to adorn his
church of St. Peter’s at Jarrow. All these details we read
about in “‘ The Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation,”
completed in about the year 731 by the Venerable Bede, only
forty years after the death of Benedict Biscop. It was an
eye witness account, for Bede had entered the monastery when

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 287

he was seven years old and had been educated by Benedict
Biscop and passed all his life there.

Carving in stone, as well as building in stone, was a new skill
acquired by the Northumbrians, and new too was the con-
ception of representational art, which they added to, without
discarding, their old purely ornamental style. On no other
monuments is it shown as clearly as on these crosses of Ruthwell
and Bewcastle, where, perhaps for the first time, figure scenes
were no longer reduced to mere two-dimensional patterns.

It is a surprising fact that carved, tall stone crosses were
erected no-where else in western Europe, between the 8th and
the 12th centuries, but in Ireland and Great Britain. Ireland,
Cornwall, Wales, Northumbria, each had its distinctive type.
In Pictish Scotland the tall cross-slab was the equivalent.
Ireland has the largest number of crosses and in that country
they may have developed from the stone pillar inscribed with
across. ‘Tall stone crosses did, however, exist in the eastern
Mediterranean and as there seems always to have been some
communication between Ireland and Christian communities in
the East, probably by sea through the Straits of Gibraltar, it
is possible that they may have been introduced by that means.
In Ireland they are usually associated with monasteries. In
Northumbria it is probable that they were ‘‘ preaching crosses.”’
Bede never mentions them, although he does describe the rais-
ing of a wooden cross. As far as I know the only contempor-
ary reference to them is in the life of an Anglo-Saxon saint
called Willibald, written in the middle of the 8th century, where
it says that “it is the custom of the Saxon race that on many
of the estates of nobles and good men they are wont to have,
not a church but the standard of the Holy Cross, lifted up on
high, dedicated to Our Lord, and reverenced with great
honour, so as to be convenient for the frequency of daily
prayer.”

The cross at Ruthwell is the more important and probably
the earlier of the two. When complete it was 17 feet high,
which is unusually tall. An early 17th century account
describes it as standing “‘ as high as the church.” It does not
appear massive, for the shaft is slender and tapered, and the
head, which has been re-constructed, is small, with the grace-

288 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

fully curved arms which are typical of the Northumbrian
crosses. It used to stand in the churchyard of the small
parish church of Ruthwell in Dumfriesshire, about 6 miles
west of Annan. In the 17th century when the General
Assembly ordered the destruction of all free-standing crosses
as monuments of idolatry the minister of that time buried it
beneath the floor of the church rather than destroy it. Two
hundred years later it was dug up and re-erected in the church-
yard, and later, as it was getting badly weathered, it was
restored and placed in a specially constructed addition to the
church.

All four sides of the cross are carved, both the front and the
back with figure scenes. These are set in recessed panels,
each outlined by a rather wide plane border on which are
inscriptions in Latin, for the most part quotations from the
New Testament, explaining the scenes which they surround.
Most of the head of the cross is a modern reconstruction, but
two of the original carvings remain on each side.

Taking what I am referring to as the front of the cross first.
In the topmost panel is the carving of a bird, possibly an eagle,
perched on a branch, with around it an inscription in Anglo-
Saxon runes—runes were the alphabet of the Anglo-Saxon
and Germanic peoples, the Latin alphabet came with Christian-
ity—thought to read “‘ Cadnum me made,” but the interpre-
tation is doubtful. In the lower panel of the head are two
little figures which have never been identified. The panel
at the top of the shaft contains the figure of John the Baptist,
holding on his left arm the Agnus Dei, and standing on two
globes. What remains of the inscription reads, “‘ We adore.”
Next comes the largest and most important panel, containing

the figure of Christ. He has a halo with a cross and is wearing
a draped robe. His right hand is raised in blessing and his
left hand holds a scroll. This is the conventional attitude
and dress familiar in early manuscripts and in frescoes which
can be seen at Ravenna and in the 5th century church of
S.S. Cosma e Damiano in Rome. What is surprising and
unusual is that Christ is standing on the heads of two great
beasts. The inscription, from an apocryphal Gospel of the
Nativity, reads, ‘Jesus Christ the judge of righteousness,

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 289

beasts and dragons knew the Saviour of the World in the
Desert.’’ In the next panel is a scene which would have been
recognizable at the time even without the inscription, ‘‘ St.
Paul and St. Anthony broke bread in the Desert,”’ for it was
one of the most popular themes in the limited iconography of
the early Irish crosses and the Pictish cross-slabs. It illus-
trates a charming story told in St. Jerome’s lives of the Desert
Fathers. It tells how a raven brought half a loaf of bread
daily to St. Anthony in the desert, and how, when St. Paul
visited him (not of course St. Paul the Apostle, but St. Paul
of Egypt), a whole loaf was brought and St. Anthony exclaims,
“These sixty years I have received half a loaf, but at your
coming Christ has doubled His soldier’s ration.’’ As neither
of the two Holy men were willing to be the first to take the
bread, the difficulty was solved by each taking hold of the end
of the loaf and breaking it in two. Below this is the Flight
into Egypt The scene overlaps the panel and there is no
St. Joseph shown, although all that remains of the badly
weathered inscription reads, ‘Mary and-Jo..... » The
carving on the massive base of the cross is completely worn
away.

Now turning to the back of the cross. Of the two original
carvings on the head, one shows the seated figure of a man
with a book on his knee. A large bird at his side holds onto
a branch with one claw, while the other claw stretches out
to the book. The inscription is taken from the first words of
St. John’s Gospel, ‘‘ In the beginning was the word.’ That
the figure represented St. John the Evangelist would have
been clear to anyone at that time and also that the bird was
an eagle, as the symbols of the Evangelists, the Eagle, the Calf,
the Lion and the man with a book, taken partly from the dream
of Ezekiel, partly from the Revelation of St. John, appeared
in almost every illuminated manuscript. The other carving
shows an archer shooting into the air. This archer-figure is
fairly common in Northumbrian art and also in Ireland and
Scotland, but no-one has yet explained what it means and
unfortunately here there is no inscription. The shaft is
divided into four panels, as at the front. Beginning at the top
the first panel contains two figures embracing one another,
clearly the meeting of the Virgin Mary and Elizabeth, although

290 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

the inscription is illegible. In the second and largest panel,
is the figure of Christ in a similar pose to the corresponding
panel on the front, but with a book in his left hand instead of
a scroll. At his feet is Mary Magdalene, wiping them with
her hair. The inscription reads, “‘ She took an alabaster box
of ointment and standing behind him she began to wash his
feet and to wipe them with the hairs of her head.”’ The next
panel shows two standing figures. One has a halo with a cross,
showing that it is Christ, and is explained by the text, ‘‘ and
going forth he saw a man blind from birth and healed him
from his infirmity.’ Next comes the Annunciation. The
Angel, with a halo and long, sweeping wings, bends towards
the Virgin Mary. ‘‘ The Angel having entered” is all that
remains of the inscription. On the base is a Crucifixion,
badly weathered, of a type going back to the very early days
of Christian art, with the sun and moon above the arms of the
Cross, and St. John and the Virgin Mary standing on either
side.

The arrangement of these scenes seems at first sight puzzling.
As they are obviously not in chronological order, the link
between each is not easy to determine. It appears though
that the scenes on the back are complementary to those on
the front and that they should be taken in pairs. One should
start with the two largest and most important : on the front,
Christ in judgement—this thought always in men’s minds as
the end of the world and the second coming of Christ was
expected at any moment. On the back: Christ with Mary
Magdalene, signifying forgiveness. The two _ illustrating
Justice and Mercy. Above these two panels are two figurations
announcing the mission of Christ : the Visitation on one side ;
on the other St. John the Baptist holding the Paschal Lamb.
Below come the two hermits, their breaking of bread a well
understood symbol of the Eucharist. The scene complement-
ary to this one is the miracle of the blind man receiving his
sight. The story is told in St. John’s Gospel which gives the
reply to Christ, ‘‘ Lord, I believe.”” The scene in early Christian
art was generally used as a symbol of baptism and salvation.
This relation between Salvation, the Last Judgement and the
Eucharist occurs in early hymns and missals. Next comes the
Annunciation which must be the beginning of any series of

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 291

scenes of the life of Christ, and parallel on the other side in
the Flight into Egypt. The part of the base where no carving
remains held probably a Nativity, for on the other side is a
Crucifixion. This would have shown the beginning and the
end of Christ’s incarnation. The scenes on the front have
also a separate significance ; all have been shown in versions
which emphasize the pre-occupation of the Celtic church with
eremitical life: St. John the Baptist, the first hermit in the
desert, Christ standing on two beasts is taken from an apo-
chryphal gospel telling how Christ in the desert was adored
by the Powers of Evil which have been forced to recognize
Him as the Saviour of the World. The two Hermits of course
represent the life of the anchorite.

Both sides of the cross are carved with what is known as the
“Northumbrian Vine Scroll,” set in a long recessed panel.
Ornamental scrolls of vines, sometimes with birds pecking at
the bunches of grapes is a common theme in late classical art
and in the eastern Mediterranean. The Northumbrians
adapted this pattern to suit themselves. Plant ornament was
quite foreign to them and they stylised the leaves and grapes,
forming the stem into wide loops in which climb birds and
little furry animals with fishes tails. On the wide borders of
these panels is a long inscription in runes. It starts at the
top of one side and continues all round the panel and then
right round the panel on the other side of the shaft. It consists
of verses from the Anglo-Saxon poem, “‘ The Dream of the
Holy Rood.” It tells the story of the Cross as thovgh the
Cross were speaking, remembering how, as a tree in the
forest—to a people who had come from a country of forests,
who built in wood, this idea would come easily—how it was
cut down and fashioned into a cross. Most of the runes are
still legible, the few which are not can be filled in from another
version of the poem and are put in brackets :

Prepared himself then God Almighty,
for he would on the gallows climb
courageous before men

Bend (I dared not)

....I bore a great king

the Lord of Heaven ; bow I dared not,

292 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

Men reviled us both together. I was bedewed with blood,

drenched .....

Christ was on the Cross.

Nevertheless there came hastening from afar

Nobles to the solitary one. I beheld all that.

Sorely I was with sorrow troubled, bowed (I to allow

them to take down the body)

(I was) with arrows wounded.

They laid Him down the limb-weary one ; They stood (at)
His body’s head

There they beheld (the Lord of Heaven).

This cross at Ruthwell is unique. In shape it is purely
Northumbrian, but the scenes portrayed, the long inscription,
the style of carving, are something new in northern art at that
time. The identification of a scene by a text is found on no
other monument. The native decorative art of the North-
umbrians could give no Christian message, but here on one
monument is a whole range of Christian teaching. That this
teaching by pictures was used in churches is proved by the
account given by Bede of the pictures brought from the
continent by Benedict Biscop to adorn the walls of his church
of St. Peter’s at Jarrow, consisting of complementary scenes
from the Old and the New Testaments, “so that everyone
who entered the church, even if they could not read, wherever
they turned their eyes, might have before them the aimiable
countenance of Christ and His Saints, though it were but a
picture, and with watchful eyes might revolve on the benefits
of Our Lord’s incarnation, and having before their eyes the
perils of the Last Judgement, might examine their hearts the
more strictly on that account.’ New, too, is the style of
carving, deeply cut, almost sculpture in the round. Although
there must have been very many Roman statues all around
them, particularly in the region of the Wall they do not seem
to have any influence on Northumbrian carving. In most
of the carvings of the Ruthwell cross the influence of Mediter-
ranean models is clear. The figures of Christ and of John the
Baptist follow a long established convention. The Angel of
the Annunciation resembles fairly closely an angel on a
sarcophagus at Ravenna, and this same sarcophagus also shows

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 293

Christ over two beasts. The scenes have not been translated,
as was always earlier the case in Northumbrian art, into the
idiom of decorative design, turned from a living scene into a
pattern. There is movement in the gestures and the swing of
the draperies. Some of the figures are shown three-quarter
face, not looking stiffly to the side or the front. Here is a
new art with a new purpose.

The cross at Bewcastle is clearly related to the Ruthwell
cross, but it shows less Mediterranean influence and is more
in the stylised, decorative tradition. The head is missing
and there is no carved base and only the tall, slender shaft,
14 feet 6 inches high, remains. It stands, dramatically,
perhaps, on the very spot where it was first erected, in the
lonely churchyard of a tiny hamlet on the Cumberland fells.
Nearby are the remains of a Roman fort, and beside it are the
ruins of a medieval castle.

The carving on all four sides of the shaft is still remarkably
clear, only the runic inscriptions have weathered badly. There
are figures only on the West face. At the top is John the
Baptist with the Agnus Dei on his arm, closely resembling the
same figure at Ruthwell but without the globes at his feet.
Above are indecipherable runes. Next comes Christ in
Judgement, again very close to Ruthwell and with the two
beasts beneath his feet. The top of this panel is rounded.
Above it are two lines of runes reading GESSUS KRISTTUS.
Below this panel comes a long inscription in runes which were
at one time thought to read, “ This tall standard of Victory
set up Hwaetred, Wothgar, Olwfwold after Alcfrith lately king
and son of Oswy. Pray for his soul.” The bottom panel
again has a rounded top. The figure of a man in a draped
cloak stands with a large bird on his wrist. It has been
suggested that it represents a falconer, but it seems more
likely that it is St. John the Evangelist with the Eagle. John
the Baptist and St. John the Evangelist were often associated.

The East face consists of one long panel in which is carved
an “ inhabited vine scroll ’’ almost identical with those on the
sides of the Ruthwell cross. The sides of the shaft are, how-
ever, completely different from any of the carvings at Ruthwell.
Kach side is divided into panels of varying lengths. On the

294 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE

south side the top, middle and bottom panel are filled with
interlacing: fine thread-like lines which form an intricate
pattern, each one different from the other. The second and
fourth panels contain highly stylised vine scrolls. In the
upper one is a single twisting vine. In a loop formed by the
stem is a semi-circular sundial, the rays marking twelve
divisions. Similar sundials are found on Anglo-Saxon
churches. The vine scroll in the lower panel is a double one,
two stems merge and cross to form a symmetrical pattern.
This love of symmetry is a Northumbrian characteristic ; on
each side of a central vertical line the pattern is often exactly
repeated, whereas in Irish and Pictish carvings, although
there is a balance between the two sides, the pattern is nearly
always assymetrical. On the North face there are again
panels of interlacing and vine scrolls, and also a long panel of
cheqver work, twenty-three rows of eight tiny squares, alter-
nately raised and recessed. As the shaft is tapered the panel
is consequently narrower at the top than the bottom and the
squares become imperceptably larger. This is a pattern not
often found in sculpture or manuscripts.

The date of these two great monuments is uncertain. Some
scholars place them as early as 700, others between 750 and
850. If the reading of the names on the Bewcastle cross were
correct, the mention of King Oswy would place it in the 7th
century, but as early as 1914 doubts were expressed as to its
accuracy. The latest study concludes that the runes had been
so weathered and so much tampered with, both accidentally
and on purpose, that no certain reading can be given, but that
on linguistic grounds, a date between 750 and 850 seems
probable. It was in 731 that Rede tells that a bishop had
newly been appointed to Candida Casa (Whithorn) because
of “the increased number of believers.”” One might expect
Northumbrian monuments in Dumfriesshire from this time
onwards. In 792 the beginning of the end of Northumbrian
power came when Lindisfarne was sacked by the Danes and
the strange odyssey began when a band of escaping monks
carried with them the coffin of St. Cuthbert, in which, besides
the body of their beloved saint, they had placed the bones
of Bishop Aidan, the head of King Oswald and amongst

CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 295

other treasures the Book of Lindisfarne. For eight years
they wandered from place to place, including a stop for a time at
the monastery of Old Melrose. Over a hundred years later
the coffin finally came to rest at Durham. The Vikings from
Norway, having occupied the Isle of Man, settled in Lan-
cashire. The Danes, from raiding, turned to settlement, as
had the Anglo-Saxons themselves only a few centuries earlier,
and occupied York and the southern part of Northumbria.
When the Picts and Scots united their power gradually in-
creased as the power of Northumbria diminished. If it seems
surprising that a date as late as 800 should be suggested for
these monuments it must be remembered that many of the
finest carved crosses in Ireland were erected when the Irish,
too, were living in the shadow of Viking invasions, their
monasteries were pillaged and destroyed as were Iona and
Lindisfarne, and that Dublin itself was built by the pagan
Norsemen.

It seems astonishing that in Northumbria so much should
have been accomplished in so short a time. It was 635 when
Bishop Aidan founded Lindisfarne, 685 when St. Cuthbert
became its bishop, 674 when Benedict Biscop built the stone
churches of Monkwearmouth and Jarrow, 735 when Bede
died. In only a hundred years Northumbria had passed from
paganism to a leading place in European culture. Bede was
recognized as one of the finest scholars in Europe. His
output was prodigious. The demand for his books, on
theology, on the Books of the Bible, on chronology and science,
on rhetoric and metrics, was so great that the scriptorium of
his own monastery could not keep pace with it. They were
copied all over England and in Gaul as well. In manuscript
illumination the Book of Lindisfarne and other manuscripts
of the Hiberno-Saxon school were the finest of the time.
These crosses that I have described and tried to place in their
background are not only beautiful in themselves, but are
precious and moving relics of the Golden Age of Northumbria.

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY DESCRIPTION
OF BERWICK ON TWEED

British Museum Manuscript Harley 7017 contains a short
description of Berwick, written early in the reign of Charles I
by a person unknown. Some brief extracts from it were
printed in David Laing’s edition of The Poems of William
Dunbar ... (vol. II (1834), pp. 381-3), as a commentary on
the fifteenth century poem ‘ The Freiris of Berwick.’ Robert
Weddell of Berwick, who had brought the document to Laing’s
notice, also quoted a few lines from it in an article on the town
which he contributed to The Penny Cyclopaedia .. . (vol. IV
(1835), p. 325), and these lines, describing the Castle, have
been copied by other writers. The complete text was printed
in T. F. Bulmer’s History, Topography and Directory of
Northumberland . . . (1887, pp. 763-5), but the transcription
contains many errors.

The document is printed here by permission of the Trustees
of the British Museum. Abbreviations have been expanded
and punctuation modernised. Two minor scribal errors have
been emended : ‘ Paymaster’ for ‘ Playmaster’ in the second
paragraph, and ‘or quarrelsome’ for ‘of quarrelsome’ in
paragraph eight.

F. M. Cowe

A DISCRIPTION OF BERWICKE
(B.M. MS. Harley 7017, ff. 167-168).

The utmost Towne of England seated between two mighty
Kingdomes, shooting into the Sea with the which and the
River Tweed it’s almost incompassed. And whensoever any
discord fell betwixt the two Nations of England & Scotland
this Place was the first was to be taken care off, but since it
was reduced under the Command of England by Edward the

296

a

<<

% ee a i
EEE SHES

&
Oe:

South Face.

BEWCASTLE CROSS

West Face.

With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewm—Cr. Copyright.

17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION
OF BERWICK ON TWEED 297

fourth, our Kings & Princesses did so strengthen it with Men,
Munition, Bullwarks and strong Fortifications as they cutt of
all hopes of wining it.

In this Towne were in times past keept & maintained neare
One Thousand brave Soldiours, Horsemen, footmen & great
Gunners, under the Command of Captains for foot, Constable(s)
for horse & Quarter masters for great Gunners. There was a
Lord Governor, a Treasurer, a Gentleman Porter, a Master of
the Ordinance, a Chamberlane, a Marshall, a Muster Master,
a Paymaster. Some of these were Comissioners with the
Governer and knowne by their white staves. There was a
Provast Marshall & two under Officers called Tipstaffes who
were Goallours for Martiall Men offenders. There were alsoe
certaine old Men named the foot Garrison who were allowed
pay for picking the Walls and keeping them cleane.

This Towne was strengthened, environed & is incircuited
with strong Walls and Flankers, each Rampier containing four
or five great pieces of Ordinance. And every Flanker had two
great ordinance opposite one to another for defence, which
skowerd all Entrys. The Walls & Flankers were all trenched
about with deep water ponds called Stankes. It hath five
goodly Gates, a Watch Tower called the Bell Tower which gave
warneing by towleing a Bell at the sight of any Shipps and did
hang out a Flagg, giveing as many towles as there were Shipps,
and such like if they espied any horsemen within our Bounders.

-There was a skoot nightly of shott & Pikemen that lay
without the Walls to give warneing if any enimie approachd
by shooting of a smale piece. Then was there a Cannon called
the Alarum Gun discharged within the Towne and the common
Bell rung out, at which every Captain with his Company,
which consisted some of 50, some of 100, repaired in Armes to
their appointed places.

The Major with the Burgesses assembled together at the
Towne Crosse with Halberts, Pattesons & Browme Bills.

But at the comeing of the Right Honorable Peregrine Barty
Lord Willowby to be Governer, he ordained a strong watch
nightly about the Walls, erecting Courts of Gaurds & Sentinell

17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION
298 OF BERWICK ON TWEED

houses, where nightly lay so many Corporalls with their full
Squadrons in the Courts of Gaurds setting out Sentinells well
weaponed, the whole Walls replennished with such a Watch
as none might come or passe upon the Walls upon perill of their
Lives, onely the Captain & his round consisting of Gentlemen
& Officers with certaine Pentioners appointed for that service
who had the watch word, which watch word was given by the
Lord Governor to the Clerke of the watch and he gave it to the
Captains & Corporalls. This Captain watched in the State-
house standing in the midest of the Towne.

And the Captain began to walke the round & one with him
to find whither the sentinells a waked or not, & so did the
Gentlemen of the Statehouse walke their turnes about, couple
after couple. If any watch man had beene found sleeping he
was to hang over the Wall in a Baskett and there to stay
certaine houres, with bread & Water for his food & a penknife
to cut the rope after the time of his punishment was expired,
and so he fell into a Stanke without dainger of Drowneing.
And for such men as were litigeous or quarrelsome in the
night, they were adjudged to ride the great Cannon full Loaden
whilest fire was given & she discharged.

This Towne hath severall secrett Vaults or passages to let
men in & out at pleasure, besides the common Gates. It had
two of the fairest wind Mills in great Britaine. It hath a
commodious Key for Shipps, a faire & Stately Stone Bridge,
built at the charge of the late famous, pious, prudent and for
ever memorable Prince & Monarch James King of great
Britaine, France & Ireland. This Bridge hath Fifteene Arches
under which runneth the pleasant & profitable River Tweed,
so plentifull of Salmon fish that it not onely furnisheth our
owne Kingdome but also other Forreigne Countrys. It hath
had a goodly Peere containing a bout 240 yards in lenght,
but envious time the devourer of all things hath decayed it.

This Towne had a strong Castle scituate upon a high Rocke
in manner circular, but the want of repaireing it, as also the
delapidation of the Walls, cause the beholders to be sorry,
considering the Mounts, Rampiers & Flankers sometime so
well replenished with great Ordinance and now looke like a

17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION
OF BERWICK ON TWEED 299

new shorne sheepe, these pieces put a way few_knowes whither.
This Castle had faire Houses therein, the Walls & Gates made
beautifull with pictures of Stone, the worke curious & delicate.
It had a large Gallery covered over with Lead. But the worke
being unfinished by the Death of the Right Honorable Georg
Earle of Dunbarr (of whom I shall speake hereafter) cause
the Pictures in a manner to weepe and feare their downe fall.

There was also to this Towne belonging two goodlie Store
houses full of all sorts of Munition appertaining to a Towne
made for the Service of God Mars & the Goddesse Bellona.
It was for many yeares Governed (by) the right Honorable
Henry Carie Lord Hunsden, one of the privie Councell to
Queene Elizabeth of blessed memorie. Afterward it was
governed by the valorus Lord Perigrine Bartie Lord Willowby.
These were Lord Wardens of the Marches be twixt the two
Kingdomes and Liveing were good Benifactors to this place.
Upon them & in their time attended certaine Gentlemen
Pentioners, guarding these Lords in bright Armour with
Halberts & Pattezans. And in the last florishing dayes of
(the) Towne and at the death of the ever memorable Princesse
Queene Elizabeth it was Governed by the Right Worshipful
Sir John Carie Knight, who after the death of his Honorable
Father was created Lord Hunsden & his succeeding Heire was
Henry Carie Lord Hunsden & Earle of Dover.

I must not omitt the faire built Pallace some time a Court
fitter for a Prince then a Subject, but since Berwick’s deso-
lution (or rather distruction) it is almost laid levell with the
ground, the goodly houses gone to decay, obsolete & worne
out. There were Bake-houses, Brew-houses, Slaughter-houses,
Stables for horses & Oxen, goodlie Corne lofts. To all these
belonged Clerkes & Officers who supplyed the Garrison with
Bread, Beere, Beife, Butter, Cheese and all kind of victualls
for Man & Horses. Every Clerke & officer had his Chamber
& Office house, all now lying low and ruinated.

This Towne is now under the Governement of a Major, a
Recorder, Eight Aldermen, Justises of the Peace, an Alderman
for the yeare who is cheife at Guilds, four Bayliffes, a Chamber-
line, a Coroner, a Towne Clerke, 20 private Burgesses & a bout

17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION
300 OF BERWICK ON TWEED

200 Comon Burgesses, four Sergeants at Mace. All these are
at the Election of the Major. There be other officers belonging
to this Towne as Church-wardens, sides men & Constables,
besides two Beadles knowne by their Coats.

The Major with the rest of his Brethren & Burgesses and
accompanied with his friends are accustomed to ride the
Bounders a day or two after his Election to see whither our
Neighbours the Scotts have encroached. Also the Major &
his Bretheren Justices at high Festivalls are attired in Scarlett
Gownes & graced to the Church with the Company of all the
Burgesses resident & attended with four Mucitians playeing
bareheaded, four Sergeant(s) at Mace also uncovered, very
decent to behold.

There were certaine Pentioners in this Towne who were tyed
to noe other service then to pray for the preservation of his
Royall Majestie & his Progenie.

I will not obliviate the Right Honorable & Late Lord
Governour of Berwicke, Georg Earle of Dunbar, Knight of the
Noble order of the Garter, Privy Councellour to both King-
domes, his true affection to this Towne, who was so intirely
devouted to the wellfaire thereof that he obtained of King
James of Blessed Memory, after the desolucion, that there
might bee raised one hundred Soldiers who did attend upon his
person here or else where when he pleased.

These had a Centurion or Captain with Lieutenant. And
besides these there was a Company of Horsemen who had a
Constable or Captain, and these accompanied him well
weaponed & Armed wheresoever he went about the King’s
Affaires in the Borders of these Kingdomes, the said Earle being
often Imployed to suppresse & extirpate Malefactors. He
spared no paines to apprehend bad Livers.

There was much good ground belonged to this Towne, but
of late it’s dispose & distributed into severall hands. Thus
much of the Discription of Berwicke.

God save the King.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHTRE—Part VIII.

By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S.
Family CARADRINIDAE (cont.)

224. Anchoscelis litura Linn. Brown-spot Pinion. 464.

1873
1902

1927
1952

1953
1954
1955

1956

1959

1960
1961

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C. Vol. VII, p. 123).

Lauderdale, very common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 307).

Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol XXVI, p. 181).

Dowlaw, many at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, common, Avgust 24-September 28.

Gavinton, September 5-October 6.

Gavinton, September 11-October 10.

Gavinton, Elba, Retreat, Nesbit, August 28-September
23.

Gordon Moss, Old Cambus Quarry, Hirsel, Gavinton,
Nesbit Hill, Burnmouth, Grantshouse, September 1-
October 20 (A.G.L. and E.C.P.-C.).

Gavinton one emerged from pupa, August 16; at m.v.
trap August 19-October 3.

Pettico Wick, August 27 (E.C.P.-C.).

Gavinton, September 4.

Summary.—One of the commonest autumnal species. It
starts to emerge in the second half of August and may continue
on the wing into October.

1927

1952

225. Tihacea citrago Linn. Orange Sallow. 465.

Rare. Bolam had no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 183).

Langton North Lodge, one at sugar on a lime tree,
September 16.

301

302

1954
1955
1959
1960

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Nesbit Hill, three at sugar, September 14 and 15.
Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, September 18.
Paxton, one August 20 (S. McNeill).

Paxton Lodges, one August 25 (S. McNeill).

Summary —Not common but probably well distributed
where there are lime trees. It visits sugar and light about
mid-August.

226. Citria lutea Stroem. Pink-barred Sallow. 467.

1873
1874
1875

1875
1902

1927

1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

1958
1959

1960

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Ale banks, bred from larvae (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 236).

Bunkle Wood, Preston, Primrose Hill (J. Anderson, ibid.
p. 481).

Whitadder banks (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 482).

Lauderdale ; not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 308).

Common though seldom numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.
Vol. XXVI, p. 184).

Gavinton, three at sugar and light, August 30-Sept-
ember 23.

Kyles Hill, one on sallow, August 21.

Polwarth, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, at sugar and Ragwort,
September 5-22.

Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond, common,
August 19-September 27.

Gordon Moss, eighty-five at light, September 22 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Duns, August 23-Sept-
ember 20.

Duns, September 13.

Kyles Hill, Gavinton, August 27-September 9 ; Birgham
House, September 25 (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, September 9.

Summary.—A widespread and common species where
sallows are established. It flies from about the last week in
August until about the end of September, and visits Ragwort,
sugar and light sometimes in considerable numbers,

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 303

227. Cirrlaa icteritia Hufn. Common Sallow. 468.

1876 Eyemouth, at Ragwort; much paler than English
specimens (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124).

1876 Ayton Woods ; a good series at Ragwort (S. Buglass,
ibid., p. 128).

1879 Burnmouth sea banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX,
p. 368).

1902 Lauderdale. Common Addinstone (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Well distributed, sometimes common. Records from
Fans, Gordon Moss, Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 183).

1952 Gordon Moss, at sugar and ragwort, many (about 25%
ab. flavescens), August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953 Kyles Hill, two at rest on birch and ferns, August 25 ;
Lees Cleugh, one beaten out of elm, August 28;
Gavinton, one at light, September 16.

1954 Polwarth, at sugar and ragwort, September 1.

1955 Gordon Moss, abundant, some very pale lemon yellow
forms, August 2, 9 and 26; Nesbit, one at sugar,
September 7.

1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, Gordon Moss, Hirsel,
Kyles Hill, Old Cambus Quarry, Gavinton, August 9-
September 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. P.-C.).

1959 Birgham House, August 17 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A fairly common species where Sallows occur.
It starts to emerge in August and continues on the wing well
into September. The pale lemon form ab. flavescens is frequent
at Gordon. It comes to light, sugar and ragwort.

228. Cuirrhia gilvago Esp. Dusky-Lemon Sallow. 469.

1927 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.
Vol. XXVI, p. 184).

1953 Edrom, one taken at light by Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan
Home.

1954 Gavinton, Nesbit Hill, Kyles Hill, eight at sugar and
three at light, September 17-October 5,

304 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, September 23.

1956 Gordon Moss, four at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton). Hirsel Loch, twenty-six, September 7 and
20; Burnmouth, one, September 21; Gavinton,
several, September 15-October 7.

1959 Birgham House, September 2 (Grace A. Elliot) ;
Gavinton, September 6.

1961 Gavinton, September 4-23.

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common. It begins to
emerge in the first week of September and continues until the
first week of October coming well to light and sugar. This is
a species associated with the Wych Elm the larvae feeding on
the fruits. There is evidence that this species has increased
and extended its range although P. J. Selby recorded it for
Twizell in Northumberland as long ago as 1837 (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. I, p. 160 and Vol. XXVI, p. 184). Baron de Worms
recorded it for East Linton in East Lothian on September 15,
1960 (Ent. Record, 72, p. 248).

229. Conistra vaccinit Linn. Common Chestnut. 474.

1902 Lauderdale. Common at sugar and ivy (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307).

1914 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one in spring (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat., 1914, p. 280).

1927 Generally common, often abundant throughout the
district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 184).

1952 Gavinton, at street lamp, March 1; Duns Castle, at
sugar, September 23.

1953 Langton Ford sallows, March 3.

1954 Polwarth and Kyles Hill at sugar, April 16 ; Oxendean
Pond at sallows, April 18; Less Cleugh at Tilley
lamp, April 27 ; Retreat, several at sugar, October 8.

1955 Gordon Moss, at sugar, September 23.

1956 Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Oxendean, Kyles Hill, March 25-
May 17 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Grants-
house, abundant, October 20,

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 305

1957 Gavinton, at light, March 1-16.

Summary.—A common and widespread species especially
where there are oaks and sallows. It emerges in late Sept-
ember, hibernates and reappears in March at sugar, light and
sallows.

*230. Conistra ligula Esp. Dark Chestnut. 475.

1879 Ayton, plentiful ; has been confounded with C. vaccini
(S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 368).

1927 Less abundant than vaccinii but sometimes common
locally. Recorded for Eyemouth and Lauderdale
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 185).

Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the
county. Robson thought that the Tyne was the northern
limit of its range. Meyrick limited it to England and Baron
de Worms says that “it occurs all over England up to the
northern counties’? (London Naturalist, 1956, p. 56). South
likewise had no Scottish records. It is a late autumn species
and does not usually re-appear in spring.

231. Hupsilia transversa Hufn. Satellite. 477.

1902 Lauderdale. Common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 308).

1927 Common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 185).

1949 Preston, severa] at sugar in October.

1952 Langton and Polwarth, at sallows in April.

1953 Langton Glen at sallows, March 9.

1954 Kyles Hill, Polwarth, at sallows, April 16; Elba, at
sugar, October 8.

1955 Retreat, at light, April 5.

1956 Bent’s Corner, March 25.

1957 Gavinton, March 1.

1959 Gavinton, March 22 and October 10.

Summary.—A common species emerging in October and
reappearing in March after hibernation,

306 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

232. Inthomoia solidaginis Hubn.
Golden Rod Brindle. 483.

1954 Kyles Hill, one at Tilley lamp, August 26 and two at
sugar, September 4 and 5.

1955 Kyles Hill, thirteen at m.v. light, August 12-19;
Gavinton, two at m.v. trap, August 20 and 25.

1956 Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, August 24 and three on
September 8.

1959 Kyles Hill, one on a Scots Pine trunk about two feet
above ground level, August 27.

Summary.—A local species but possibly more widespread
on our moors than we realise. The larvae feed on Blaeberry,
heather and sallow and the imago is out from about mid-
August to mid-September visiting light, treacle and heather
bloom.

233. Xylena exsoleta Linn. Sword Grass. 485.

1902 Cleekhimin garden. Feeds on scabious (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1914 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one March 24 (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat., 1914, p. 283).

1927 Well distributed and common in most places (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 186).

1949 Preston, at sugar, October 11.

1952 Duns Castle and Oxendean Pond, at sallows, April
9-15 ; Gavinton, at sugar, October 17.

1953 Langton Mill ford, at sallows, March 12; Gavinton,
street lamp, one, October 22.

1954 Hardens Road, two at sugar, October 7; Nesbit Hill,
two, October 8 ; Langton Ford, one October 29.

1955 Retreat, Nesbit, Gavinton, five at sugar and light,
September 3-17.

1956 Bent’s Corner, two at light, March 25.

1961 Gavinton, one, September 23.

Summary.—Fairly common and widely distributed. The
moths emerge in September and continue on the wing through
October coming to light and treacle. After hibernation they
come to sallow bloom in March and April.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 307

234. Xylena vetusta Hubn. Red Sword Grass. 486.

1875

1876

1902

1927

1950

1956

1957

Ayton, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 483).

Eyemouth, one at sugar, seabanks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIIT, p. 124).

Lavderdale. Not so common as exsoleta (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

Distributed over the district, seldom taken more than
singly or at most two or three at a time. Evans
recorded it from several lighthouses. Records from
Foulden, Cockburnspath, Whitsome (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 186).

Eyemouth, one at light, October 7 (W. B. R. Laidlaw,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII).

Kdrom House, wings found off a specimen presumably
eaten by a bat (W. M. Logan-Home).

Gordon Moss, one at light, April 7 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Ayton, one taken at a house light, October 16.

Summary.—Rare, but widely distributed apparently most
frequently seen near the coast. The imago has been taken at
light in October and April.

235. Cucullia umbratica Linn. Common Shark. 492.

1843

1873
1874

1902
1927

1952
1956

1957

Near Pease Bridge, by James Hardy, recorded as
C. tanaceti (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110).

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Broomhouse—common at honeysuckle (A. Anderson,
ibid, p. 232).

Lauderdale, at Guelder Rose. Common in gardens
(A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

Well distributed, common but seldom very numerous
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 187).

Gavinton, one at honeysuckle on Red Brae, July 2.

Nab Dean Pond, one at m.v. light, July 7 ; Gavinton,
two in m.v. trap, July 10 and 15,

Gavinton, July 4.

308 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1960 Gavinton, three at m.v. trap, June 26, 29, and July 1.
1961 Birgham House, July 21 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Generally distributed but not very numerous.
The moths emerge about the last week in June and continue
on the wing until the last week in July. It comes to light,
honeysuckle, and campion flowers.

236. Cucullia chamomillae Schiff.
Chamomile Shark. 493.

1876 Ayton Castle, one taken by W. Cumming (S. Buglass,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128).

1927 Very rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 187).

1961 Birgham House, one in m.v. trap, May 1 (Grace A.
Elliot).

1963 Burnmouth, two larvae on Scentless Mayweed, July 21
(C. B. Williams and Arthur Smith) another later
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Summary.—tThis species, although rare, may be more widely
distributed than the records suggest. The larvae should be
searched for in late July or early August on the flower heads of
Scentless Mayweed T'ripleurospermum maritumum wherever
this plant grows in fair quantity. The moth flies in April and
May.

*237. Panemeria tenebrata Scop.
Small Yellow Underwing. 501.

1877. Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 321).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale. On heaths, very rare (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Renton sent specimens from Threeburnford to Bolam in
the year 1883 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 192).

Summary.—Robson had no records of this species in North-
umberland and thought that it reached the northern limit of

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 309

its range in County Durham. He says that it should be looked
for about the middle of June but Baron de Worms says that
it is “‘ often quite common flying in sunshine in May in grass-
land and rough herbage’’ (London Naturalist, 1956, p. 62).
The larvae feed on Mouse-ear Chickweed Cerastiwm arvense.

238. Anarta myrtilli Iinn.
Beautiful Yellow Underwing. 498.

1874 Lauderdale, moors, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 233).

1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 321).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale. On heaths, common, a day flier (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

1927 Abundant on most moorlands (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 194).

1952 Cockburn Law, larva on Erica cinerea, August 29.

1954 Greenlaw Moor, one imago on Erica cinerea flowers,
July 11 ; Bell Wood, one larva, August 7.

1955 An imago emerged on June 23 ; Kyles Hill one larva on
Calluna vulgaris, August 19.

1956 Kyles Hill, three seen at flowers of Blaeberry (Vaccin-
wum myrtillus) in daytime but only one caught,
May 28.

Summary.—Common on heather moors where it flies swiftly
by day visiting flowers of Bell Heather and Blaeberry. It
emerges from the end of May and flies through June until
about mid-July. The larvae, which are often “stung,” feed
on Ling and Bell Heather during August.

239 Pyrrhia umbra Hufn. Bordered Sallow. 503.

1874 Eyemouth, one at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 237). Broomhouse, one (A. Anderson, bid.,
p. 232).

1877 Sea Banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).

1902 Lauderdale. Wherever there is Rest Harrow. Not
common. (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309).

310 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1927 Fairly well distributed, not uncommon, though records
from inland are much less numerous than from the
coast. Recorded from Cockburnspath (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 191).

1933. Cockburnspath, larvae common on Rest Harrow in
August (D. A. B. Macnicol).

1953 Gavinton, one at street lamp, May 28.

1955 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, July 7.

1956 Linkum Bay, two at m.v. light, June 30.

Summary.—Most common at the coast but also inland in
small numbers. The moths fly from near the end of May,
through June and into July. Larvae occur on Rest Harrow in
August and are cannibals. Robson states that the moth
occurs in great abundance in certain seasons visiting campion
flowers and sugar.

*240. Heliothis armigera Hubn.
Scarce Bordered Straw. 509.

1875 Ayton, one captured by James Bowhill, jun. (S. Buglass,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483).

1877 Sea-banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322).
Eyemouth, one (W. Shaw zbid., p. 323).

1927 Probably only an immigrant ; a further specimen was
taken at Ayton by Mr. W. J. Bowhill (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 192).

Summary.—A migrant usually occurring in September and
October. According to South several specimens were obtained
in 1898 near Berwick-on-Tweed. It comes to light and ragwort
flowers and the larva is a pest on tomatoes.

ENTOMOLOGY

Observations during 1964 by GRACE A. ELLIOT, A. G. LONG,
and Lieut.-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME.

Cucullia chamomillae. Chamomile Shark. One emerged on
May 11, reared from a Burnmouth larva, another pupa
remained as it was. (A.G.L.).

Calocalpe cervinalis. Scarce Tissue. One taken at Birgham
House, May 17. (G.A.E.).

Euchdimera mi. Mother Shipton. Two caught flying by day
above Spottiswoode, May 30 (A.G.L.). One taken on
Scremerston dunes, June 24 (G.A.E.).

Agrotis ipsilon. Dark Sword Grass. One in m.v. trap at
Gavinton, June 5 (A.G.L.).

Trichiurt crataegi. Pale Eggar. Ten larvae on heather by
R. Dye above Bryecleugh and up Byrecleugh Burn, June 21.
First imago emerged August 20 (A.G.L.).

Coenonympha tullia. Large Heath. Five taken on flat bog
S.W. of Twin Law between July 12 and 23 (A.G.L. and E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Dyscia fagaria. Grey Scalloped Bar. One taken below Twin
Law, July 12 (A.G.L.).

Xanthorhoe munitata. Red Carpet. Two among rushes below
Hartside, July 13 ; several (about 30) in large marshy field
with Meadowsweet E. of Whiteburn, July 16 (A.G.L.).

E pione vespertaria. Dark Bordered Beauty. Two at Newham
Bog, July 22 (A.G.L.).

Epione repandaria. Common Bordered Beauty. One at
Newham Bog, July 22 (G.A.E.).

Eurois occulta. Great Brocade. Four in m.v. trap, Gavinton,
August 15-17 (A.G.L.).

Bombycia viminalis. Minor Shoulder Knot. One in m.v.
trap, Birgham House, August 17 (G.A.E.).

Vanessa atalanta. Red Admiral. One in Langton Estate,
May 24 (D. G. Long); three August 21 (A.G.L.). Three
at Edrom House, August 21; and nine on August 30
(W.M.L.H.). |

311

312 ENTOMOLOGY

Vanessa cardut. Painted Lady. One at Edrom House on
August 11, two at Silverwells, August 16 (W.M.L.H.) ; five
on thistles near Langton Burn at Gavinton, August 21
(A.G.L.) ; one at Selkirk, August 21 (C. B. Williams) ; one
at Birgham House about end of August and another on
September 12 (G.A.E.)’

Chloroclysta siterata. Red-green Carpet. One reared from a
larva found on Ash at Birgham Wood in July, the imago
emerged on August 30 (G.A.E.).

ORNITHOLOGY

Observations during 1964 by Lieut.-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME,
Miss E. BROADBENT, Mr. W. RYLE ELLIOT, D. G. LONG
and A. G. LONG.

Blackcap. A female appeared at Edrom House and took fat
from the bird table on April 7-10 and again on May 26
(W.M.L.H.).

Tree Sparrows. A clutch of unhatched eggs in a nest-box were
analysed by the R.S.P.B. and found to contain toxic
insecticide (W.M.L.H.).

Whooper Swans. <A flock of about 40 birds was counted on
the Tweed near Norham on November 3 by Miss E. Broad-
bent. Flocks of about 20 were seen frequently by Mr. W.
Ryle Elliot at Birgham. The birds flew up the Tweed on
winter mornings and returned in the afternoon sometimes
settling in fields near Birgham Haugh.

Crossbill. One flew over Edrom Mains on January 1 (A.G.L.).

Short Eared Owl. One seen on Dunside Hill June 11, one at
Hule Moss September 2, another at Oatleycleugh December
27 (D.G.L.).

Dunlin. A pair on Twin Law May 24, about eight on Dunside
Hill June 11 (A.G.L.).

Common Gull. ‘Two pairs on the moor south of Twin Law seen
by Mr. Arthur Smith on June 25. On June 27 a young
gull was found dead on the moor suggesting that the birds
had nested. A nest with eggs was reported as having been
found by a schoolboy near Rawburn Farm (A.G.L.).

ORNITHOLOGY 313

Teal. A female with two ducklings was seen on the R. Dye
above Byrecleugh on June 21 (A.G.L.).

Quail. One bird was heard in a grass field N. of Hallyburton
Farm on June 24, another at Greenhead on July 18 (A.G.L.,
D.G.L.).

Hawfinch. One female at Manderston, August 9 (D.G.L.).

Green Sandpiper. One on Langton Burn near Gavinton on
August 12 (D.G.L.).

Collared Dove. One seen and. others heard at Bilsdean,
August 16 (D.G.L.).

Spotted Redshank. One seen near Duns, August 16 (D.G.L.).

Records for Hule Moss by D. G. Long.

Pintail. Three on March 29.

Green Sandpiper. One, August 14.

Sanderling. One juvenile, August 14.

Shoveler. Three, August 20.

Greenshank. Four, August 20; one, August 27; one, Sept-
ember 16.

Black Necked Grebe. One, August 23.

Scaup. One female, September 6.

Pink Footed Geese. Nineteen on September 12.

Tittle Stint. Two, September 26-October 4 (first record for
Berwickshire).

Peregrine. One, October 10.

Barnacle Goose. One in a flock of about 2,000 Pink Feet,
December 20.

Dunlin. Several, August 23-October 4.

Merlin. One, September 2.

BOTANY

Observations during 1964 by D. G. LONG and A. G. LONG.

Thlaspi arvensis. Field Penny Cress. On roads among
plantations at Spottiswoode, June 27, also on railway near
Hartside, July 13.

Epilobium nerterioides. New Zealand Willow-herb. By R.
Dye above Byrecleugh, common, June 14 ; on roads among
plantations, Spottiswoode, June 27 ; gravel paths, Mander-
ston, September 19.

Silaum silaus. Pepper Saxifrage. Bridge below Nenthorn,
July 19.

Populus tremula. Aspen. Heron’s Scaur above Byrecleugh,
June 14; Flass Old Wood, June 27 ; sea braes near Cove
Harbour, August 27.

Vaccinium vitis-idaea. Cowberry. Around Crib Law, July
16.

Erinus alpinus. Fairy Foxglove. On walls, Manderston,
September 19.

Chrysanthemum segetum. Corn Marigold. Cornfield near
Lightfield, Gordon, July 19.

Rubus chamaemorus. Cloudberry (in fruit). Near West
Rotten Cleugh and Rotten Cleugh (upper Dye valley),
July 15.

Drosera rotundifolia. Sundew. Near Seene’s Law, July 15.

314

314

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1964

096 | O80T | LLG | 8SOI | HLS | SPST
61 |OCE | LT | 9% 02 |6°8E
GG |GGL | & | IP 0G |FLS
1@ {9°69 | €& | TL | PEO
86 |S EST | 66 | O&T LG |8 891
bE |PF VOT | Ge | TOL | So |e 1ST
6G |1GET | T& | SST | 93 {LT81
96 |L°SET | 86 | SPT | 83 |6'9LT
66 |8SEl | O€ | COT | 86 |TL6L
re |LTOL | 16 | L8 So |e PIT
PI jOLE | IT | && SI |Vee
8I {809 | 0G | Fg 6 | 8h
SI |9Lb | ZG | OS 61 | F6F
g é
é a 5 r
= S gE ols
q a= =
2 : ae
5 a H
B A =
na
‘ung | ‘ung ‘ung
UPS | STA | UA | “STA | G9 | “sy
sheq sheq shaq

“ouTysung 4qs1Ig

GOT| 6S | 6L | 89 | 19 | OL GE | LT | ST | 8} 91 | LT LL|8L/08|8L|#L| SL

Z| 9L |e |8T | 8T LT{LT|S1t | 81) 9T | LT Sb |G) 1¢\0¢ | Ig 19qu1800q,
ST {IT/6 |& |8 GT | 6T | 02 | 96 | 8G | LZ PS | 8g} L¢|99 | LE} Gg] - Jequieaony
GIT |% |Tt |€& LG | 8Z | TE | SE | GE | 8S 9S/109109/169/09|8g]- 10q0990
Goal Ue eel | oe LZ| TE | 9E | OF | 9E | EE 6L|0L10L|L9|0L| ZL] - tequieqdeg
IL ale aot) ale : GE | 9E (SE | OF) IF | GE OLISL18L\ EL) FLIGLI - qsnsny
eee | eee | ove | eee | oe OF LE se CP OF se PL ZL 08 OL OL EL e es Ane
St) S| PE | 6E | LE | OF | 6E | VE GLIPLIGL|OL|OL/69}- ~- eune
Ieee GE | 9E| SE | 9E| TE) PE LL\ZL|PL/89|TL)29}- > AoW
€ |o |@ IT |i GZ | OF | 6G | ZE | OE | 6G 99\99/0L129|S9|F91- - Indy
€1/9 |€1|6 |8 &Z | 6Z | 9G | OF | OF | SS SP 1G\¢cG | LF | 6h 6F] - yore]
61/ ST j/9T | IT | 2 31/61 | OT | Zz | 06 | ST 09 |e¢isplog|1ISjog] - Axenaqoq
LT|6 |9T|OT|9 FI | 0G | SI | FZ | FS | FE L¥\2G¢12¢\0¢|\0S|og4}.- Axenuse
eat e/2lalelels f1elelela|¢
s18/S/e/ el slelslelslel ele] e/sieleisieis

SFE S|e(S(slgitigisislaisigiFieisigié
B1Sizlals|/s1als8|Sielalsislals/slisialsis
SISIS(EISISIFAI PISS lSsISlISI4IP i Blsisigis
PISISiS|S/E] [EIZISIGISIE| IE/EISIAlSIE

O1n Oln ie 2)

“GE MOTOq JO 48 “TANUATOTY|] *UUMNUIIXB]

em yeled ues,
qa she
‘ommyeIed Way,

“S90 W'A “VW ‘UOJUIMY JO NOLNIMS “A *V UOMBD *Aexy O49 Aq poridulog
‘V96I ONTHNG WAIHSMOIMUAE NI SNOILVAUASAO TVOINOTOYORLAN

RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1964

316

*@1OUI IO SOYOUT FOO" JO OVI B 4B [[OJ ULI YOIYA sOF sINOY Jo JequNN ,

LSS | 86°C | LYST | PAGEL | 90S | I1'SS | FOSS | OE'9S | SFE |GTLL | - - reeA

c6O1T {1ST |68t [00S |E9T |Sel | - - asoequoseg
LL’ «6160°'T |Il'T |60'r |16 |9e - =~ JequIoAONT
vS |tLS |FI'S [sre izes lose |- - 10q09909
6ST |P9T [291 [60% [69 leer | - - aequeydeg
vo's (co's [08'S |1OF |OL'% |€6% |- - - 4snsny
1) a 2: ap OO Sire to op
clZ |LzhS (ses |soz {1s |L4HT |- - - ounge
46 «= |SO'T «|cot {ert {ze les" =f eS taka
PL (SSL (6F1T |sst joer jeer |- - - qudy
sce jcre |6z's |18's |zoe loss |- - - yore
OT {zat |16 |ze1t |ee Jon - + Areniqoq

CGPI |Gtt |10°T c6" IoT | &8 6ET {cor |99° PB IF Arenuee
4 yoy
smo ||,009 |,00€ |,86h |,09T 00€ |.€96 |,009 |,868 |,09 |,ShZ |- - [oael-vos
eA0ge 4qQSI0F]
a. : :
oo n 2 © uo}
~~ @Q [0 ° DQ . ° . P a
g 3 = : 3 q & i a 3
Boiie ce) 2) 8 | ea ie poe ioes| a
|} ele]e] aig By | ig Ses eyes tage | ce TS
x ; we)
a S 8 S = q =
4 N04 Ea si el 5 & Ss 5 = a =
eI] 'e) n 2 es

‘SON W'T “VW “UOJUIMG JO NOLNIAS “A *V woUBD -Aoy 049 Aq poridu0g

‘P96T ONIYNG WATHSMOIMUAT NI TIVANIVY

G 91 FOSS

8 91 96
O GI 6F

8 OT 91

OT 9T OL

0 SI 99%F

"P96 “410% Joquieydog “yueg 4¥ couTeg 41perD

0 0 LI oa _ “oossy TSH 09 oqesoloq.
02 & aes i ** Jomsvo J,
0 OL I 088 Pal ‘ormULy *O “f “Aeu
0 0 8285 "ora MA Areqoroeg
sasuadaxy
0¢€ € ses 2 “* TOILeIoossy Ysytig
0 TI 0088 21998) PIM UreqsurT[TYD
Oc 1 pUe]ZOog [BIN UOTyeVAIESeIg ‘“oossV
suoydrsosqny
9 OT sesreyy Yue
9 6 & UNIMeIg eURINSUT
ie SP OG “* “bs ‘seaming *J, 09 uoryequoserg
P-E-28 S0OT}0N uolqdiosqng—oeseysog yng
0 0 € SUIZOOUI OI SSe1g O[ePPoo J,
0S & SULOOY JO O1IF{—SULIV 8, Surly
sosuaday hapungy
6 0 LT - : AIou0TY24g
0 918SF °" (arian "090 ‘seo1yONT SuIQUIIg
hsauorynig pup buyursg
eee eee £961 IOy hiopsupy
AXINLIGNACXA

6 91 FOSS

0 SI 8éPF

L 61 993

ooo 2

eee

800] SIOFISTA
one SOLIOFSTH] JO o[eg Arviqry
5007 S40N8L A PUD saupungy

see eee eee sIvolly
eee eee eee sespeg a[eg

800,7 COUBIZUT
“* JoTunr pues penuuy
suoudisosqng

eee eee ees

£96T “490% Joquieydog 4¥ sounppg npe19
AHOONI

‘P96I “UTANALdAS 1103 ONIGNA UVAA AO INAWALVLS TVIONVNIA S.UAUOSVAUL

L 9 $93

L 91 9085

0 0 O09 ~*~
Il 61 0g hd
8 Of S65>

‘OUIPNY “VOR
‘HINDHD “D ‘d

ue Ur yss) L 9 €&93

L 9 €93
6 0 T
OL GgF

‘GNONA TVIMOWHN ATH NAGGOTA

4001100 punoy pues poyIpny

: so Poppe 48e10; UT
961 ‘490g Joquieqdeg 4% courleg

L 91 9085
0 0 O9T eee eee eee eee ‘qdoq quouIySOAUT [emedyg
II 61 0S
9 v6 G eee eee eee peppy 4891090]
G LI Sh
0 0 O9T ‘qdoq ‘auy peroodg 03 pozraysuezy,
adeq. “AUT Teroeds yUV_ ssuIAeg 004SNIT, @ LI GOCE *** S96T ‘Toquieydog 440g 48 soURleg
: yueg SSUIABG 9098NI], FUNOY JUOUISOAUT
yuVg [Blo1oumM0H [euoTyeN—yueg ut yseo ~ 9 91 aes. 9 =" gu oa qyuNoooV [PIOUSt) WOIF porte
SLASSV SAILITIAVIT |

“LHHHS GFONVIVE

INDEX FOR VOL. XXXVI. Parts I, II, II

Abraham, 2

Adder—from edre a spring, 49

Agricola, 36, 220

Agricolan fort near Whiteside, 35

Aidan, Saint, at Bamburgh, 132

Ail—trock, 49

Alcfrith, son of Oswy married Cyne-
burga, 227

Alcuin, 228

Alfred the Great, 228

Altar, Roman, from Chesterholm,. 37

“An Adventurous Ride, Battle of
Sclaterford, [licit Whisky Trade,”
by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, B.A.,
F.R.Hist.S., 146

Angles—invasion by, 112

Anglo-Saxon invasions, 224

Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm and
Strickland, Some Fresh Light on
the, by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson,
B.A., F.R.Hist.8., 65

Angus, Scottish King, 2

Antediluvians, 155

Antonine Wall, 220

Antoninus, 220

Apocryphal Gospel of the Nativity,
288

Apostles, 1

Argyle, Earl of, 152

Armorials in Bamburgh Church, by
Major C. J. Dixon-Johnson, T.D.,
F.S.A.Scot, 133

Armorials at Fernieherst, 276

Arms granted to Holy Island Parish
Council, 248

Armstrong, William George, Ist
Baron, 134

Armstrongs—originally Fortinbraes
237

Arthuret Parish, 253

Ashley, Sir Eric—address on Invest-
ment in Man, 160

Ashton, Lucy—origin of the name
Ashton, 275

Athelstan, 230

Aurora Borealis—‘‘ Lord Derwent-
water’s Lights,”’ 265

Ayton Church, 9

Balance Sheets, 106, 318, 202

Balliols, Lords of Tyndale, 237

Bamburgh Church by H. G. Birkett,
132

Barclay, John of Cockburnspath, 156

Basing House—site of norman castle,
anglo-saxon house and roman villas
163

Bassendean Church, 4

Bath-house, 37

battle or bottle—dwelling, 46

Bede, 228, his literary output, 29&

Bedrule Church, 128

Bells at Bamburgh Church, 133

ben or pen—a peak, 47

Benedict Biscop, builder of Churches
“in the roman manner,” 285

Bernicia, Anglian Kingdom, 225

Berwick-on-Tweed, Presidential Ad-
dress by Major Dixon-Johnson,
T.D., F.S.A.Scot., 111

Berwick-on-Tweed, a 17th century
description of, 296

Berwickshire Heteroptera Records
Past and Present, by Stuart
McNeil, 175

Besom Inn—a shebeen, 147

Bewcastle and Ruthwell
date of, 294.

Bewcastle Cross, 228, description of,
293

—bie or —by, a village, 45

Bishop’s Chair of 18th century in
Warden Church, 264

Bogair Pin on roof, 40

Bonchester Hill Fort by Winifred
Simpson, 131

Border Line, The, by W. J. Mack, 260

Botany, 314, Observations by A. G.
Long, 100, 198, 314

British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, Reports of Meet-
ings by Mrs MceWhir, 70, 159, 242

Bronze swords and spearheads found
at Pyotdykes Farm, Muirhead,
Angus, 163

Brown, Miss H. M.—Obituary, 239

Bruce or Brus, ‘a noble knight of
Normandy,” 237

Bruce, Robert the, 129

Bunkle, apse at, 4

Burgh (-by-Sands) Barony of, 233

Burgh, borough, brough—a fortified
mound, 46

Burial Cairns—‘‘ Jamie and Andrew,”’
144

burn (bourn-e), a spring, 49

Burns, Robert, 127, Gilbert, 127

Byres, Thomas of Ledgerwood, 15]

Crosses,

319

320

caer—a fortified camp, 47

caith or Kith—a, forest, 50

Calchvynydd, Kelso, 51

Calder, Robert, of Nenthorn, 157

Calderwood, William, of Ledgerwood,
155

Caledonii, 220

Cam—crooked or bent, 49

Canmore, Malcolm, King, 232

Canonbie Priory, 256, Prior of, 258

Canute the Dane, 232

Cappuck Fort, 279

Carham, Battle of, fixed Eastern end
of Border Line, 113, 232

Carlisle, Land of, 227

Carlisle, Land of, made into an Earl-
dom, 233, 237

Carlisle, becomes capital of Strath-
clyde, 229

Caroline Park, 20

Carrawburgh, on Roman Wall, 262

Cartington of Cartington, 265

Carstares, William, 157

Carved head in Cranshaws Kirk, 269

Caster or Chester—fortified camp, 47

Castle Stewart, Earl, arms of, 278

Catrail—another theory, 60

cefn—a ridge, 47

Celtic brooch in Viking grave in
Orkney, 163

Celtic Church and it’s preoccupation
with eremitical life, 291

Celtic Cross in Warden Church, 264

Celtic Missionaries at Cranshaws, 267

Chalice, 19

Chalice, Chadwick, 16th Cent., 120

Chalice, late 7th Cent., in Hexham
Abbey, perhaps used by St
Cuthbert, 22?

Chalice, Clavering, 1671, 119

Chancel Arch, Over Denton, built of
Roman masonry, 32

Charlemagne, 228

Charles I, 150, 158

Chester, Battle of, 225

Chester Crane Camp, near Ord, 281

Chesterholm, Roman Fort of, 36

Chirnside, Presbytery of, 149

Christian art adapted from pagan art,
284.

Church extension in Berwickshire
through the ages, 1

Clapperton, John, of Coldstream, 148

*Claut and Clay ”’ wall, 39

Club Rules and Regulations, 203

INDEX

Coal Road, 143

Cockburn, Henry, of Channelkirk, 151

Cockburnspath, Church, round tower,
6

Coldingham Priory, 9 4

Collingwood arms in Whittingham
Church, 122

Columban Church, 24

Commendation of Scotland, basis of
Edward I’s claim to Overlordship,
230

Comyn or de Comines, 237

Constantinople, 2

Cook, John, of Eccles, 156

Cookson of Trelsic, erms impaled by
Brown of Callaly, 124

Corrections, 198

Council (1963), 217

Courtney, Thomas, of Merton, 151

Covenanters, apostles of Liberty, 148

Cranshaws Castle, 272

Cranshaws Kirk, 267, Communion
Plate of, 270

Cranshaws—connection with The
Bride of Lammermoor, 273

Craster Tower by Sir John Craster, 136

Craufurd, William of Ladykirk, 156

Cremation at Manderston, Berwick-
shire by F. P. Lisowski and T. E.
Spence, 172

Crew, Lord, Bishop of Durham, arms
of, 135

Cromwell, Oliver, figured in fireworks
displey, 1&2

Crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle,
282

cum (cwm, combe)—a hollow in the
hills, 50

Cumberland, receives it’s first Bishop-
ric in 1133, 232

Cumbria becomes a Kingdom, 230

Cumbria formally incorporated into
England and Western Border Line
fixed, 233

Cup and Ring marked stones at
Goswick by R. H. Walton, 58

Cup-marked stone in the Roman Town
of Corstopitum, by R. H. Walton,
57

«Dacre, Peace of,’’ 230
Dacre, Thomas Lord, 259
dal—meadow, 50
dale—a wide valley, 50
Dark Ages 221,

INDEX

Dark Age Forts, 131

David I, 234
Debatable Land, The, 254, partitioned
Debatable Land, The, 254, par-

titioned, 256

de Bernham, David,
Cranshaws Kirk, 267

de Eyvills, Lords of Dilston, 264

Deira, Anglian Kingdom of, 225

Delmé arms in Whittingham Church,
122

Derwentwater (Radcliffs), Earls of,
264

Derwentwater, James 3rd Earl of,
Grandson of Charles 2nd, 265

De Soulis, Lords of Hermitage and
Liddell Castles, 237

Devil’s Causeway and the Breminium-
Thornton Branch, 53

Devorguila, founder of Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, 237

Dilston Castle, Corbridge, 262, 264,
Lords of, 264, ‘ Squatter ’ at, 266

Diocletion, Emperor, 2

Dolfin, 232

Donaldson-Hudson, Ruth—Note on
Toll Bar Monument at Bloody
Bush, 143

Douglas, David, of Hilton, 154

Douglas, Samuel, of Eccles, 154

Dream of the Holy Rood, The—
Anglo Saxon poem, 291

druim or drum—ridge, 50

dun—fortified mound, 46

Dunbar and March, earls of, 236

Dunbar, Earl of, buys North Durham,
114, Heirs of, 114

Dunbar, James, of Abbey St. Bathans,
156

Dunbar, Presbytery of, 156

Dunbarton, 220

Duns, Presbyvery of, 156

Durham, County Palatine of, 114

consecrated

Eadberht, 227

Ealderman or Jarls, 283

Earlston, Presbytery of, 149

Easter, dispute about date of, 283

Eccles Church, 9

Ecclesiastical Intolerance in 17th
Century Berwickshire, by Rev.
James Bulloch, Ph.D., 148

Kegfrith, King, 227

eden, 48, 51

321

Edinburgh, Duke of, 159

Edmund, King of Wessex, 231

Edmund Ironside, King, 232

Ednam, grant of by King Edgar to
Thor Longus, 4

Edrom apse, 4

Edward the Confessor, King, 232

Edward the Elder, 230

Edward III, 264

Edwin, King of Northumbria, 225,
Conversion of, 221, Killed, 226

Education—American and British
systems compared, 161

Egbert, King of Wessex, 228

Eldred, King of Wessex, 231

EHleutherius, Pope, 2

Elizabeth I, takes over North Durham,
114

Elliots—originally Elwolds, 237

Entomology—Observations by Grace
A. Elliot, 100
Observations by D. G. Long and
A. G. Long during 1963, 198

Entomology, 311

Erskine—Prayer of, 157

Ethelburga, Queen, Christian Princess
who brought Paulinus to Northum-
bria, 226

Ethelfrith, Formed Northumbria, 225

Eugenius (Owen), ‘“‘ King of Cumbria,”
230

Evangelists, symbols of, 289

Excavation of short cyst with cre-
mation at Manderston near Duns
by J. C. Wallace, 168

Exchanges, 217

Extra meeting at Berwick, 281

Falaise, Treaty of, 113

Farne Islands, visit of The Queen
and The Queen Mother, 142

fell—a hill, 47, —a mountain, 45

Feudal and family links across the
Border, 235

Fish Garth on the Esk, 258

Flemish glass in Bamburgh Church,
133

Fletcher, James of Nenthorn, 154

Flodden Field Memorial Fund, 118,
202

Forster of Adderstone and Bam- —
burgh, 133, hatchments, 134, 135

Fortune, George, architect of Cran-
shaws Kirk, 268

322

Gaittis, Patrick, Minister of Duns, 148

Gaul, Church of, 3

George 3rd, King, Arms after 1814 at
Bamburgh, 135

ghyll (gill), a ravine, 50

Gilsland, Barony of, 233

Glanton, St Mary’s R.C. Church, 119

glen (glan), a valley, 50

Glasgow University, founded by
William Turnbull, 130

Glastonbury, 1

Goodenough, Reginald Cecil, killed
at Sabastopol, arms of, 124

Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland,
236, Invaded Land of Carlisle, 232

Gray, William, of Duns, 156

Great Confederation of the North-The
border line runs east to west for the
first time since Roman Invasion,
231

Greenlaw Church, 6

Grey Lady—ghost at Craster Tower,
140

Grig (or Grigor), The Great, 229, 230

Guthrie, James, of Lauder, 152

Haddington, St Mary’s Parish Church,
125

Haddington, Siege of, 125

Hadrian’s Wall, 220

Half Morton Parish, 257

Halidon Hill, battle of, 113

—ham(e)—a home, 44

Happer, Robert, of Langton, 155

Hardie, John, of Gordon, 154

Hatchments, at Bamburgh Church,
133
at Whittingham Church, 122

Hedgely Moor, battle of, 54

Henry Ist, 233

Henry of Anjou becomes Henry 2nd
of England, 234

Henry the 2nd—son of Geoffrey
Plantagenet, Count of Anjou and
The Empress Maud, daughter of
Henry Ist, 233

Henry the 7th, 255

Henry the 8th, 256, 259

Henry son of David the Ist appointed
Prince of Cumberland, 234

Heraldic medallions in Cranshaws
Kirk, 269

Heteroptera Records of Berwickshire
past and Present, 175

INDEX

Historical Evolution of The Border,
219

Hog, William of Ayton, 149

Hole Gap—on Roman Wall, 263

Hollows Tower, 260

holm—island on a river, 46

Home, George, of Ayton, 151

Home, James, of Coldstream, 151

Home, John, of Eccles, 151

Home, John, of Greenlaw, 156

Home, William, of Edrom, 151

Holy Island, arms granted to Parish
Council, 248, treasure found on, 124

—hope—a mountain valley, 45

Hume, David, of Coldingham, 154

Hume, William, of Ayton, 154

Hunter-Blair, Charles Henry, M.A.,

D.Litt., F.S.A., F.R.C.Heralds—
obituary, 12
Huntingdon, Earl of, ancestor of

Hastings and Astley families, 236
House in Berwick-on-Tweed, notes on
demolition of, 39

Inveresk, by G. Wardlaw-Burnet, 23
Trish art, 284
Trish Church, 3

Jacobite Rising, 265

James IV, 259

James V, quotation from, 238

James VI, 148, 158, at Cranshaws
Kirk, 268

James VII and II, 155

Jameson, Edward of Swinton, 154

Jamieson, John, of Eccles, 154

Jamieson, Martin, appointed Hon.
Treasurer, 117

Jarrow, 228

Jedburgh, Lord, arms of, 227

Johnston of Warriston, 152

Johnstone, William, of Coldstream,
154

Joseph of Arimathea, 1

Kemp, stained glass windows in
Warden Church, 264

Kenneth MacAlpin, King of Scots, 229
Receives The Lothians, 231

Kerr, Sir Andrew, Arms at Fernie-
herst, 276

Kirkandrews Church, 253

Kirkandrews Parish, 257

Kirkandrews Tower, 260

INDEX

Kirknewton Church,
Paulinus, 226

Kirknewton Church of St Gregory the
Great, 29

Kirkton, James, Minister of Merton,
152

Kitel, Lord of Leitholm, 236

Knows, Christopher—deposed from
Coldingham on a charge of adultery,
150

Knox, John, 127

founded by

Land (lann)—Church in the clearing,
50

Law or low—hill, 47

Ladykirk, 8

Laird’s Loft at Swinton, 7

Lammermoor, The Bride of, 273,
Letter to Scotsman, 274

Landale, Ida Florence—laid out gar-
dens and policies au Cranshaws, 273

Land use in Scottish uplands, 164

Lanercost Priory dedicated by Bishop
Christian from Whithorn (Candida
Casa), 233

Larbottle House, Built by Adam
Atkinson of Great Ryle, Arms in
Whittingham Church, 123

Legerwood, square chancel, 4

Library, Club, 206

Libraries, Subscribing, 216

Liddell arms in Whittingham Church,
122

Liddell, Barony of, 233

Lindisfarne, 3, founded by St. Aidan,
223, sacked, 228, 283

Lindisfarne Gospel, 228

Linton, 7

List of new members 1958-1962, 107

Lollius Urbicus, 220

Lundie, James, of Hutton, 151

Lord’s Island—Derwentwater, 265

Lothian, 9th Marquise of, arms of, 277

Lucius, King of Britain, 2

Lyne Church, 16

Maen—rock, 47

Macbeth, 232

McGinn, Rev. Thomas, 128

Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire by
A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.E.S., Part
VI, 75, Part VII, Caradrinidae
(contd), 184, Part VIII Caradrinidae
(contd), 301

Maeatae, 250

323

Magi, in kilts, 31

Makmath, John, 150

Malcolm II, 232

Malcolm Canmore, 236

Malcolm, King of Scots, received
Cumbria as a fief, 231

Mannau Goddin (or Guotodin), 220

Manor of Tweedmouth, bought by
Berwick Corporation, 115

March, Earls of, first owners of Cran-
shaws, 272

Matilda, Scottish Princess married
Henry I of England, 233

Maud (Matilda), The Empress,
daughter of Henry I, 233

Mediterranean Art, 284.

Meg O’Mumps Hall, 33

Mel—blunt or bare, 50

Meldrum. Episcopal Minister of Mer-
ton, 153

Members List, 208

Meteorological Observations of Ber-
wickshire, by Rev. Canon A. E.
Swinton of Swinton, (1962) 103,
(1963) 199, (1964) 315

Methven, James, of Fogo, 156

Methven, William, of Fogo, 156

Milking Gap, remains of British
Settlement at, 262, 263

Milne-Home, Sir John Heburn,
Obituary, 11

Mithraeum—Roman Temple, 262

Monastery, a description of, 4

Monkwearmouth, 228

Monstrance, c 1680, 120

Montague, Lord, Warden of the
Eastern Marches, 54

Morton Parish, 257

Nant or nent—a brook, 50

Nectansmere (Dunichen Moss), Battle
of, 227

Nectan’s Mere, 112

Nevilles, decended from Gospatrick,
Earl of Northumberland, 236

Newspapers, 217

Nicholson, Alexander of Bonkle and
Preston, 156

** Nine Nicks of Thirwall,’’ The, 35

Norman Architecture, 232

Norman Conquest, 232

Northallerton, ‘‘ Battle of the Stand-
ard,” 234

North Durham, Norham and Island-
shires, attached to County of

324

Northumberland, 115
Northumbria, Kingdom of,

Founded, 112

invaded by Danes, 112

prosperity declined, 112

reduced to an EKarldom, 113
Northumbrian Art, background, 284
Northumbrians had no conception of

representational art, 285
Northumbrian Vine Scroll on Ruth-

well Cross, 291
Nostell, Augustinian house of, 132

Offa, King of Mercia, 228

Ogle, Luke, of Langton, 155

Old Melrose, 3

Ord of Sandy Bank, arms impaled by
Forster, 134

Ornithology, 101, 312

Ornithology, observations during 1963
by A. C. Long, D. G. Long and
Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan-Home, 196

Oswald, St., Chapel in Bamburgh
Church, 133

Oswald, King, defeated Caedwallon
near Corbridge, 226, killed in battle
near Oswestry (Oswald’s-tree), 226

Over Denton Church, partly Anglo-
Saxon, 32

Oyster shells in claut and clay wall,
40

Palatine Court of Co-ordinate Juris-
diction, 114

Pantiles, made at Lowick in 1480, 40

Paulinus, 29, 221

pen-hill, 50

Penda, King of Mercia, 226

Percy, Sir Ralph, 54

Perth, Five Articles of, 149

Peter, 2

Picts, 220

pilgrim route to Rome, 285

Pink Slip, The, 207

Place Names in the Border Country,
43, 235

Presidents, Past, 218

Principia-Chesterholm, 36, 37

Procolitia-Roman fort, 262

Polwarth Church, 7, 8

Preaching crosses in Northumber-
land, 287 :

Protesters-extreme Covenanters, 151

Queen Margaret, 4

INDEX

Radcliffe, Charles—sent to the Tower,
265

Radcliffe, Sir Thomas—built mansion
house at Dilston, 265

Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1962, 104

Rainfall in Berwickshire,1963, 200

Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1964, 316

Ramsay, Thomas, of Mordington, 154

Ramsay, Tobias, of Foulden, 149

Regulus, 2

Reports of Meetings, 10, 116

Representational art forms used by
Northumbrians, 287

Robson, Mark, 128

Rollo, Andrew, of Duns, deposed,
submitved and did public penance,
151

Roman Baths, remains of at Inveresk,
24.

Roman Bridge Head at Willowford,
34, 35

Roman Remains—Warden Church
and Dilston Castle, 262

Roman Wall—from Over Denton to
Chesterholm, 32

Rome, Scottish Church special
daughter of, 3

ros-promontory or moor, 50

Rowlle, George, of Longformacus, 151

Royal Arms—Bamburgh Church, 133

Royal Arms—Cranshaws Kirk, 268

Royal Arms—Cranshaws Kirk—old
arms re-used, 273

Rule Water, 128

Rutherford, Andrew, 154

Rutherford, Samuel, 152

Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses, 294

Ruthwell Cross, 228, 282, 287

St. Aidan, 222

St. Andrew’s Church, Peebles, 15

St. Boisil founded monastery at Old
Melrose, 223

St. Chad, first Bishop of Mercia, 227

St. Columba, 222, presbyter only, 3

St. Cuthbert, 223

St. Cuthbert’s Church Coldstream, 9

St. Ebba’s Chapel, 4

St. Kentigern, 222

St. Martin’s Church, Brampton, 222

St. Martin’s Church, Martindale, 222

St. Michael’s Church, Warden, (Saxon
Tower), 263, 663-664

St. Ninian, 221

St. Ninian’s Altar, Cranshaws, 267

INDEX

St. Ninian’s Church, Brougham, 221

St. Ninian’s Tree, Brampton, 222

St. Ninian’s Well, Wreay, 221

St. Oswald’s-on-the-Wall Church,
mentioned by Bede, 226

St. Patrick, 221

Salmon War—on the Esk, 259

Samson’s Stone, 128

Sawney and Sassenach, 234

Scale (or Skail)—shelter, 45

Sclaterford, Battle of, 147

Scotland formed by union of Pictland
and Dalriada, 229

Scots Dike, 257

“Scottish Presbyterian Hloquence
Displayed’ by Robert Calder, of
Nenthorn, 157

Scott, Sir Walter, Counsel for the
heritors of Bedrule, 130

Scott, Sir Walter—note to Red-
gauntlet, 259

Secretary’s Report, 116, 238

Sepulchral Slabs and monuments in
Throckrington Church, 252

Severus, Emperor, 36

Sharp, Patrick, of Foulden, 156

Sherd, probably 13th Century, found
in Berwick, 42

Shield, Arms in Whittingham Church,
123

Shiel(d), a shelter, 45

Siward (Sigurd), Earl of Northumber-
land, 232

Sizergh Castle, 236

Smith, Andrew of Whitchester, pur-
chased Cranshaws, 272

Smith, Patrick, of Chirnside, 151

Soil pits along Dere Street, 53

Spades Mire, Berwick-on-Tweed, by
K. G. White, M.A., F.S.A.Scot., 40

Spit for roasting worked by fan in
chimney, 141

Squint in Polwarth Church, 7

Stanegate, 36

Stanegate—road built by Agricola
c 80 A.D., 263

Stirling, David, of Cockburnspath, 156

Stephen of Blois, claimant to the
English Throne, 233

Stewart, Andrew, Master of Ochiltree,
arms of, 276

Stone Crosses in Ireland and Great
Britain, 287

Stow Church, 17

Strathclyde—a loose confederation of

325

petty states, 225, 220

Stricklands decended from the De
Lethams, 236

Sundial on Cranshaws Kirk, 269

Surrey, Earl of, challenged to single
combat by James IV, 259

Swinton Church, 7

Swintons built Cranshaws Castle in
15th Century, 272

Swinton, George, Lord Lyon King of
Arms, 273

Swords found in tomb at Cranshaws,
267

Sydserf, George, of Cockburnspath,
deposed for contempt of the
Presbytery, 150

Symsone, Alexander, of Merton,
Prisoner in Dunbarton Castle, 149

T-shaped Churches, 6, 7, 8, 9

Tam’s Cross, Wrangham, by W. Ryle
Elliot and R. H. Walton, 64

Tarn—small lake, 45

Telford, Thomas, architect of Kirk-
andrews Church, 253

Test Act of 1681, 154, 155

Theodosius, The Emperor, 36

Thirwall Castle, 35

Thor, 221

Thorp—a village, 45

‘Thunderstorms at Hardens, Duns by

Rev. Canon A. E. Swinton of
Swinton, 74
Thockrington Church — “ prebendal
peculiar,” 248
—thwaite—a clearing, 45
Toll Bar Monument at Bloody Bush,
by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, 143
—ton—a village, 24
tra—from treb an abode, 50
Transfiguration—Raphael’s copy of,
254
Traprain Law, 220
Treasurer,
Martin Jamieson, Esq., appointed,
iy
Resignation of Thomas
Esq., as, 117
Financial statements of, (1962) 105,
(1963), 201, (1964), 317
Reports of, 13, 118
Trees at Fernieherst, measurements of,
278
Tudor stone fireplace, 40
Turnbull, 129

Purves,

326

Turnbull, William, founder of Glasgow
University, 130

Tweedmouth become part of Berwick
Borough, 115

Twinlaw Cairns legend, 267

tyne—a fiery stream, 48

Unust (Angus), Pictish King, 228

Vallum, 36

Veitch, John of Westruther, 155
Venerable Bede, The, 1
Vicus—civilian settlement, 37, 262
Vindolanda—Roman Fort, 36
Votadini, 220

Waddel, Adam, of Whitsome, 156

Wales and Berwick Act, 111

Walker, Patrick, of Langton, 156

Wallace, J. C.—Excavation of Short
Cist with Cremation at Manderston
near Duns, 168

Warden Church, 262

“Warriors Grave,” 64

Warwick the Kingmaker, 236

Water, importance of in Agriculture,
164

INDEX

““Weeping Stone,” in Kirkandrews
Tower and Carlisle Castle, 261

Wemyss, John, of Duns, 149

Western Marches re-established, 234

Westruther Church, 6, 7

Whinsill ridge, 35

Whitby, Synod of, 283

Whittingham Church, description of,
bells, Latin Cross, 121

Whittingham Church, arms of Ander-
son, Atkinson, Brown, Collingwood,
Cookson, Delme, Goodenough, Har-
grave, Liddell, Pawson, Ravens-
worth, Shield, Simpson, Steel in,
122, 123, 124

Wick, or Wich—a village, 45

William and Mary, 157

William Rufus, 232

Wishert, George, 127

Woden, 221

Wright, James—Covenanter Minister
of Cockburnspath, 150

Yeevering, pagan temple converted
for Christian use, 29
York, Archbishop of, 2

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.

t
F = -
.
’ = . J
4 4 7

ie 1 ieee) aya

cet r eS a ae een Seta
op by = >

pee periees
prt stetrrstitet eee

Sipe
ahatanaece re
sae Strertr

PINSSTES Ss Tscletst

ehetmyeinat

thete

Sass saanans
5

{

’
wldzebesh

-
*

1 eas
eres errr ot oa

rapaehe

His ri

shpesicts
es Renee
asics suree rc eeehiyresees

Tae ee =

ATE Seay
Saahak

Tstetite
taba ere! ver

r

eiepateacgst
degete

Tate

Betas chosee est
hee eee eee

= Ses Tay

stew

tobesgers
eee
Ratees

feerbehe
grea ieiet

.
ee ae? ¥ er ie
rertahittes tat eaate
RESTeT ETE oc3 Sisisrst>
; Peres fis pan tan
Starts

= Priel t teed

Tete cSivitie tree ett.

as Hey Hoe 3
a gaabshss garee
Sicite poets? ti trys

eesoada pa

vheee

wet eb weshe
errr eee rer es
et a

sbisewr
Leteteyeetebete

Thee
ied

taeierel®
le

z
Prasat tess
ee ree teins Pats

pat)
pesepeteee

Tatlise
res

inia teiete

eee
.

seas
paste

StiPi Pr ererss 1

3
- . by
abe
+ 27

ietwnee

Tate pepe tee

SR SLR ea SS
ststatatatiin re So BRP
peavey t Sa

Deepens oka potas ese
Beesee beer ty

Bae ALIS SERS Se
SESUSES ESS estes Sec

eathene

series

35
pre rierta tree es
peor eira rier aris
prsrese Teves rete bebe tee
St oe estas
Seer rrr rrr er
~Seast sansa ee aoe
iid tbiltuld hats bithtce ewe t eet
ee ee err eee ty rere ts Sat ten
eT itttat ie state etree titre riers eet eater e eer eres
Ritsatesss Stir e keene
Bad

pees

shee

SAN awl whe en hn ee ee
Rate et aed

“3 3 etd

Sestuabesne~0- pees a-pme ews e

DETER ET ae tpn ge wt pnd epee aie ar
last rete reer wa ye ba

eeame~
~h =

.
Tene
Teak neT

ener mene
pee se sree t re

Tete See =S
prhrarethaly bokeh bi beed Dies
errr rarest se rere re erat
bebo kat ntnsen oh:

Sete wna mee
wat yte

> =

1 +3 Searitspitg eee
SST ee

Ost ae
She Spree peeeere ness
cist Parra eet es

ot Bose

.

PIS s ett tia terete eri tee :
Srsttis tottritestribrapittebe Shbsteaeentd
rereretase

te.

oy ere
aw e~tenbseatonsospee-

syrene
s
=

jetele